DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLV. PEREIRA POCKRICH LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE 1896 [All rights reserved] 2_8 v.A-S LIST OF WEITBES IN THE FORTY-FIFTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . J. G. A. . P. J. A.. . W. A. J. A. W. A. . . . E. B-L. . . G. F. E. B. . M. B. . . . E. B. . . . T. B. . . . C. E. B. . L. B. ... G. C. B. . T. G. B. . G. S. B. . W. B-T. . E. H. B. . E. C. B. . W. C-B. . J. W. C-K. A. M. C. . A. M. C-E. T. C. ... C. H. C. . W. P. C. . L. C. . . J. A. D. . G. A. AlTKEN. J. G. ALGEE. P. J. ANDEBSON. W. A. J. ABCHBOLD. WALTEB ABMSTBONG. EICHABD BAGWELL. G. F. EUSSELL BAEKEB. Miss BATESON. THE EEV. EONALD BAYNE. THOMAS BAYNE. C. E. BEAZLEY. LAUBENCE BINYON. G. C. BOASE. THE EEV. PEOF. BONNEY, F.E.S. G. S. BOULGEB. MAJOB BBOADFOOT. E. H. BEODIE. E. C. BBOWNE. WILLIAM CAEB. J. WILLIS CLABK. Miss A. M. CLEBKE. Miss A. M. COOKE. THOMPSON COOPEB, F.S.A. . C. H. COOTE. W. P. COUBTNEY. , LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. J. A. DOYLE. G. T. D. . . G. THOBN DBUEY. E. D EOBEBT DUNLOP. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIBTH. E. F LOBD EDMOND FITZMAUBICE. J. G JAMES GAIBDNEB. W. G WILLIAM GALLOWAY. E. G EICHABD GABNETT, LL.D., C.B. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBEBT, LL.D., F.S.A. A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDEB GOBDON. E. G EDMUND GOSSE. E. E. G. . . E. E. GBAVES. J. M. G. . . THE LATE J. M. GBAY. J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBEBT HADDEN. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDEB HABBIS. E. G. H. . . E. G. HAWKE. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDEESON. W. A. S. H. W. A. S. HEWINS. W. H. ... THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. T. B. J. . . THE EEV. T. B. JOHNSTONE. C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFOED. j. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. J. K. L. . . PBOFESSOB J. K. LAUGHTON. E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE. S. L SIDNEY LEE. E. H. L. . . EOBIN H. LEGGE. J. E. L. . . JOHN EDWAED LLOYD. VI List of Writers. W. B. L. . J. E. M. . E. C. M. . L. M. M. . C. M. . . . N. M. . . . G. P. M-Y. J. B. M. . E. N. . . . A. N. . . . G. LE G. N. D. J. O'D. F. M. O'D. J. B. P. . J. F. P. . A. F. P. . B. P. . . . D'A. P. . . B. B. P. . W. E. K. . . THE BEV. W. B. LOWTHER. . J. B. MACDONALD. . E. C. MABCHANT. . MlSS MlDDLETON. . COSMO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.D. . G. P. MORIARTY. . J. BASS MULLINGER. . MRS. NEWMARCH. . ALBERT NICHOLSON. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. . J. B. PAYNE. . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. . A. F. POLLARD. . Miss PORTER. . D'ARCY POWER, F.B.C.S. . B. B. PROSSER. . W. E. BHODES. J. M. B. T. S. . . W. A. S. C. F. S. B. H. S. G. W. S. L. S. . . i G. S-H. . ; C. W. S. J. T-T. . H. B. T. i T. F. T. , E. V. . . B. H. V. G. W. . . M. G. W. C. W-H. , B. B. W. W, W.. J. M. BIGG. THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. SHAW. Miss C. FELL SMITH. B. H. SOULSBY. THE BEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. LESLIE STEPHEN. GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. SUTTON. JAMES TAIT. H. B. TEDDER, F.S.A. PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. THE LATE BEV. CANON VENABLES. COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E., C.B. GRAHAM WALLAS. THE BEV. M. G. WATKINS. CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. B. B. WOODWARD. WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. *V* In vol. xliv. ( p. 303, col. 2, 1. 2) the sentence following the words died in 1827 should read ; ' Pennsylvania Castle passed on the death of the second son, Thomas Gordon Penn, to his first cousin, William Stuart the heir-at-law, who transferred it to Colonel Stewart Forbes, a near relative ; it was purchased, with its historical contents, by J. Merrick Head, esq., in 1887.' DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY SMITH STANGER DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Pereira Pereira PEREIRA, JONATHAN (1804-1853), pharmacologist, was born at Shoreditch, London, on 22 May 1804. His father, an underwriter at Lloyd's, was in straitened circumstances, and Pereira was sent, when about ten years old, to a classical academy in Queen Street, Finsbury. Five years later he was articled to a naval surgeon and apothe- cary named Latham, then a general practi- tioner in the City Road. In 1821 he became a pupil at the Aldersgate Street general dis- pensary, where he studied chemistry, materia medica, and medicine under Dr. Henry Clut- terbuck [q. v.], natural philosophy under Dr. George Birkbeck [q. v.], and botany under Dr. William Lambe (1765-1847) [q. v.] In 1822 he entered St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and, qualifying as licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries in March 1823, when under nineteen, was at once appointed apothecary to the dispensary. He then formed a students' class, for whose use he translated the ' London Pharmacopoeia' of 1824, published ' A Selec- tion of Prescriptions' in English and in Latin, and ' A General Table of Atomic Numbers with an Introduction to the Atomic Theory,' and drew up a ' Manual for Medical Students/ which was afterwards,with his consent, edited by Dr. John Steggall. Having qualified as a surgeon in 1825, he was, next year, appointed lecturer on chemistry at the dispensary, and soon after ceased for some years to publish, devoting much of his time to the collection of materials for his great work on materia medica. In 1828 he became a fellow of the Linnean Society. A powerful man, with an iron constitution, he rose at six in the morn- ing, and for many years worked sixteen hours a day. He took lessons in French and German for the purposes of his work, and, though possessing a very retentive memory, made copious notes on all he read. In 1828 VOL. XLV. he began to lecture on materia medica at Aldersgate Street, and, until about 1841, he delivered two or three lectures every day. On his marriage, in September 1832, he resigned the post of apothecary to the dis- pensary to his brother, and began to practise as a surgeon in Aldersgate Street; but in the winter of the same year he was made professor of materia medica in the new medical school which took the place of the Aldersgate Street dispensary ; and, in 1833, was chosen to succeed Dr. Gordon as lec- turer on chemistry at the London Hos- pital. His lectures on materia medica were printed in the * Medical Gazette ' between 1835 and 1837, translated into German, and republished in India. In 1838 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society. The two parts of his magnum opus, ' The Elements of Materia Medica,' first appeared in 1839 and 1840, and in the former year he was made examiner in materia medica to the university of London. He was offered the chair of chemistry and materia medica at St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital, but declined it on being required to resign all other posts. At this time he was making 1,000/. a year by his lectures, and had so large a class at Aldersgate Street that he built a new theatre for them at a cost of 700/. Nevertheless, in 1840 he resolved to leave London for two years in order to gra- duate at a Scottish university, but changed his plans to become a candidate for a vacant assistant-physicianship at the London Hos- pital. Within a fortnight he prepared for and passed the examination for the licentiate- ship of the College of Physicians— a needful qualification. About the same time he ob- tained the diploma of M.D. from Erlangen, and was elected to the post he sought. On the foundation of the Pharmaceutical So- ciety in 1842, he gave two lectures at their Pereira Perigal school of pharmacy in Bloomsbury Square on the elementary composition of foods, which he afterwards amplified into a ' Trea- tise on Food and Diet/ published in 1843. In that year he gave three lectures on polarised light, and, on being chosen the first professor of materia medica of the so- ciety, delivered the first complete course in this subject given to pharmaceutical chemists in England. In 1845 he became fellow of the Royal College of Physicians. His prac- tice as a physician increasing, he gradually gave up lecturing, resigning his chair at the London Hospital in 1851 when he became a full physician to the hospital, but continuing to give a winter course at the Pharmaceutical Society until 1852. He died from the results of an accident on 20 Jan. 1853, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. He had extensive foreign correspondence ; always in- sisted on seeing drugs, if possible, in the condition in which they were imported ; exa- mined them both with the microscope and the polariscope ; and paid equal attention to their botanical, chemical, and physiological characters. His collection became the pro- perty of the Pharmaceutical Society. A medal by Wyon was struck in his memory by the Pharmaceutical Society, and a bust, by McDowall, was executed for the London Hospital. There is also an engraved portrait of him, by D. Pound, in the ' Pharmaceutical Journal' for 1852-3 (p. 409). Besides thirty-five papers, mostly in the ' Pharmaceutical Journal,' 1843-52, many unsigned contributions, and a translation of Matteucci's ' Lectures on the Physical Phe- nomena of Living Beings,' which he super- intended in 1847, Pereira's works include : 1. ' A Translation of the Pharmacopoeia of 1824,' 1824, 16mo. 2. < A Selection of Pre- scriptions . . . for Students . . . ' 1824, 16mo, which, under the title ' Selecta e Prsescriptis,' has gone through eighteen editions down to 1890, besides numerous editions in the United States. 3. ' Manual for Medical Stu- 'dents,' 1826, 18mo. 4. ' General Table of Atomic Numbers,' 1827. 5. 'The Elements of the Materia Medica,' 1839-40, 8vo ; 2nd edit, under the title of f Elements of Materia Medica and Therapeutics,' 2 vols. 1842, 8vo; 3rd edit. vol. i. 1849, and vol. ii., edited by A. S. Taylor and G. O. Rees, 1853; 4th edit. 1854-7, and oth edit., edited -by R. Bentley and T. Redwood, 1872 ; besides several edi- tions in the United States. 6. 'Tabular View of the History and Literature of the Materia Medica,' 1 840, 8 vo. 7. ' A Treatise on Food and Diet,' 1843, 8vo. 8. ' Lectures on Polarised Light,' 1843, 8vo; 2nd edit, by B. Powell, 1854. [Pharmaceutical Journal, 1852-3, p. 409 ; Gent. Mag. 1853, i. 320-2; Alii bone's Diet. p. 1562; Koyal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers, iv. 825-6 ; Proceedings of the Linnean Society, ii. 237.] GK S. B. PERFORATUS, ANDREAS (1490 P- 1549), traveller and physician. [See BOOEDE or BOEDE, ANDEEW.] PERIGAL, ARTHUR (1784 P-1847), historical painter, descended from an old Norman family driven to England by the revocation of the edict of Nantes, was born about 1784. He studied under Fuseli at the Royal Academy, and in 1811 gained the gold medal for historical painting, the sub- ject being ' Themistocles taking Refuge at the Court of Admetus.' He had begun in 1810 to exhibit both at the Royal Academy and at the British Institution, sending to the former a portrait and ' Queen Katherine delivering to Capucius her Farewell Letter to King Henry the Eighth,' and to the latter ' The Restoration of the Daughters of CEdipus ' and l Helena and Hermia ' from the ' Mid- summer Night's Dream.' These works were followed at the Royal Academy by •' Aridseus and Eurydice' in 1811, his l Themistocles ' in 1812, 'The Mother's last Embrace of her In- fant Moses ' in 1813, and again in 1816, and by a few pictures of less importance, the last of which, ' Going to Market,' appeared in 1821. His contributions to the British In- stitution included l Roderick Dhu discovering himself to Fitz James ' in 1811, the ' Death of Rizzio ' in 1813, ' Joseph sold by his Brethren' in 1814, 'Scipio restoring the Cap- tive Princess to her Lover' in 1815, and, lastly, < The Bard ' in 1828. He for some time practised portrait-painting in London ; but about 1820 he appears to have gone to Northampton, and afterwards removed to Manchester. Finally he settled in Edin- burgh, where he obtained a very good con- nection as a teacher of drawing, and from 1833 onwards exhibited portraits and land- scapes at the Royal Scottish Academy. Perigal died suddenly at 21 Hill Street, Edin- burgh, on 19 Sept. 1847, aged 63. His son, AETHTJE PEEIGAL (1816-1884), landscape-painter, born in London in August 1816, was instructed in painting by his father. At first a drawing-master in Edin- burgh, he sent in 1838 to the exhibition of the Royal Scottish Academy a study of John Knox's pulpit and some scenes in the Tros- sachs, and from that time became a regu- lar contributor of landscapes, sending more than three hundred. He roamed in search of subjects over all parts of Scotland, and occasionally into the mountainous districts Perkins Perkins of England and Wales. He repeated^ visited Switzerland and Italy, and also made an extended tour in Norway ; but his pre- ference was for the scenery of the Scottish Highlands and the banks of the Tweed anc Teviot. In 1841 he was elected an associate of the Royal Scottish Academy, and in 1868 he became an academician. He painted also in water-colours, and exhibited occasionally at the Royal Academy and other London exhibitions. He was a keen and skilful angler. He died suddenly at 7 Oxford Ter- race, Edinburgh, on 5 June 1884, and was buried in the Dean Cemetery. ' Moorland, near Kinlochewe, Ross-shire,' by him, is in the National Gallery of Scotland. [Edinburgh Evening Courant, 20 Sept. 1847; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1810- 1821 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1810-28 ; Royal Scottish Aca- demy Exhibition Catalogues, 1833-47; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878. For the son, see Scotsman, 6 June 1884 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 273 ; Royal Scottish Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1838- 1884; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1861-84.] RE. G. PERKINS. [See also PARKINS.] PERKINS, ANGIER MARCH (1799 ?- 1881), engineer and inventor, second son of Jacob Perkins, was born at Newbury Port, Massachusetts, at the end of the last century. He came to England in 1827, and was for some time associated with his father in perfecting his method of engraving bank-notes, and of using steam under very high pressure. Following up the latter sub- ject, Perkins introduced a method of warm- ing buildings by means of hot water circu- lating through small closed pipes, which came into extensive use, and was the foundation of a large business carried on first in Harpur Street, and subsequently in Francis Street, now Seaford Street, Gray's Inn Road, Lon- don. The method was improved from time to time, the various modifications being em- bodied in patents granted in 1831 (No. 6146), 1839 (No. 8311), and 1841 (No. 9664). In 1843 he took out a patent (No. 9664) for the manufacture of iron by the use of super- heated steam, which contained the germ of subsequent discoveries relating to the con- version of iron into steel and the elimination of phosphorus and sulphur from iron. The patent includes also a number of applications of superheated steam. In later years the system of circulating water in closed pipes of small diameter, heated up to two thousand pounds per square inch of steam pressure, was applied to the heating of bakers' ovens. This has been ex- tensively adopted ; it possesses the advantage that the heat may be easily regulated. It was patented in 1851 (No. 13509), and subse- quently much improved. He also took out a patent in 1851 (No. 13942) for railway axles and boxes. He was elected an associate of the Insti- tution of Civil Engineers in May 1840, but, being of a somewhat retiring disposition, he seldom took part in the discussions. He died on 22 April 1881, at the age of eighty- one. His son Loftus is noticed separately. [Memoir in Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers, vol. Ixvii. pt. i.] R. B. P. PERKINS or PARKINS, SIB CHRIS- TOPHER (1547 P-1622), diplomatist, master of requests and dean of Carlisle, is said by Colonel Chester to have been closely related to the ancestors of Sir Thomas Parkyns [q. v.] of Bunny, Nottinghamshire, though the precise relationship has not been ascer- tained, and his name does not appear in the visitations of Nottinghamshire in 1569 and 1611 (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Register, p. 120). He was born apparently in 1547, and is probably distinct from the Christopher Perkins who was elected scholar at Winches- ter in 1555, aged 12, and subsequently became rector of Eaton, Berkshire (KiKBY,' p. 133). He was educated at Oxford, and graduated B.A. on 7 April 1565 ; but on 21 Oct. next year he entered the Society of Jesus at Rome, aged 19. According to Dodd, he was an emi- nent professor among the Jesuits for many years ; but gradually he became estranged from them, and while at Venice, perhaps about 1585, he wrote a book on the society which, in spite of a generally favourable vie\* ^seems ;o have been subsequently thought by the English government likely to damage the society's cause (cf. Col. State Papers, Dom. 1594-7, pp. 125-6). The book does not appear ,o have been published. About the same time Burghley's grandson, William Cecil (after- wards second Earl of Exeter), visited Rome ; an indiscreet expression of protestant opinions -here exposed him to risks from which he was saved by Perkins's interposition. Perkins is said to have returned with young Cecil, who recommended him to his grandfather's favour ; 3ut in 1587 he was resident at Prague, being described in the government's list of recusants ibroad as a Jesuit (STRYPE, Annals, in. ii. 599). There he became acquainted with Ed- vard Kelley [q. v.], the impostor ; in June .589 Kelley, either to curry favour with the English government or to discount any re- relations Perkins might make about him, B V Perkins Perkins accused him of being an emissary of the pope, and of complicity in a sevenfold plot to murder the queen. Soon afterwards Perkins arrived in England, and seems to have been imprisoned on suspicion. On 12 March 1590 he wrote to Walsingham, expressing a hope that Kelley ' will deal sincerely with him, which he doubts if he follow the counsel of his friends and ghostly fathers, the Jesuits ; ' he appealed to a commendation from the king of Poland as proof of his innocence ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1589-90, 12 March). This seems to have been established, for on 9 May he was granted 300/. for his expenses on a mission to Poland and Prussia (MuRDiN, p. 793). From this time Perkins was frequently employed as a diplomatic agent to Denmark, Poland, the emperor, and the Hanseatic League ; his missions dealt principally with mercantile affairs, in which he gained con- siderable experience. In 1591 he was am- bassador to Denmark, having his first audience with the king on 4 July, and on 22 Dec. re- ceived an annuity of one hundred marks for his services. He proceeded to Poland in January 1592, and was in Denmark again in the summer. In June and July 1593 he was negotiating with the emperor at Prague ; in 1595 he visited Elbing, Liibeck, and other Hanse towns, and spent some time in Poland. He says he was acceptable to the Poles gene- rally, and the king tried to induce him to enter his service ; but the clergy were bitterly hostile, and the pope offered 2,000/. for his life. In 1598 he was again sent to Denmark, returning on 8 Dec. ; in 1600 he was employed in negotiating with the Danish emissaries at Emden. His letters from abroad, preserved among the Cotton MSS., give a valuable account of the places he visited, especially Poland and the Hanse towns. During the intervals of his missions he acted as principal adviser to the government in its mercantile relations with the Baltic countries ; on 3 Jan. 1593 he was on a commission to decide with- out appeal all disputes between the English and subjects of the French king in reference to piracies and depredations committed at sea, and on 3 July was on another to inquire into and punish all abettors of pirates. His frequent appeals for preferment, on the ground of his services and inadequacy of his salary, were answered by his appointment as dean of Carlisle in 1595. On 20 Feb. 1596-7 he was admitted member of Gray's Inn, being erroneously described as ( clerk of the petition to the queen and dean of Can- terbury' (FOSTER, Register, p. 91). On ] 6 Sept. 1597 he was elected M.P. for Ripon, and again on 21 Oct. 1601 ; he frequently took part in the mercantile business of the house (cf. D'EwES, Journals, pp. 650, 654, 657). On the accession of James I his annuity was increased to 100/. ; in 1603 he was on a commission for suppressing books printed without authority ; on 23 July he was knighted by the king at Whitehall, and on 20 March 1604-5 was admitted commoner of the college of advocates. From 1604 to- 161 1 he was M.P. for Morpeth ; he also acted as deputy to Sir Daniel Donne [q. v.], master of requests, whom he succeeded in 1617. IIL 1620 he subscribed 371. 10s. to the Virginia. Company, and paid 50/. He died late in August 1622, and was buried on 1 Sept. on the north side of the long aisle in West- minster Abbey (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Register, p. 119). In 1612 a ' Lady Parkins,' perhaps a first wife of Perkins, forfeited her estate for con- veying her daughter to a nunnery across the sea (Cal. State Papers, 1611-18, p. 107). Perkins married, on 5 Nov. 1617, at St. Mar- tin's-in-the-Fields, London, Anne, daughter of AnthonyBeaumont of Glenfield, Leicester- shire, and relict of James Brett of Hoby in the same county. She was sister of the Countess of Buckingham, whose son, George Villiers, became duke of Buckingham, and mother, by her first husband, of Anne, second wife of Lionel Cranfield, first earl of Middle- sex [q. v.] Perkins's marriage is said to have been dictated by a desire to push his fortunes^ but he stipulated to pay none of his wife's previous debts. Buckingham, hearing of this- condition, put every obstacle in his way, and Perkins in revenge is said to have left most of his property to a servant ; but his; will, dated 30 Aug. 1620, in which mention is made of his sister's children, does not bear- out this statement (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Register, p. 120). Perkins's widow survived him, and had an income of about 700^. of our money. [Cotton. MSS. Jul. E. ii. 63-4, F. vi. 52, Nero B. ii. 204-5, 207-9, 211-12, 214-17, 218, 220-3, 240-1, 260, iv. 38, 195, ix. 161, 165 et seq, 170, 175 b, 178, xi. 300 (the index is very in- complete and inaccurate) ; Cal. State Papers,. Dom. 1581-1622, passim; Rymer's Fcedera, orig. edit, passim ; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 793, 801 ; Chamberlain's Letters (Camden Soc.),. passim ; Official Returns of M.P.'s, i. 436, 441 - Wood's Fasti, i. 166-7 ; Foster's Alumni, 1500- 1714; Chester's London Marriage Licenses and Westminster Abbey Register; D'Ewes's Jour- nals, passim ; Goodman's Court of James I, ed. Brewer, i. 329, 335 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 207 ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights * Archseologia, xxxviii. 108; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 246; Spedding's Bacon, xii. 214; Brown 's Genesis- of the United States ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. Perkins Perkins 417-18; Strype's Annals, in. ii. 599, iv. 1-3, 220 ; Whitgift, ii. 504 ; Lives of Twelve Bad Men, ed. Seccombe, pp. 49-50.] A. F. P. PERKINS, HENRY (1778 - 1855), book collector, was born in 1778, and be- came a partner in the firm of Barclay, Per- kins, £ Co., brewers, Southwark. He was •elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1825, and was also a fellow of the Geologi- cal and Horticultural Societies. In 1823 he commenced the formation of a library at his residence, Springfield, near Tooting, Surrey, which he soon enlarged at the •sale of Mr. Dent's collection. Messrs. John and Arthur Arch of 61 Cornhill, Lon- don, were then appointed his buyers, and rapidly supplied him with many scarce and valuable books. He died at Dover on 15 April 1855, when his library came to his relative, Algernon Perkins of Hanworth Park, Middlesex, who died in 1870. The books were sold by Gadsden, Ellis, & Co. at Hanworth on 3, 4, 5, and 6 June 1873, the 865 lots produc- ing 26,000/., being the largest amount ever realised for a library of the same extent; ten volumes alone going for ten thousand guineas. The ' Mazarin Bible,' two volumes, printed upon vellum, purchased for 504/., •sold for 3,400/. ; another copy, on paper, ob- tained for 195/., brought 2,690/. ; 'Biblia Sacra Latina/ two volumes, printed upon vellum in 1462, the first edition of the Latin Bible with a date, bought at Dent's sale for 173/. 5.s., sold for 7801. Miles Coverdale's Bible, 1535, imperfect, but no perfect copy known, purchased for 89/. 5s., brought 400/. Among the manuscripts, John Lydgate's * Sege of Troy ' on vellum, which cost 99/. 15s., went for 1,370/. ; 'Les CEuvres Diverses de Jean de Meun,' a fifteenth-cen- tury manuscript of two hundred leaves, brought G90/., and ' Les Cent Histoires de Troye,' by Christine de Pisan, on vellum, with one hundred and fifteen miniatures, executed for Philip the Bold, duke of Bur- gundy, sold for 650/. The 865 lots averaged in the sale rather more than 30/. each. [Times, 4, 5, 6, and 7 June 1873 ; Athenaeum, 1 March 1873 pp. 279-80, 14 June 1873 pp. 762-3 ; Proceedings of Linnean Soc. of London, 1855-9, p. xliii ; Livres payes en vente publique 1000 fr. et au-dessus, depuis 1866 jusqu'a ce jour, aperqu sur la vente Perkins a Londres, Etude Bibliographiqne par Philomneste Junior, Bordeaux, 1877 ; A Dictionary of English Book Collectors, pt. ii. September 1892.] GK C. B. PERKINS or PARKINS, JOHN (d. 1545), jurist, was educated at Oxford, but left the university without taking a degree. Going to London, he was called to the bar of the Inner Temple, and is spoken of as a ' t£ere' He ma? P°ssibly have been the John Perkins who was a groom of the royal chamber in 1516. He died in 1545, and is said to be buried in the Temple Church. Perkins is remembered by a popular text- book which he wrote for law students. Its title is, as given by Wood, ' Perutilis Tracta- tus sive explanatio quorundam capitulorum valde necessaria,' but the first edition pro- bably had no title-page. It was printed in 1530 in Norman-French. An English transla- tion appeared in 1642, and another in 1657. There is a manuscript English version in Brit. Mus. Harl. MS. 5035, which wasmade in the time of James I. A copy of the book itself forms Brit. Mus. Hargrave MS. 244. The fifteenth edition, by Richard J. Greening, was issued in 1827. Fulbeck, in his ' Direc- tion or Preparative to the Study of the Law,' praises Perkins for his wit rather than his judgment. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Greening's Preface to Perkins ; Fulbeck's Direction, ed. Stirling, p. 72 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 147; Reg. Univ. Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.). i. 149 ; Boase's Eeg. Collegii Exoniensis (Oxford Hist. Soc.), p. 757 ] W. A. J. A. PERKINS, JOSEPH (ft. 1711), poet, born in 1658, was the younger son of George Perkins of Slimbridge, Gloucestershire. He matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 16 July 1675, and graduated B.A. in 1679. After leaving Oxford he obtained a post as chaplain in the navy, and sailed to the Medi- terranean in the Norfolk under Admiral Ed- ward Russell (afterwards Earl of Orford) [q. v.J He was very prolific in compli- mentary verse, and wrote Latin elegies on Sir Francis Wheeler (1697) and other naval worthies ; he was, however, cashiered in the course of 1697 for having, it was alleged, brought a false accusation of theft against a naval officer. He wrote a highly florid Latin elegy upon the Duke of Beaufort, which was printed in 1701, and by flattering verses and dedications, together with occasional preach- ing, he was enabled, though not without ex- treme difficulty, to support a large family. His efforts to obtain preferment at Tunbridge Wells and at Bristol were unsuccessful. In 1707 he produced two small volumes of verse : ' The Poet's Fancy, in a Love-letter to Galatea, or any other Fair Lady, in Eng- lish and Latin ' (London, 4to), and ' Poema- tum Miscellaneorum a Josepho Perkins Liber primus ' (no more printed) (London, 4to). Most of his miscellanies were in Latin, and he styled himself the ' Latin Laureate,' or, to air his Jacobite sympathies, the ' White Poet.' He tried to curry favour among the non- jurors, and wrote in 1711 'A Pcem, both in Perkins Perkins English and Latin, on the death of Thomas Kenn ' (Bristol, 4to). The poet's elder brother, George, became in 1673 vicar of Fretherne in Gloucestershire ; but he himself does not appear to have obtained a benefice, and no- thing is known of him subsequent to 1711. In addition to the works named, two sermons and several elegies were separately published in his name. An engraving of Perkins by White is mentioned by Bromley. [Works in British Museum; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Eawl. MSS. iii. 199, iv. 102.] T. S. PERKINS, LOFTUS (1834-1891), en- gineer and inventor, son of Angier March Perkins [q. v.], was born on 8 May 1834 in Great Coram Street, London. At a very early age he entered his father's manufactory, and in 1853-4 he practised on his own account as an engineer in New York. Returning to England, he remained with his father until 1862, and from that time to 1866 he was in business at Hamburg and Berlin, designing and executing many installations for warm- ing buildings in various parts of the continent. He again returned to England in 1866, when he entered into a partnership with his father, which continued to the death of the latter in 1881. Perkins inherited much of the inventive capacity of his father and grandfather, and from 1859 downwards he took out a very large number of patents. The chief subjects to which he directed his attention \vere, how- ever, the use of very high pressure steam as a motive power, and the production of cold. His yacht Anthracite, constructed in 1880, was fitted with engines working with steam at a pressure of five hundred pounds on the inch, and it is probably the smallest ship that ever crossed the Atlantic steaming the entire distance. The Loftus Perkins, a very re- markable Tyne ferryboat, was worked with compound engines on his system with boilers tested to 200 Ib. (Engineer, 2 June 1880). His experiments on the production of cold resulted in the ' arktos,' a cold chamber suit- able for preserving meat and other articles of food. It is based on the separation of ammonia gas from the water in which it is dissolved, the liquefaction of the gas, and the subsequent revaporisation of the am- monia, with the reabsorption of the gas by the water. This was his last great work, and his unremitting attention to it caused a permanent breakdown of his health. He became a member of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers in 1861, and of the Institution of Civil Engineers in 1881. He died on 27 April 1891, at his house in Abbey Road, Kilburn, London. He married an American, a daughter of Dr. Patten. He left two sons, both of whom are engaged in their father's business, now carried on by a limited company. [Obituary notice in the Engineer, 1 May 1891, •which contains a full account of his various in- ventions, and private information ; Proc. Inst. C. E. vol. cv.J E. B. P. PERKINS, WILLIAM (1558-1602), theological writer, son of Thomas Perkins and Hannah his wife, both of whom survived him, was born at Marston Jabbett in the parish of Bulkington in Warwickshire in 1558. In June 1577 he matriculated as a pensioner of Christ's College, Cambridge, where he appears to have studied under Laurence Chaderton [q. v.], from whom he probably first received his puritan bias. His early career gave no promise of future eminence; he was noted for recklessness and profanity, and addicted to drunkenness. From these courses he was, however, suddenly converted by the trivial incident of overhearing a woman in the street allude to him as ' drunken Perkins,' holding him up as a terror to a fretful child. In 1584 he commenced M.A., was elected a fellow of his college, and began to be/widely known as a singularly earnest and effective preacher. He preached to the prisoners in the castle, and was appointed lecturer at Great St. Andrews, where both the members of the university and the townsmen flocked in great numbers to listen to him. Accord- ing to Fuller (Holy State, ed. 1648, p. 81), ' his sermons were not so plain but that the piously learned did admire them, nor so learned but that the plain did understand them ; ' and he seems to have possessed the art of conducting his argument after the strictly logical method then in vogue, while pre- serving a simplicity of language which made him intelligible to all. His reputation as a theologian progressed scarcely less rapidly, and at a time when controversy between the anglican and puritan parties in the univer- sity was at its height, he became noted for his outspoken resistance to all that savoured of Roman usage in the matter of ritual. In a < commonplace ' delivered in the chapel of his college (13 Jan. 1586-7), he demurred to the practice of kneeling at the taking of the sacrament, and also to that of turning to the east. Being subsequently cited before the vice-chancellor and certain of the heads, he was ordered to read a paper in which he partly qualified and partly recalled what he was reported to have said. From this time he appears to have used more guarded Perkins Perkins language in his public discourses, but his sympathy with the puritan party continued undiminished, and, according to Bancroft (Daungcrous Positions, ed. 1593, p. 92), he was one of the members of a ' synod ' which in 1589 assembled at St. John's College to re- vise the treatise ' Of Discipline ' (afterwards ' The Directory '), an embodiment of puritan doctrine which those present pledged them- selves to support. In the same year he was one of the petitioners to the authorities of the university on behalf of Francis Johnson [q. v.], a fellow of Christ's, who had been com- mitted to prison on account of his advocacy of a presbyterian form of church govern- ment (STRYPE, Annals, iv. 134 ; Lansdowne MSS. Ixi. 1 9-57). His sense of the severity with which his party was treated by Whit- gift, both in the university and elsewhere, is probably indicated in the preface to his « Arm ilia Aurea ' (editions of 1590 and 1592), it being dated ' in the year of the last suffer* ings of the Saints.' In the same preface he refers to the attacks to which he was him- self at that time exposed, but says that he holds it better to encounter calumny, how- ever unscrupulous, than be silent when duty towards 'Mater Academia' calls for his testimony to the truth. He also took occa- sion to express in the warmest terms his gratitude for the benefits he had derived from his academic education. The l Armilla ' excited, however, vehement opposition owing to its unflinching Calvinism, and, according to Heylin (Aerius Redivivus, p. 341), was the occasion of William Barret's violent at- tack on the calvimstic tenets from the pulpit of St. Mary's [see BARRET, WILLIAM J?. 1595] ; but the work more especially singled out by the preacher for invective was Perkins's ' Ex- position of the Apostles' Creed,' just issued (April 1595) from the university press, in which the writer ventured to impugn the doctrine of the descent into hell (STRYPE, Whitgift, ed. 1718, p. 439). Against the distinctive tenets of the Roman church, Perkins bore uniformly emphatic testimony ; and the publication of his < Reformed Catholike ' in 1597 was an important event in relation to the whole controversy. He here sought to draw the boundary-line indicating the essential points of difference between the protestant and the Roman belief, beyond which it appeared to him impossible for concession and concilia- tion on the part of the reformed churches to go. The ability and candid spirit of this treatise were recognised by the most com- petent judges of both parties, and William Bishop'[q. v.], the catholic writer, although •.niln/l 4-l Vir\r>lr in Tn'a lip. Dp- assailed the book in his ' Catholic De- formed/ was fain to admit that he had « not seene any book of like quantity, published by a Protestant, to contain either more matter, or delivered in better method ; ' while Robert Abbot [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Salisbury, in his reply to Bishop, praises Per- kins's ' great trauell and paines for the furtherance of true religion and edifying' of the Church.' Perkins's tenure of his fellowship at Christ's continued until Michaelmas 1594, when it was probably vacated by his marriage. He died in 1602, having long been a martyr to the stone. He was interred in St. An- drew's church at the expense of his college, which honoured his memory by a stately funeral. The sermon on the occasion was preached by James Montagu (1568 P-1618) [q. v.], master of Sidney- Sussex College, who had been a fellow-commoner at Christ's, and one of Perkins's warmest defenders against the attack of Peter Baro [q. v.] His will was proved, 12 Jan. 1602-3, by his widow, whose name was Timothie, in the court of the vice- chancellor. To her he bequeathed his small estate in Cambridge, and appointed his former tutor, Laurence Chaderton, Edward Barwell, James Montagu, Richard Foxcroft, and Nathaniel Cradocke (his brother-in-law) his executors. To his father and mother, ' brethren and sisters,' he left a legacy of ten shillings each. Of his brother, Thomas Per- kins of Marston, descendants in a direct line are still living. Perkins's reputation as a teacher during the closing years of his life was unrivalled in the university, and few students of theology quitted Cambridge without having sought to profit in some measure by his instruc- tion ; while as a writer he continued to be studied throughout the seventeenth cen- tury as an authority but little inferior to Hooker or Calvin. William Ames [q.v.] was perhaps his most eminent disciple; but John Robinson [q. v.], the founder of Con- gregationalism at Leyden, who republished Perkins's catechism in that city, diffused his influence probably over a wider area ; while Phineas Fletcher [q. v.], who may have heard him lecture in the last year of his life, refers to him in his 'Miscel- lanies ' thirty years later as ' our wonder, ' living, though long dead.' Joseph Mead or Mede [q. v.], Bishop Richard Montagu [q. v.J, Ussher, Bramhall (in his controversy with the bishop of Chalcedon, William Bishop), Herbert Thorndike, Benjamin Calamy, and not a few other distinguished ornaments of both parties in the church, all cite, with more or less frequency, his dicta as authoritative. By Arminius he was assailed in his' Exarnen Perkins 8 Perkins (1612) with some acrimony ; and Hobbes singled out his doctrine of predestination as virtual fatalism. The observation of Fuller that it was he who * first humbled the towering speculations of philosophers into practice and morality ' indicates the real secret of Perkins's re- markable influence. While he conciliated the scholarship of his university by his re- tention of the scholastic method in his treat- ment of questions of divinity, he abandoned the abstruse and unprofitable topics then usually selected for discussion in the schools, and by his solemn and impassioned discourse on the main doctrines of Christian theology — conceived, in his own phrase, as ' the science of living blessedly for ever ' (Abridgement, p. 1) — he won the ear of a larger audience. Method and fervour presented themselves in his writings in rare combination ; and Ames (Ad Lect. in the De Conscientia) expressly states that, in his wide experience of conti- nental churches, he had frequently had oc- casion to deplore the want of a like syste- matic plan of instruction, and the evils con- sequent thereupon. Whether he actually disapproved of subscription is doubtful. Ac- cording to Fuller, he generally evaded the question. He, however, distinctly gives it as his opinion that ' those that make a separa- tion from our Church because of corruptions in it are far from the spirit of Christ and his Apostles' (Works, ed. 1616, iii. 389). His sound judgment is shown by the manner in which he kept clear of the all-absorbing millenarian controversy, and by his energetic repudiation of the prevalent belief in as- trology. On the other hand, he considered that atheists deserved to be put to death (Cases of Conscience, ed. 1614, p. 118, II. ii. 1). The remarkable popularity of Perkins's writings is attested by the number of lan- guages into which many of them were translated. Those that appeared in English were almost immediately rendered into Latin, while several were reproduced in Dutch, Spanish, Welsh, and Irish, ' a thing,' observes John Legate [q. v.], the printer, in his preface to the edition of the ' Collected Works ' of 1616-18, 'not ordinarily observed in other writings of these our times.' Of his l Armilla Aurea' fifteen editions appeared in twenty years (HicZMAtf, Hist. Quinq. p. 500). Perkins's right hand was maimed (see LTJPTON, Protestant Divines, 1637, p. 357), and in his portrait, preserved in the com- bination-room of Christ's College, this defect is visible. The portrait was engraved for the ' Hercoologia ' of Henry Holland in 1620, and there is another engraved portrait in Lupton, p. 347. In Baker MS. vi. 2776 ( = B. 269) there are extracts from the registers relating to his family ; but there appears to be no sufficient warrant for assuming that he was in any way related to Sir Christopher Per- kins [q. v.J, dean of Carlisle. Of his collected works very incomplete editions appeared at Cambridge in 1597, 1600, 1603, 1605; a more complete edition, 3 vols. folio, 1608, 1609, 1612; at London in 1606, 1612, 1616; at Geneva, in Latin, fol. 1611, 2 vols. 1611-18 and 1624; a Dutch transla- tion at Amsterdam, 3 vols. fol. 1659. The collected editions of Cambridge or London include the following tracts, which were originally published separately: 1. 'Pro- phetica, sive de unica ratione concionandi,' Cambridge, 1592 ; Basle, 1602 ; in Eng- lish by Thomas Tuke, London, 1606. 2. ' De Prsedestinationis modo et ordine,' &c., Cambridge, 1598 ; Basle, 1599 ; in Eng- lish in f Collected Works ' (1606), by Francis Cacot and Thomas Tuke. 3. 'A Commen- tarie, or Exposition vpon the five first chap- ters of the Epistle to the Galatians, etc. . . . with a svpplement vpon the sixt chapter by Rafe Cvdworth,' &c., Cambridge, 1606, 1617. 4. ' A godly and learned Exposition . . . vpon the three first chapters of the Revelation. . . . Preached in Cambridge,' 1595 ; 2nd edit, by Thomas Pierson, 1606. 5. ' Of the calling of the ministerie, Two treatises: describing the duties and digni- ties of that calling. Delivered pvblikely in the vniversite of Cambridge,' London, 1605. 6. ' A discovrse of the damned art of witch- craft,' &c., Cambridge, 1608, 1610. 7. ' A treatise of God's free grace and mans free will,' Cambridge, 1602. 8. 'A treatise of the Vo- cations, or Callings of men,' &c., Cambridge, 1603. 9. ' A treatise of mans imaginations. Shewing his naturall euill thoughts,' &c. 10. * 'EirtfiKeia, or a treatise of Xtian equity and moderation,' Cambridge, 1604. 11. 'A godly and learned Exposition of Christ's ser- mon in the Mount,' &c.,4to, Cambridge, 1608. 12. ' A clowd of faithfvll witnesses, leading to the heauenly Canaan,' &c., London, 1622. 13. ' Christian (Economic: or, a short svrvey of the right manner of erecting and ordering a Familie,' &c. 14. 'A resolution to the Country- man, prouing it vtterly vnlawfull to buie or vse our yearely Prognostications.' 15. ' A faithfvll and plaine Exposition vpon the two first verses of the 2. chapter of Ze- phaniah. . . . Preached at Sturbridge Faire, in the field.' 16. 'The Combate betweene Christ and the Deuill displayed.' 17. 'A godly and learned Exposition vpon the whole Perkins Perley epistle of Jude, containing threescore and sixe sermons,' &c. 18. 'A frvitfvll dialogve concerning the ende of the World.' The treatises not included in the ' Col- lected Works ' are : 1. 'An Exposition of the Lord's Prayer,' London, 1582, 1593, 1597. 2. ' Perkins's Treatise, tending to a declara- tion whether a man be in a state of Damnation or a state of Grace,' London, 1589, 1590, 1592, 1595,1597. 3. 'Armillaaurea, a Guil. Perkins; accessit Practica Th. Bezse pro consolandis atfiictisconscientiis,' Cambridge, [1590], 1600; translation of same, London, 1591, 1592, Cambridge, 1597 ; editions of the Latin ori- ginal also appeared at Basel, 1594, 1599. 4. ' Spiritual Desertions,' London, 1591. •5. [His Catechism under the title] 'The foundation of Xtian Religion: gathered into sixe principles to be learned of ignorant people that they may be fit to heare Sermons with profit,' &c., London, 1592, 1597, 1641, Cambridge, 1601 ; translated into Welsh by E. R., London, 1649, and into Irish by God- frey Daniel. 6. ' A Case of Conscience, the greatest that ever was,' &o. . . . 'Whereunto is added a briefe discourse, taken out of Hier. Zanchius,' London, 1592, 1651 ; Cambridge, ] 595, 1606 ; also in Latin by Wolfgang Meyer, Basel, 1609. 7. 'A Direction for the Govern- ment of the Tongue according to God's Word,' Cambridge, 1593, 1595 ; in Latin by Thomas Drax, Oppenheim, 1613. 8. ' Salve for a Sickman, or a treatise containing the nature, differences, and kinds of Death,' &c., Cam- bridge, 1595 (with Robert Some's 'Three Questions'); with other works, Cambridge, 1597. 9. ' An Exposition of the Symbole or Creede of the Apostles,' &c., Cambridge, 1 595, 1596, 1597 ; London, 1631. 10. 'Two Trea- tises : I. Of the nature and practice of repent- ance. II. Of the combat of the flesh and the spirit,' Cambridge, 1595 (two editions), 1597. 11. 'A discourse of Conscience,' &c. (with * Salve,' &c.), Cambridge, 1597. 12. ' The Grain of Mustard seed, or the least measure of Grace that is, or can be, effectual to Salua- tion,' London, 1597. 13. 'A declaration of the true manner of knowing Christ crucified' (with other works), Cambridge, 1597. 14. 'A reformed Catholike: or, a Declaration shew- ing how neere we may come to the present Church of Rome in sundrie points of Reli- gion : and wherein we must for ever depart from them,' &c., Cambridge, 1597, 1598; in | Spanish, by William Masspn, 1599, Antwerp, I 1624 ; in Latin, Hanau, 1601. 15. ' How to live and that well : in all estates and times,' | &c., Cambridge, 1601. 16. ' Specimen Digesti sive Harmonise Bibliorum Vet. et Nov. Testa- menti,' Cambridge, 1598 : Hanau, 1602. 17. 'A warning against the idolatry of the last times. And an instruction touching religious or di- vine worship,' Cambridge, 1601 ; in Latin by W. Meyer, Oppenheim, 1616. 18. ' The True Gaine : more in Worth than all the Goods in the World,' Cambridge, 1601. 19. < Gulielmi Perkinsi problema de Romanse fidei ementito catholicismo, etc. Editum post mortem authoris opera et studio Samuel Ward,' Cambridge, 1604 ; translation in ' Collected Works.' 20. ' The whole treatise of the cases of Conscience,' Cambridge, 1606 and 1608 ; London, 1611. 21. 'A Garden of Spiritual Flowers. Planted by Ri. Ro[gers] = Will. Per[kins],' 1612. 22. 'Thirteen Principles of Religion : by way of question and answer/ London, 1645, 1647. 23. 'Exposition on Psalms xxxii. and c.' ' 24. ' Confutation of Canisius's Catechism.' 25. ' The opinion of Mr. Perkins, Mr. Bolton, and others concern- ing the sport of cockfighting/ &c. . . . ' now set forth by E[dmund] E[llis],' Oxford, 1600 (in ' Harleian Miscellany '). 26. ' An Abridgement of the whole Body of Divinity, extracted from the Learned works of that ever-famous and reverend Divine, Mr. Wil- liam Perkins. By Tho. Nicols,' London, 16mo, 1654. 27. 'Death's Knell, or, The Sick Man's Passing Bell,' 10th edit., b.l., 1664. [Information supplied by Dr. Peile, master of Christ's College, and F. J. H. Jenkinson, esq., university librarian; Baker MS. B. 269; Fuller's Holy and Profane State ; Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. 573-6 ; Dyer's Cambridge Fragments, p. 130; Cooper's Athenae Canta- brigienses, ii. 335-41 ; Bowes's Catalogue of Books printed at or relating to the University and Town of Cambridge ; Mullinger's Hist, of the University of Cambridge, vol. ii.] .T. B. M. PERLEY, MOSES HENRY (1804- 1862), Canadian commercial pioneer and man of science, was son of Moses and Mary Perley, who were cousins. They came of an old Welsh family which settled in 1630 in Massachu- setts. This son, born in Mauger Ville, New Brunswick, on 31 Dec. 1804, was educated at St. John. In 1828 he became an attorney, and in 1830 was called to the bar ; but his tastes took him to outdoor life, and he went into the milling and lumbering (i.e. timber- cutting) business. Active in efforts for at- tracting capital into New Brunswick, and in advertising the capabilities of the province, he was appointed commissioner of Indian affairs and emigration officer. In this capa- city he made several tours among the Indians, the first of which began in June 1841, and took him through the territory of the Melicete and Micmac Indians. The Micmacs at Burnt Creek Point elected him head chief. Perne 10 Perne In 1846 Perley was chosen to report on the capabilities of the country along a projected line of railway. In 1847 he was sent on a mission to England in connection with this proposal. On his return he commenced that series of explorations among the fisheries of New Brunswick with which his name is chiefly associated. In 1849 he reported on those of the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; in August 1850 he was appointed to inquire into the sea and river fisheries of New Brunswick, and de- voted two months to the work, covering nine hundred miles, of which five hundred were accomplished in canoe. A year later he examined the fisheries of the Bay of Fundy. From notes made in these missions he compiled his ' Catalogue of Fishes of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia/ 1851. During the next two or three years he compiled the trade statistics in aid of the negotiations for a reciprocity treaty between Canada and the United States, and when, in 1854, the treaty was concluded, he was appointed a commissioner to carry out its terms. Perley died at Forteau, Labrador, on 17 Aug. 1862, on board H.M.S. Desperate, while on an official tour. He married, in September 1829, Jane, daughter of Isaac Ketchum, and had eight children, the only survivor of whom, Henry Fullerton Perley, is now chief engineer to the Canadian go- vernment. Perley contributed articles to many Eng- lish and American periodicals, and his various reports are well written. He was a good public lecturer, was interested in litera- ture and science, and founded the Natural History Society of New Brunswick. He was also an ardent sportsman. His chief reports were published sepa- rately, at Frederickton, and are : 1 . ' Re- port on Condition of Indians of New Bruns- wick,' 1846. 2. 'Report on Forest Trees of New Brunswick,' 1847. 3. 'Report on Fisheries of the Bay of St. Lawrence,' 1849. 4. ' Report on Fisheries of Bay of Fundy,' 1851, to which is appended the 'Descriptive Catalogue of Fishes.' 5. ' Reports on the Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick,' 1852. 0. ' Handbook of Information for Emigrants to New Brunswick,' 1856. [Morgan's Bibliotheca Canadensis, Ottawa, 1867; Perley 's works ; private information.] C. A. H. PERNE, ANDREW (1519 P-1589), dean of Ely, born at East Bilney, Norfolk, about 1519, was son of John Perne. Educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, he gra- duated B.A. early in 1539, and proceeded M.A. next year. He became a fellow of St. John's in March 1540, but a few months later migrated to Queens' College, where he was also elected a fellow. For three weeks he held fellowships at both colleges together, but soon identified himself with Queens', where he acted as bursar from 1542 to 1544, as dean in 1545-6, and as vice-president from 1551. He served as proctor of the university in 1546. He proceeded B.D. in 1547, and D.D. in 1552, and was incorporated at Oxford in 1553. He was five times vice-chancellor of the university (1551, 1556, 1559, 1574, and 1580). Perne gained in early life a position of in- fluence in the university, but his success in life was mainly due to his pliancy in matters of religion. On St. George's day 1547 he maintained, in a sermon preached in the church of St. Andrew Undershaft, London, the Roman catholic doctrine that pictures of Christ and the saints ought to be adored, but he saw fit to recant the opinion in the same church on the following 17 June. In June 1549 he argued against transubstantia- tion before Edward VI's commissioners for the visitation of the university (FoxE. Acts}, and just a year later disputed against Martin Bucer the Calvinist doctrine of the sufficiency of Scripture (MS. Corpus Christi Coll. Cambr. 102, art. 1). In 1549 he was appointed rector of Walpole St. Peter, Norfolk, and in 1550-1 was rector of Pulham. Subsequently he held the livings of Balsham, Cambridge- shire, and Somersham, Huntingdonshire. Edward VI, convinced of his sincerity as a reformer, nominated him one of six chap- lains who were directed to promulgate the doctrines of the Reformation in the remote parts of the kingdom. For this service Perne was allotted a pension of 40/. a year. He was one of those divines to whom Edward's articles of religion were referred on 2 Oct. 1552. On 8 Nov. he became a canon of Windsor. W7hen convocation met shortly after Queen Mary's accession, he, in accor- dance with his previous attitude on the sub- ject, argued against transubstantiation ; but Dr. Weston, the prolocutor, pointed out that he was contradicting the catholic articles of religion. Aylmer attempted to justify Perne's action, but Perne had no intention of resist- ing the authorities, and his complacence did not go unrewarded. Early in 1554 he was appointed master of Peterhouse, and next year formally subscribed the fully denned Roman catholic articles then promulgated. As vice-chancellor he received in 1556 the delegates appointed by Cardinal Pole to visit the university. He is said to have moderated the zeal of the visitors, and he certainly protected John Whitgift, a fellow Perne Perne of his college, from molestation. His pusil- lanimous temper is well illustrated by the facts that he not only preached the sermon in 1556 when the dead bodies of Bucer and Fagius were condemned as heretics (FoxE), but presided over the senate in 1560, when a grace was passed for their restoration to their earlier honours. On 22 Dec. 1557 he became dean of Ely. As soon as Elizabeth ascended the throne, Perne displayed a feverish anxiety to conform to the new order of things, and in 1562 he subscribed to the Thirty-nine articles. He took part in the queen's reception when she visited Cambridge in August 1564, and preached before her a Latin sermon, in which he denounced the pope, and commended Henry VI and Henry VII for their bene- factions to the university (NiCHOLS, Pro- gresses, iii. 50, 105-6). Elizabeth briefly com- plimented him on his eloquence, but she resented his emphatic defence of the church's power of excommunication which he set forth in a divinity act held in her presence a day or two later, and next year his name was removed from the list of court preachers. In 1577 he was directed with others to frame new statutes for St. John's College, Cam- bridge, and was an unsuccessful candidate for the mastership. In 1580 he endeavoured to convert to protestantism John Feckenham, formerly abbot of Westminster, who was in prison at Wisbech. In October 1588 he officially examined another catholic prisoner, Sir Thomas Tresham, at the palace of Ely, and obtained from him a declaration of allegiance to the queen. In 1584 his old pupil, Archbishop Whitgift, vainly recom- mended him for a bishopric. Perne died while on a visit to Archbishop "Whitgift at Lambeth on 26 April 1589, and was buried in the parish church there, where a monument was erected to his memory by his nephew, Richard Perne. A portrait is at Peterhouse. To the < Bishops' Bible ' Perne contributed translations of ' Ecclesiastes ' and the ' Song of Solomon.' He was an enthusiastic book- collector, and was credited with possessing the finest private library in England of his time. At Peterhouse he built the library, and to it, as well as to the university library, he left many volumes. He also bequeathed lands to Peterhouse for the endowment of two fellowships and six scholarships. Among numerous other bequests to friends and uni- \ versity officials wras one to Whitgift of his j best gold ring, Turkey carpet, and watch. Immediately after his death he was hotly denounced by the authors of the Martin Mar- Prelate tracts as the friend of Archbishop } Whitgift and a type of the fickleness and lack of principle which the established church encouraged in the clergy. The author of 1 Hay any more Worke ' nicknamed him ' Old Andrew Turncoat.' Other writers of the same school referred to him as ' Andrew Ambo,' « Old Father Palinode,' or Judas. The scholars at Cambridge, it was said, translated ' perno ' by ' I turn, I rat. I change often.' It became proverbial to say of a coat or a cloak that had been turned that it had been Perned (Dialogue of Tyrannical Dealing}. On the weathercock of St. Peter's Church in Cam- bridge were the letters A. P. A. P., which might be interpreted (said the satirists) as either Andrew Perne a papist, or Andrew Perne a protestant, or Andrew Perne a puritan. Gabriel Harvey, in his well-known contro- versy with Nash, pursued the attack on Pern e's memory in 1 592. Perne, while vice-chancellor in 1580, had offended Harvey by gently repri- mandinghim for some ill-tempered aspersions on persons in high station. Nash, in attack- ing Harvey, made the most of the incident, and Harvey retorted at length by portraying Perne as a smooth-tongued and miserly syco- phant. Nash, in reply, vindicated Perne's memory as that of ' a careful father of the university,' hospitable, learned, and witty. Perne was reputed to be ' very facetious and excellent at blunt-sharp jest, and loved that kind of mirth so as to be noted for his wit in them ' (Fragmenta Aulica, 1662). Fuller represents Perne as a master of witty retort. But he seems, while in attendance on Queen Elizabeth, to have met his match in a fool named Clod, who described him as hanging between heaven and earth (DoKAN, Court Fools, p. 168). ANDEEW PEKNE (1596-1654), doubtless a kinsman of the dean of Ely, was fellow of Catherine Hall, Cambridge, from 1622 to 1627, when he was made rector of WTilby, Northamptonshire ; he held puritan opinions, and was chosen in 1643 one of the four representatives from Northamptonshire to the Westminster assembly. He preached two sermons before the House of Commons during the Long parliament — one on the oc- casion of a public fast, 31 May 1643, which was printed ; the other on 23 April 1644, at the < thanksgiving' for Lord Fairfax's victory at Selby. He died at Wilby on 13 Dec. 1654, and was buried in the chancel of his church, where an inscription to his memory is still extant. A funeral sermon by Samuel Ainsworth of Kelmarsh was pub- lished (William Perkins on the ' Life and Times of Andrew Perne of W7ilby' in Northampton Mercury, 1881). Ferrers 12 Ferrers [Cooper's Athense Cantabr.ii. 45-50; Maskell's Mar-Prelate Controversy, pp. 131-3, 159; Nash's "Works, ed. Grosart ; Harvev's Works, ed. Gro- sart ; Fuller's Worthies ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge ; Heywood and Wright's University Transactions ; Dr. Jessopp's One Generation of a Norfolk House ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ii. 185.] S. L. PERRERS or DE WINDSOR, ALICE (d. 1400), mistress of Edward III, was, according to the hostile St. Albans chronicler (Chron. Antjlice, p. 95), a woman of low birth, the daughter of a tiler at Henney, Essex, and had been a domestic drudge. Another account makes her the daughter of a weaver from Devonshire (see Duchetiana, p. 300). It seems, however, more reasonable to suppose that, as a lady of Queen Philippa's household, she was a member of the Hertford- shire family of Ferrers with which the abbey of St. Albans had a long-standing quarrel (Gesta Abbatum S. Albani, iii. 49, 199-209). Sir Richard Ferrers was M.P. for Hertford- shire in several parliaments of Ed ward II and the early years of Edward III (Return of Members of Parliament}, and was sheriff of Hertfordshire and Essex from 1315 to 1319, and again in 1327, 1329, and 1330. He may be the same Sir Richard Ferrers who, in consequence of his quarrel with St. Albans, suffered a long imprisonment from 1350 on- wards, was outlawed in 1359, and whose son, Sir Richard Ferrers, in vain endeavoured to obtain redress (Gesta Abbatum, iii. 199- 209). Alice may have been the daughter of Sir Richard Ferrers the elder ; if so, this circumstance would go far to explain the manifest hostility of the St. Albans chro- nicler. It has, however, been alleged that she was daughter of John Ferrers or Piers of Holt, by Gunnora, daughter of Sir Thomas de Ormesbye, and was twice married — first, to Sir Thomas de Narford ; and, secondly, to Sir William de Windsor (PALMER, Perlus- tration of Great Yarmouth, ii. 430 ; BLOME- FIELD, Hist. Norfolk, i. 319, xi. 233). The first incident definitely known about her is that she had entered the service of Queen Philippa as ' domicella cameree Reginae ' pre- viously to October 1366 (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 449). It has been contended that 'domicella camerse Reginae' is the equiva- lent of ' woman of the bedchamber,' and that the designation was applied only to married women (ib. vii. 449, viii. 47). But it is de- finitely stated that the manor of Wendover, •which was bestowed on her in 1371, was granted to her 'ten qu'ele fuist sole' (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 1300), and she was a single woman when she obtained pos- session of Oxeye, apparently in 1374 (Gesta Abbatum, iii. 236). She was married — or at any rate betrothed — to William de Windsor in 1376 (Chron. Anglia, p. 97); she is else- where stated to have been his wife for a long time previously to December 1377 (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 416). The contem- porary chronicles and records do not show that she was ever the wife of Thomas de Narford, and the statement is probably due to a confusion. Alice Ferrers became the mistress of Ed- ward III in the lifetime of Queen Philippa, and her connection with the king may date from 1366, when she had a grant of two tuns of wine. In 1367 she had custody of Robert de Tiliol, with his lands and marriage, and in 1375 had similar grants as to the heir of John Payn and Richard, lord Poynings. In 1371 she received the manor of Wen- dover, and in 1375 that of Bramford Speke, Devonshire. On 15 April 1372 as much as 397/. was paid for her jewels (DEVON, Issues of Exchequer, pp. 193-4). On 8 Aug. 1373 Edward bestowed on her ' all the jewels, &c., which were ours, as well as those of our late consort, and came into the hands of Euphemia, wife of Walter de Heselarton, \ Knight, and which were afterwards received by the said Alice from Euphemia for our use' (Fcedera, iii. 989). This grant has not un- | naturally exposed both her and Edward to unfavourable, though perhaps exaggerated, comment, but it was not a grant of all ! Philippa's jewels, as sometimes stated. On 2 June 1374 the sum of 1,615/. 3s. lid. was [ paid, through her hands, to her future hus- i band, William de Windsor (DEVO^, Issues of \ Exchequer, p. 197). In 1375 she rode through ! Chepe ward from the Tower, dressed as the Lady of the Sun, to attend the great jousts that were held at Smithfield (NICOLAS, Chro- nicle of London, p. 70). In the following year, on 20 May, robes were supplied her to appear in another intended tournament (BELTZ, Memorials of the Garter, p. 10). Alice had obtained great influence over the king, and is alleged to have used her position to acquire property for herself by unlawful means. In this statement the St. Albans chronicler pro- bably has in view her dispute with his own abbey as to the manor of Oxeye, which com- menced in 1374 (Gesta Abbatum, iii. 227- 249). She is also accused of having inter- fered with justice in promoting lawsuits by way of maintenance, and of having actually appeared on the bench at Westminster in order to influence the judges to decide cases in accordance with her wishes ( Chron. Anglice, p. 96 ; Rolls of Parliament, ii. 329«). Her position induced John of Gaunt and his sup- porters, William, lord Latimer (1329?-! 381) Ferrers Ferrers [q. v.], and others, to seek her assistance. The scandal which she had caused no doubt contributed also to their unpopularity. When the Good parliament met in April 1376, one of the first acts of the commons was to petition the king against her, and to inform him that she was married to Windsor, now deputy of Ireland. Edward declared with an oath that he did not know Alice was married, and begged them to deal gently with her. A general ordinance was passed forbidding women to practise in the courts of law, and under this Alice was sentenced to banishment and forfeiture. She is alleged to have sworn on the cross of Canterbury to obey the order, but after the death of the Prince of Wales, and recovery of power by Lancaster, she returned to court, and the archbishop feared to put the sentence of ex- communication in force against her ( Chron. AnglifB, pp. 100, 104). She joined with Sir Richard Sturry and Latimer in procuring the disgrace of Sir Peter De la Mare [q. v.] The Bad parliament met on 27 Jan. 1377, and reversed the sentences against Alice and her supporters (Rolls of Parliament, ii. 374). She resumed her old practices, interfered on behalf of Richard Lyons, who had been con- demned in the previous year ; prevented the despatch of Nicholas Dagworth to Ireland, because he was an enemy of Windsor ; and protected a squire who had murdered a sailor, as it is said, at her instigation. Even William of Wykeham is alleged to have availed himself of her aid to secure the re- stitution of the temporalities of his see (ib. iii. 126-14« ; Chron. Anglia, pp. 136-8). Ed- ward was manifestly dying, but Alice buoyed him up with false hopes of life, until, when • the end was clearly at hand, she stole the rings from off his fingers and abandoned him. In his last moments Edward is stated to have refused her proffered attentions (ib. pp. 143-4 ; but in the Ypodigma Neustrite, p. 324, she is stated to have been with him till his death). In the first parliament of Richard II Alice Perrers was brought before the lords, at the request of the commons, on 22 Dec. 1377, and the sentence of the Good parlia- ment against her confirmed (Rolls of Par- liament, iii. 126). In the following year her husband appealed for leave to sue for a re- versal of judgment, on the ground that she had been compelled to plead as ' femme sole/ though already married, and by reason of other informalities (ib. iii. 40-1). On 14 Dec. 1379 the sentence against her was revoked (Pat. Roll, 3 Richard II), and on 15 March 1380 Windsor obtained a grant of the lands that had been hers (Gesta Ab- batum, iii. 234). In 1383 Alice had ap- parently recovered some of her favour at court. In the following year her husband died, in debt to the crown. His nephew and heir, John de Windsor, vexed Alice with lawsuits. She could obtain no relief from her husband's debts, though in 1384 the judgment against her was repealed so far as- that all grants might remain in force (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 1866). Her dispute with the abbey of St. Albans as to Oxeye still continued (Gesta Abbatum,\\\. 249). In 1389 she had a lawsuit with William of Wykeham as to jewels which she alleged she had pawned to him after her indictment. Wykeham denied the charge and won his case. In 1393 John de Windsor was in prison at Newgate for detaining goods be- longing to Alice de Windsor, value 3,000/.? and to Joan her daughter, value 4,000/. (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 451). In 1397 Alice once more petitioned for the reversal of the judgment against her, and the matter was referred for the Icing's decision, apparently without effect (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 3676). Her will, dated 20 Aug. 1400, was proved on 3 Feb. 1401. She directed that she should be buried in the parish church of Upminster, Essex, in which parish her husband had pro- perty (NICOLAS, Testamenta Vetusta, pp. 152-3). Her heirs were her daughters Jane and Joane ; the latter, at all events, seems to have been Windsor's daughter, for in 1406, as Joan Despaigne or Southereye, she successfully claimed property at Up- minster. In judging Alice's character it must be remembered that the chief witness against her is the hostile St. Albans chronicler. But other writers refer to her as Edward's mistress (e.g. MALVEKNE ap. HIGDEN, viii. 385, Rolls Ser.) ; and though the charges of avarice and intrigue may be exaggerated, it is impossible to doubt the substantial accuracy of the story. Still, some historians have taken a favourable view of her charac- ter (BAKSTES, History of Edward III, p. 872; CAKTE, History of England, ii. 534), and it has been ingenuously suggested that she was only the king's sick-nurse (Notes and Queries, u.s.) Sir Robert Cotton, in a similar spirit,, speaks of her mishap that she was friendly to many, but all were not friendly to her. In any case, Alice had used her position to- acquire considerable wealth, and, in addition to the grants made to her, could purchase Egremont Castle before her marriage (*. u.s.), and also owned house property at London. In her prosperity John of Gaunt had given her a hanap of beryl, garnished with silver gilt ; after her fall he obtained Perrin Perrin certain of her houses in London, and her hostel on the banks of the Thames. An in- ventory of her jewels, value 470/. 18s. 8d. and confiscated in 1378, is printed in 'Archaeo- logia' (xx. 103). Other lists of property be- longing to her are given in ' Notes and Queries ' (7th ser. vii. 450). The St. Albans chronicler says Alice had no beauty of face or person, but made up for these defects by the blandishment of her tongue. Naturally her influence over the king was ascribed to witchcraft, and a Dominican friar was arrested in 1376 on the charge of having been her accomplice (Chron. Anglice, pp. 95, 98). [Chron. Angliae, 1328-88 ; Walsingham's Gesta Abbatum S. Albani and Ypodigma Neu- strise (Rolls Ser.); Eolls of Parliament; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vols. vii. and viii., especially vii. 449-51, by 'Hermentrude,' where a number of valuable notes from unpublished documents are collected ; Moberly's Life of Wykeham, pp. 113-14, 121 ; Morant's History of Essex, i. 107; Sharpe's Calendar of Wills in the Court of Husting, ii. 202, 301 ; Sir C-. F. Duckett's Duchetiana ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. PERRIN, LOUIS (1782-1864), Irish ]udge, is said to have been born at Water- ford on 15 Feb. 1782. His father, JEAN BAPTISTE PERRIN (Jl. 1786), was born in France, and, coming to Dublin, became a teacher of French. He often resided for months at a time in the houses of such of the Irish gentry as desired to acquire a know- ledge of the French tongue. He mixed in the political agitations of the period, and on 26 April 1784 was elected an honorary member of the Sons of the Shamrock ; and is said in 1795 to have joined in the invita- tion to the French government to invade Ireland. In his later years he resided at Leinster Lodge, near Athy, co. Kildare. The date of his death is not given ; but he was buried in the old churchyard at Palmers- town. He was the author of: 1. 'The French Student's Vade-meciim/ London, 1750. 2. ' Grammar of the French Tongue,' 1768. 3. 'Fables Amusantes,' 1771. 4. 'En- tertaining and Instructive Exercises, with the Rules of the French Syntax,' 1773. 5. ' The Elements of French Conversation, with Dialogues,' 1774. 6. ' Lettres Choisies sur toutes sortes de sujet,' 1777. 7. 'The Practice of the French Pronunciation alpha- betically exhibited,' 1777. 8. 'La Bonne Mere, contenant de petites pieces drama- tiques,' 1786. 9. ' The Elements of English Conversation, with a Vocabulary in French, English, and Italian,' Naples, 1814. The majority of these works went to many edi- tions, and the ' Fables ' were adapted to the Hamiltonian system in 1825. Louis Perrin was educated at the diocesan school at Armagh. Removing to Trinity College, Dublin, he gained a scholarship there in 1799, and graduated B.A. in 1801. At the trial of his fellow-student, Robert Em- met, in 1803, when sentence of death was pronounced, Perrin rushed forward in the court and warmly embraced the prisoner. He devoted himself with great energy to the study of mercantile law ; in Hilary term 1806 was called to the bar, and was socn much employed in cases where penalties for breaches of the revenue laws were sought to be enforced. When Watty Cox, the proprietor and publisher of ' Cox's Magazine,' was prosecuted by the govern- ment for a libel in 1811, O'Connell, Burke, Bethel, and Perrin were employed for the defence ; but the case was practically con- ducted Toy the junior, who showed marked ability in the matter. He was also junior counsel, in 1811, in the prosecution of Sheri- dan, Kirwan, and the catholic delegates for violating the Convention Act. In 1832 he became a bencher of King's Inns, Dublin. He was a whig in politics, supported ca- tholic emancipation, and acquired the sobri- quet of ' Honest Louis Perrin.' On 6 May 1831, in conjunction with Sir Robert Harty, he was elected a representative in parliament for Dublin. Being unseated in August, he was returned for Monaghan on 24 Dec. 1832, displacing Henry Robert Westenra, the pre- vious tory member. At the next general election he came in for the city of Cashel, on 14 Jan. 1835, but resigned in the follow- ing August, to take his seat on the bench. In the House of Commons he strove to pre- vent grand jury jobbery, and made an able speech on introducing the Irish municipal reform bill ; and he was untiring in his efforts to check intemperance by advocating regu- lations closing public-houses at eleven o'clock at night. From 7 Feb. 1832 to February 1835 he was third serjeant-at-law, from February to April 1835 first serjeant, and on 29 April 1835, on the recommendation of the Marquis of Nor- manby, he succeeded Francis Blackburne [q. v.j as attorney-general. While a Ser- jeant he presided over the inquiry into the old Irish corporations, and on his report the Irish Municipal Act was founded. After the death of Thomas B. Vandeleur, he was appointed a puisne justice of the king's bench, Ireland, on 31 Aug. 1835. In the same year he was gazetted a privy councillor. He was most painstaking in the discharge of his im- portant functions ; and, despite some pecu- Perrinchief Perring liarities of manner, may be regarded as one of the most able and uprigilt judges who have sat on the Irish bench. He resigned on a pension in February 1860, and resided near Rush, co. Dublin, where he frequently attended the petty sessions. He died at Knockdromin, near Rush, on 7 Dec. 1864, and was buried at Rush on 10 Dec. He married, in April 1815, Hester Connor, daughter of the Rev. Abraham Augustus Stewart, chaplain to the Royal Hibernian School, Dublin, by whom he had seven sons, including James, a major in the army, who fell at Lucknow in 1857 ; Louis, rector of Garrycloyne, Blarney, co. Cork; William, chief registrar of the Irish court of bank- ruptcy (d. 1892); Charles, major of the 66th foot from 1865; and Mark, registrar of judg- ments in Ireland. [For the father: ~W. J. Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt, 1892, pp. 199, 218, 245, 246; Life of Lord Plunket, 1867, i. 218. For the son: ,T. K. O'Flanagan's Irish Bar, 1879, pp. 307-15; Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. i. pp. 123- 124; Freeman's Journal, 8 Dec. 1864, p. 2, 12 Dec. p. 3 ; information from the Her. Louis Perrin and from Mark Perrin, esq.] Or. C. B. PERRINCHIEF, RICHARD (1623 ?- 1673), royalist divine, probably born in Hampshire in 1623, was educated at Magda- lene College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1641, and M.A. 1645, and was elected to a fellowship (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 481). He was ejected from his fel- lowship by the parliamentary commissioners under the ordinance of 13 Feb. 1645-6. On 2 Jan. 1649-50 his name appears for the last time in the college books as owing the society 4/. 10s. 2d. At the Restoration he was admitted to the rectory of St. Mil- dred's, Poultry, to which that of St. Mary Colechiirch was annexed on 1 Feb. 1671 (NEWCOTJRT, i. 503; WOOD, iv. 241). He pro- ceeded D.D. at Cambridge on 2 July 1663 ; his theses (' Potestas ecclesise in censuris est Jure Divino,' and ' Xon datur in terris pastor universalis totius ecclesiae ') were printed. On 3 Nov. 1664 he was installed prebendary of St. Peter's, Westminster, and on 2 Aug. 1667 prebendary of London (Chiswick stall). On 29 March 1670 he was collated to the arch- deaconry of Huntingdon (CHESTER, West- minster Abbey Reg. p. 174). He was also sub-almoner to Charles II. He died at West- minster on 31 Aug 1673, and was buried on 2 Sept. in the abbey * within the south monu- ment door ' (ib. p. 181). His wife had died on 15 June 1671. His will, dated 26 Aug. 1673, is in the prerogative court, and was proved on 16 Oct. 1673. In accordance with its terms, the executors, William Clark, D.D., dean of Winchester, and Robert Peacock, rector of LongDitton, Surrey, purchased land, the rents of which were to be given in per- petuity to the vicars of Buckingham. Perrinchief wrote, besides separately issued sermons: 1. 'The Syracusan Tyrant, or the Life of Agathocles, with some Reflexions on the Practices of our Modern Usurpers,' Lon- don, 1661 (dedicated to Thomas, earl of South- ampton) ; republished London, 1676, as ' The Sicilian Tyrant, or the Life of Agathocles.' 2. 'A Discourse of Toleration, in answer to a late book [by John Corbet (1620-1680), q. v.] entituled A Discourse of the Religion of Eng- land,' London, 1667 ; Perrinchief opposed toleration or any modification of the esta- blishment. 3. ' Indulgence not justified : being a continuation of the Discourse of Toleration in answer to the arguments of a late book entituled a Peace Offering or Plea for Indulgence, and to the cavils of another [by John Corbet], called the Second Dis- course of the Religion in England,' London, 1668. Perrinchief also completed the edition pre- pared by William Fulman [q. v.] of ' BacriAt/oi : the Workes of King Charles the Martyr,' with a collection of declaration and treaties, Lon- don, 1662, and compiled a life for it from Ful- man's notes and some materials of Silas Titus. This life was republished in 1676 as ' The Royal Martyr, or the Life and Death of King Charles I,' anon. ; and was included in the 1727 edition of the EIKWV /Sao-iA**??, as 'written by Richard Perencheif, one of his majesties chaplains.' [Luard's Grad. Cantabr. ; Wood's Athena? Oxon. iv. 241, 625, Fasti, ii. 186, 374 ; Le Neve's Fasti; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of Univ. Oxon. 1674,ii.243; State Papers, Dom. Car. Entry Books 19, f. 147 ; Newcourt's Kepertorium; Lansd. MSS. 986 f. 164, 988 f. 2586; Walker's Suffer- ings of the Clergy, ii. 151 ; information kindly sent by A. Gv Peskett, master of Magdalene Col- lege, Cambridge, and Mr. J. W. Clark, registrary of the university, Cambridge.] W. A. S. PERRING, JOHN SHAE (1813-1869), civil engineer and explorer, was born at Bos- ton in Lincolnshire on 24 Jan. 1813. He was educated atDonington grammar school, and then articled, on 28 March 1826, to Robert Reynolds, the surveyor of the port of Boston, under whom he was engaged in sur- veying, in the enclosure and drainage of the Fens, in the improvements of Boston Harbour and of Wainfleet Haven, and the outfall of the East Fen, in the drainage of the Burgh and Croft marshes, and other works. In 1833 he proceeded to London, and was there employed in engineering establish- ments. In March 1836 he went to Egypt, Perring 16 Perronet under contract with Galloway Brothers of London, as assistant engineer to Galloway Bey, then manager of public works for Ma- homed Ali, viceroy of Egypt. One of the first undertakings on which Perring was en- gaged was the construction of a tramway from the quarries near Mex to the sea. After the death of Galloway he became a member of the board of public works, was consulted as to the embankment of the Nile, advocated the establishment of stations in the Desert between Cairo and Suez to facilitate the overland transit, and was employed to make a road with the object of carrying out this scheme. From January to August 1837 he was busy helping Colonel Howard Vyse and others in making a survey of the pyramids at Gizeh, and in the execution of plans, draw- ings, and maps of these monuments. He had already published ' On the Engineering of the Ancient Egyptians,' London, 1835, six num- bers. The years 1838 and 1839 he spent in exploring and surveying the pyramids at Abou Roash, and those to the southward, including Fayoom. His services to Egyptian history are described in ' The Pyramids of Gizeh, from actual survey and admeasurement, by J. E. [sic] Perring, Esq., Civil Engineer. Illus- trated by Notes and References to the several Plans, with Sketches taken on the spot by E. J. Andrews, Esq., London, 1839, oblong folio. Part i. : The Great Pyramid, with a map and sixteen plates ; part ii. : The Second and Third Pyramids, the smaller to the southward of the Third, and the three to the eastward of the Great Pyramid, with nineteen plates ; part iii. : The Pyramids to the southward of Gizeh and at Abou Roash, also Campbell's Tomb and a section'of the rock at Gizeh, with map of the Pyramids of Middle Egypt and twenty-one plates.' Perring's labours are also noticed in Colonel R. W. H. H. Vyse's < Ope- rations carried on at the Pyramids of Gizeh in 1837, with account of a Voyage into Upper Egypt, and an Appendix containing a Survey by J. S. Perring of the Pyramids of Abou Roash,' 3 vols. 4to, 1840-2 (i. 143 et seq., ii. 1 et seq., iii. 1 et seq.), with a portrait of Per- ring in an eastern costume. Perring, before leaving Egypt, made a trigonometrical sur- vey of the fifty-three miles of country near the pyramids. The value of these researches, all made at the cost of Colonel Vyse, are fully acknowledged in C. C. J. Bunsen's ' Egypt's Place in Universal History,' 5 vols. 1854 (ii. 28-9, 635-45), where it is stated that they resulted in furnishing the names of six Egyptian kings till then unknown to his- torians. Perring returned to England in June 1840, and on 1 March 1841 entered upon the duties of engineering superintendent of the Llanelly railway docks and harbour .x In April 1844 he became connected with the Manchester, Bury, and Rossendale railway, which he helped to complete ; and, after its amalgamation with other lines, was from 1846 till 1859 resident engineer of the East Lancashire railway. He was subsequently connected with the Rail- way, Steel, and Plant Company, was engineer of the Ribblesdale railway, and constructed the joint lines from Wigan to Blackburn. He was also engineer of the Oswaldtwistle and other waterworks. Finally, he was one of the engineers of the Manchester city rail- ways. On 6 Dec. 1853 he was elected a member of the Institution of Civil Engi- neers, and in 1856 a member of the Institu- tion of Mechanical Engineers. He died at 104 King Street, Manchester, on 16 Jan. 1869. [Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of Civil Engineers, 1870, xxx. 455-6; Proceedings of Institution of Mechanical Engineers, 1870, pp. 15-16.] G-. C. B. PERRONET, VINCENT (1693-1785), vicar of Shoreham and methodist, youngest son of David and Philothea Perronet, was born in London on 11 Dec. 1693. His father, a native of Chateau d'Oex in the canton of Berne, and a protestant, came over to Eng- land about 1680, and was naturalised by act of parliament in 1707, having previously married Philothea Arther or Arthur, a lady of good family, whose paternal grandfather, an officer of the court of Star-chamber, lost a considerable estate near Devizes, Wiltshire, during the civil war. David Perronet died in 1717. One of his elder brothers, Christian, was grandfather of the celebrated French engineer Jean Rodolphe Perronet (1708- 1794), director of the 'ponts et chaussees' of France, and builder of the bridge of Neuilly, and of the bridge e de la Concorde ' (formerly Pont Louis XVI) in Paris ; he was a foreign member of the Royal Society, England, and of the Society of Arts, London. Vincent Perronet, after receiving his earlier education at a school in the north of England, entered Queen's College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. on 27 Oct. 1718 (Cat. of Graduates) ; in later life he was described as M.A. On 4 Dec. 1718 he married Charity, daughter of Thomas and Margaret Good- hew of London, and, having taken holy orders, became curate of Sundridge, Kent, where he remained about nine years ; in 1728 he was presented to the vicarage of Shoreham in the same county. He was of an extremely religious temperament, believed Perronet Perronet that lie received many tokens of a special providence, and wrote a record of them, headed ' Some remarkable facts in the life of a person whom we shall call Eusebius ' (ex- tracts given in the Methodist Magazine, 1799), wherein he relates certain dreams, es- capes from danger, and the like, as divine interpositions. On 14 Feb. 1744 he had his iirst interview with John Wesley, who was much impressed by his piety (J. WESLEY, Journal, ap. Works, i. 468). Both the Wes- leys visited him and preached in his church in 1746. When Charles Wesley preached there a riot took place, the rioters following the preacher to the vicarage, threatening, and throwing stones, while he was defended by one of Perronet's sons, Charles. From that time both the Wesleys looked to Perronet for advice and support ; he was, perhaps, their most intimate friend, and they respected his judgment no less than they delighted in his religious character. He attended the metho- dist conference of 15 June 1747. In April 1748 Charles Wesley consulted him about Ms intended marriage ; in 1749 he wrote to C. Wesley exhorting him to avoid a quarrel with his brother John, to whom Charles had lately behaved somewhat shabbily, and a letter from him in February 1751 led John Wesley to decide on marrying (TYEKMAJST, Life ofJ. Wesley, ii. 6, 104). He wrote in defence of the methodists, was consulted by the Wesleys in reference to their regulations for itinerant preachers, in one of which he was appointed umpire in case of disagreement, and was called ' the arch- bishop of methodism ' (ib. p. 230). Two of his sons, Edward and Charles, were among the itinerant preachers. His wife, who died in 1763, was buried by John Wesley, who also visited him in 1765 to comfort him under the loss of one of his sons. He encouraged a methodist society at Shoreham, headed by Ms unmarried daughter, ' the bold masculine- minded ' Damaris, entertained the itinerant preachers, attended their sermons, and had preaching in his kitchen every Friday even- ing. He held a daily bible-reading in his house, at 6rst at five A.M., though it was afterwards held two hours later. In 1769 lie had a long illness, and, when recovering in January 1770, received visits from John Wesley and from Selina, Countess of Hunt- ingdon [see HASTINGS, SELINA], who describes Mm as ' a most heavenly-minded man ' (Life and Times of Selina, Countess of Hunt- ingdon, i. 317). In 1771 he upheld J. Wes- ley against the countess and her party at the time of the Bristol conference. When in his ninetieth year he was visited by J. Wes- ley, who noted that his intellect was little if VOL. XLV. at all impaired. In his last days he was attended by one of his granddaughters by Ms daughter Elizabeth Briggs. He died on y May 178o m his ninety-second year, and was buried at Shoreham by Charles Wesley, who preached a funeral sermon on the occa- sion. Perronet was a man of great piety, of a frank, generous, and cheerful temper, gentle and affectionate in disposition, and courteous in manner. His habits were studious ; he at one time took some interest in philosophical works so far as they bore on religion, though he chiefly gave himself to the study and ex- position of biblical prophecy, specially with reference to the second advent and the mil- lennium (Methodist Magazine, 1799, p. 161). He owned a farm in the neighbourhood of Canterbury, and was in easy circumstances. By his wife Charity, who died on 5 Feb. 1763, in her seventy-fourth year, he had at least twelve children, of whom Edward is noticed below; Charles, born in or about 1723, accompanied C. Wesley to Ireland in 1747, became one of the Wesleys' itinerant preachers, was somewhat insubordinate in 1750, and deeply offended J. Wesley by printing and circulating a letter at Norwich contrary to his orders in 1754 ; he advo- cated separation from the church, and license to the preachers to administer the sacra- ment, against the orders of the Wesleys, and took upon himself to do so both to other preachers and some members of' the society, being, according to C. Wesley, actuated by ' cursed pride.' He was enraged by the sub- mission of his party, and afterwards ceased to work for the Wesleys, residing at Canter- bury with his brother Edward, where he died unmarried on 12 Aug. 1776. Of the other sons, Vincent, born probably in 1724, died in May 1746 ; Thomas died on 9 March 1755 ; Henry died 1765 ; John, born 1733, died 28 Oct. 1767 ; and William, when return- ing from a residence of over two years in Switzerland, whither he had gone on business connected with the descent of the family estate, died at Douay on 2 Dec. 1781. Of Per- ronet's two daughters, Damaris, her father's 'great stay,' was born on 25 July 1727, and died unmarried on 19 Sept. 1782 ; and Elizabeth married, on 28 Jan. 1749, William Briggs, of the custom-house, the Wesleys' secretary (Gent. Mag. January 1749, xix. 44) or one of J. Wesley's * book-stewards ' (see WHITEHEAD, Life of Wesley, ii. 261). Eliza- beth and Edward alone survived their father. Of all Perronet's children, Elizabeth alone had issue, among whom was a daughter, Philothea Perronet, married, on 29 Aug. 1781, at Shore- ham, to Thomas Thompson [q. v.], a merchant c Perronet 18 Perronet of Hull. From the marriage of Elizabeth Perronet to William Briggs was descended Henry Perronet Briggs [q. v.], subject and portrait painter. Perronet published : 1. ' A Vindication of Mr. Locke,' 8vo, 1736. 2. ' A Second Vin- dication of Mr. Locke,' 8vo, 1738 [see under BTJTLER, JOSEPH]. 3. ' Some Enquiries chiefly relating to Spiritual Beings, in which the opinions of Mr. Hobbes ... are taken notice of,' 8vo, 1740. 4. ' An Affectionate Address to the People called Quakers/ 8vo, 1747. 5. 'A Defence of Infant Baptism,' 12mo, 1749. 6. ' Some Eemarks on the En- thusiasm of Methodists and Quakers com- pared ' (see under LAVINGTON, GEOKGE, and London Magazine, 1749, p. 436). 7. 'An Earnest Exhortation to the strict Practice of Christianity,' 8vo, 1750. 8. 'Third Letter to the author of the Enthusiasm of Metho- dists ' (London Mag. 1752, p. 48). 9. l Some Short Instructions and Prayers,' 8vo, 4th edit. 1755. 10. t Some Reflections on Ori- ginal Sin,' &c., 12mo, 1776. 11. ' Essay on Recreations,' 8vo, 1785. Perronet's portrait was engraved by J. Spilsbury in 1787 (BROMLEY), and is given in the ' Methodist Magazine,' November 1799. EDWARD PERRONET (1721-1792), hymn- writer, son of Vincent and Charity Perronet, was born in 1721. He was John Wesley's companion on his visit to the north in 1749, and met with rough treatment from the mob at Bolton. He became one of Wesley's itinerant preachers, was on most friendly terms with both John and Charles Wesley, who spoke of him as { trusty Ned Perronet,' and seems to have made an unfortunate sug- gestion that led John Wesley to marry Mrs. Vazeille (TYERMAN, ii. 104). Yet even by that time his impatience of control had caused some trouble to John Wesley, who, in 1750, wrote to him that, though he and his brother Charles Perronet behaved as he liked, they either could not or would not preach where he desired (ib. p. 85). In 1754-5 Perronet, in common with his brother Charles, urged separation from the church and the grant of license to the itinerants to administer the sacraments. He was at that date living at Canterbury (see above) in a house formed out of part of the old archi- episcopal palace. His attack on the church in the ' Mitre ' in 1756 caused the Wesleys deep annoyance ; they prevailed on him to suppress the book, but he appears to have given some copies away to his fellow-itine- rants, after promising to suppress it. Charles Wesley wrote a violent letter to his brother John on the subject on 16 Nov. of that year, speaking of the ''levelling, devilish, root-and- branch spirit which breathes in every line of the "Mitre,"' declaring that Perronet had from the first set himself against them, and had poisoned the minds of the other preach- ers ; that he wandered about from house to house ' in a lounging way of life,' and that he had better ' go home to his wife ' at Can- terbury. Among Perronet's offences noted in this letter, the writer says that on a late visit to Canterbury he had seen his own and his brother's ' sacrament hymns ' so scratched out and blotted by him that scarcely twenty lines were left entire (ib. p. 254). By 1771, and probably earlier, he had ceased to be connected with Wesley ; he joined the Countess of Huntingdon's connexion, and preached under her directions at Canterbury, Norwich, and elsewhere, with some succes's. The countess, however, remonstrated with him for his violent language about the church of England, and he therefore ceased to work under her (Life of Selina, Countess of Huntingdon, ii. 134-5), and became minister of a small chapel at Canterbury with an independent congregation. He died on 8 Jan. 1792, and was buried in the south cloister of the cathedral of Canterbury, near the transept door. Unlike his father, he seems to have been hot-headed, uplifted, bitter in temper, and impatient of all con- trol. In old age he was crusty and eccentric. In 1892 nonconformists at Canterbury held a centenary festival to commemorate his work in that city. From the letter of C. Wesley referred to above, it would seem that he had a wife in 1756. There is, however, a strong belief among some of the descend- ants of Vincent Perronet that Edward never married. It is possible that the wife spoken of by C. Wesley was one in expectancy, and that the marriage never took place ; he cer- tainly left no children. His published works are : 1. ' Select Pas- sages of the Old and New Testament versi- fied,' 12mo, 1756. 2. ' The Mitre, a sacred poem,' 8vo, printed 1757 (a slip from a book- seller's catalogue gives the date 1756, with note ' suppressed by private authority : ' it was certainly printed in 1756, but a new title-page may have been supplied in 1757 ; see copy in the British Museum, with manu- script notes and corrections, and presentation inscription from the author, signed E. P. in monogram) ; it contains a dull and virulent attack on the Church of England. It was published without the author's name. In one of the notes the author says, ' I was born and am like to die a member of the Church of England, but I despise her nonsense.' 3. ' A Small Collection of Hymns,' 12mo, 1782. 4. 'Occasional Verses, moral and Perrot Perrot sacred,' 12mo, 1785; on p. 22 is Perronet's well-known hymn, ' All hail the power of Jesu's name,' which first appeared in the ' Gospel Magazine/ 1780, without signature. [Life of V. Perronet in Methodist Mag. vol. xxi i. January-April 1799 ; Tyerman's Life of J. Wesley, 2nd edit. ; Whitehead's Life of Wesley ; J. Wesley's Journal, ap. Works, 1829 ; Jackson's Journal, &c., of C. Wesley ; Life and Times of Selina, Countess of Huntingdon ; Gent. Mag. January 1749 xix. 44, July 1813 Ixxxii. 82; Day of Kest,new ser. (1879), i. 765 ; W. Gadsby's Companion to Selection of Hymns ; J. Gadsby's Memoirs of Hymn-writers, 3rd edit. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, art. 'Perronet, Edward,' by Dr. G-rosart; family papers and other informa- tion from Miss Edith Thompson.] W. H. PERROT, GEORGE (1710-1780), baron of the exchequer, born in 1710, belonged to the Yorkshire branch of the Perrots of Pem- brokeshire . He was the second son of Thomas Perrot, prebendary of Ripon and rector of Welbury in the North Riding of Yorkshire, and of St. Martin-in-Micklegate in the city of York, by his wife Anastasia, daughter of the Rev. George Plaxton, rector of Barwick- in-Elmet in the West Riding of Yorkshire. After receiving his education at Westminster School, he was admitted a student of the Inner Temple in November 1728, and was called to the bar in 1732. In May 1757 he was elected a bencher of his inn, and in 1759 was made a king's counsel. On 16 April 1760 he opened the case against Laurence Shirley, fourth earlFerrers, who was tried for the mur- der of John Johnson by the House of Lords (HowELL, State Trials, xix. 894). On 24 Jan. 1763 he was called to the degree of serjeant, and appointed a baron of the exchequer in the place of Sir Henry Gould the younger [q. v.] He was seized with a fit of palsy at Maidstone during the Lent assizes in 1775, and shortly afterwards retired from the bench with a pension of 1,200£. a year. Having purchased the manor of Fladbury and other considerable estates in Worcester- shire, he retired to Pershore, where he died on 28 Jan. 1780, in the seventieth year of his age. A monument was erected to his memory in the parish church at Laleham, Middlesex, in pursuance of directions con- tained in his widow's will. He was never knighted. He married, in 1742, Mary, only daughter of John Bower of Bridlington Quay, York- shire, and widow of Peter Whitton, lord mayor of York in 1728. Perrot left no children. His widow died on 7 March 1784, aged 82. According to Horace Walpole, Perrot while on circuit ' was so servile as to recommend' from the bench a congratulatory address to the king on the peace of 1763 (History of the Reign of George III, 1894, i. 2J2). His curious power of discrimination may be estimated by the conclusion of his sum- ming-up on a trial at Exeter as to the right to a certain stream of water : ' Gentlemen, there are fifteen witnesses who swear that the watercourse used to flow in a ditch on the north side of the hedge. On the other hand, gentlemen, there are nine witnesses who swear that the watercourse used to flow on the south side of the hedge. Now, gen- tlemen, if you subtract nine from fifteen there remain six witnesses wholly uncon- tradicted ; and I recommend you to give your verdict accordingly for the party who called those six witnesses ' (Foss, Judges of England, 1864, viii. 355). It appears from a petition presented by Perrot to the House of Commons that in 1769 he was the sole owner and proprietor of the navigation of the river Avonfrom Tewkesbury to Evesham. [The authorities quoted in the text; Barn- well's Perrot Notes, 1867, pp. 108-9; Memorials of Ripon (Surtees Soc. Publ. 1886), ii. 315; Nash's Worcestershire, 1781, i. 383, 447-8, Suppl. pp.59, 61 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1846, i. 128; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 76; Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 546; Gent. Mag. 1775 p. 301, 1780 p. 102, 1784 pt. i. p. 238; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 347,411.] G. F. E. B. PERROT, HENRY (fl. 1600-1626), epi- grammatist. [See PAKEOT.] PERROT, SIE JAMES (1571-1637), poli- tician, born at Harroldston in Pembrokeshire in 1571, is stated to have been an illegitimate son of Sir John Perrot [q. v.] by Sybil Jones of Radnorshire. He matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford, as Sir John's second son, on 8 July 1586, aged 14, left the university with- out a degree, entered the Middle Temple in 1590, and, 'afterwards travelling, returned an accomplish'd gentleman' (WOOD). He settled down upon the estate at Harroldston which had been given him by his father, and seems for a time to have devoted himself to literary composition. In 1596 was printed at Oxford, in quarto, by Joseph Barnes, his exceedingly rare ' Discovery of Discontented Minds, wherein their several sorts and pur- poses are described, especially such as are gone beyond ye Seas,' which was dedicated to the Earl of Essex, and had for its object to ' restrain those dangerous malecontents who, whether as scholars or soldiers, turned fugitives or renegades, and settled in foreign countries, especially under the umbrage of the king of Spain, to negociate conspiracies Perrot 20 Perrot and invasions ' (cf. OLDYS, ' Catalogue of Pamphlets in the Harleian Library/ Harl. Misc. x. 358). This was followed in 1600 by ' The First Part of the Consideration of Hvmane Condition : wherein is contained the Morall Consideration of a Man's Selfe : as what, who, and what manner of Man he is,' Oxford, 4to. This was to be followed by three parts dealing respectively with the political consideration of things under us, the natural consideration of things about us, and the metaphysical consideration of things above us ; none of which, however, appeared. Perrot also drew up ' A Book of the Birth, Education, Life and Death, and singular good Parts of Sir Philip Sidney,' which Wood appears to have seen in manuscript, and which Oldys ' earnestly desired to meet with,' but which was evidently never printed. In the meantime Perrot had represented the borough of Haverfordwest in the parliament of 1597-8, and during the progress of James I to London he was in July 1603 knighted at the house of Sir William Fleetwood. He sat again for Haverfordwest in the parliament of 1604, and in the 'Addled parliament' of 1614, when he took a vigorous part in the debates on the impositions, and shared to the full the indignation expressed by the lower house at the speech of Bishop Richard Neile [q. v.], questioning the competence of the commons to deal with this subject. When parliament met again in 1621 it contained few members who were listened to with greater willingness than Perrot, who combined expe- rience with a popular manner of speaking. It was he who on 5 Feb. 1621 moved that the house should receive the communion at St. Margaret's, and who, in June, moved a declara- tion in favour of assisting James's children in the Palatinate, which was received by the house with enthusiasm, and declared by Sir Edward Cecil to be an inspiration from heaven, and of more effect ' than if we had ten thousand soldiers on the march.' Later on, in November 1621, he spoke in favour of a war of diversion and attack upon Spain in the Indies. Hitherto he had successfully com- bined popularity in the house with favour at court, and had specially gratified the king by supporting his plan to try Bacon's case before a special commission ; but in December the warmth of his denunciation of the Spanish marriage, and his insistence upon fresh guarantees against popery, caused him to be numbered among the 'ill-tempered spirits.' He was, in consequence, subjected to an honourable banishment to Ireland, as a mem- ber of Sir Dudley Digges's [see DIGGES, SIR DUDLEY] commission for investigating certain grievances in Ireland (WOOD; cf. GA.RDINEK, History, iv. 267). In the parliament of 1624 Perrot, as representative for the county of Pembroke, played a less conspicuous part ; but in that of 1628, when he again represented Haverfordwest, he made a powerful speech against Laud. Perrot played a considerable part in his native county. In 1624 he became a lessee of the royal mines in Pembrokeshire, and from about that period he commenced acting as deputy vice-admiral for the Earl of Pem- broke. In August 1625 he wrote to the government that Turkish pirates were upon the south-west coast, having occupied Lundy for over a fortnight, and made numerous captives in Mounts Bay, Cornwall. From 1626 he acted as the vice-admiral or repre- sentative of the admiralty in Pembrokeshire, and wrote frequently to Secretary Conway respecting the predatory habits of the Welsh wreckers, and the urgent necessity of forti- fying Milford Haven. He was a member of the Virginia Company, to which he sub- scribed 371. 10s. In 1630 he issued his 'Medi- tations and Prayers on the Lord's Prayer and Ten Commandments,' London, 4to. He died at his house of Harroldston on 4 Feb. 1636-7, and was buried in the chancel of St. Mary's Church, Haverfordwest. He married Mary, daughter of Robert Ashfield of Chesham, Buckinghamshire, but left no issue. Some commendatory verses by him are prefixed to the ' Golden Grove ' (1608) of his friend Henry Vaughan. [Barnwell's Perrot Notes (reprinted froix Archseol. Cambr.), 1867, p. 59 ; Wood's Athene, ed. Bliss, ii. 605-6 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Metcalfe's Book of Knights; Le Neve's Pedigrees of the Knights, p. 165; Old Parliamentary Hist. v. 525, viii. 280 ; Cobbett's Parl. Hist. i. 1306, 1310, 1313; Gardiner's Hist. ofEngl. iv. 28,67, 128, 235, 255; Spedding's Bacon, xiii. 65 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Williams's Parliamentary History of Wales ; Madan's Early Oxford Press (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 40, 49.] T. S. PERROT, SIR JOHN (1527 P-1592), lord deputy of Ireland, commonly reputed to be the son of Henry VIII, whom he re- sembled in appearance, and Mary Berkley (afterwards the wife of Thomas Perrot, esq., of Istingston and Harroldston, in Pembroke- shire), was born, probably at Harroldston, about 1527 (NAUNTON, Fragmenta Regalia ; Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. vol. xi.) He was educated apparently at St. David's (CaL State Papers, Irel. Eliz. ii. 549), and at the age of eighteen was placed in the house- hold of William Paulet, first marquis of Win- chester [q. v.] Uniting great physical strength to a violent and arbitrary disposition, he was Perrot 21 Perrot much addicted to brawling, and it was to a fracas between him and two of the yeomen of the guard, in which he was slightly wounded, that he owed his personal introduction to Henry VIII. The king, whether he was acquainted with the secret of his birth or whether he merely admired his courage and audacity, made him a promise of preferment, but died before he could fulfil it. Perrot, how- ever, found a patron in Edward VI, and was by him, at his coronation, created a knight of the Bath. His skill in knightly exercises secured him a place in the train of the Marquis of Northampton on the occasion of the latter's visit to France in June 1551 to negotiate a marriage between Edward VI and Elizabeth, the infant daughter of Henry II. He fully maintained the reputation for gallantry he had acquired at home, and by his bravery in the chase so fascinated the French king that he offered him considerable inducements to enter his service. Returning to England, he found himself in- volved in considerable pecuniary difficulties, from which he was relieved by the generosity of Edward. The fact of his being a pro- testant did not a,t first militate against him with Queen Mary ; but, being accused by one Gadern or Cathern, a countryman of his, of sheltering heretics in his house in Wales, and, among others his uncle, Robert Perrot, reader in Greek to Edward VI and Alexander Nowell [q. v.] (afterwards dean of Lichfield), he was committed to the Fleet. His detention was of short duration, and, being released, he served under the Earl of Pembroke in France, and was present at the capture of St. Quentin in 1557. His refusal, however, to assist Pembroke in hunting down heretics in south Wales caused a breach in their friendly re- lations, though it did not prevent the earl from generously using his influence to bring to a successful issue a suit of Perrot's for the castle and lordship of Carew. At the coro- nation of Elizabeth, Perrot was one of the four gentlemen chosen to carry the canopy of state, and being apparently shortly after- wards appointed vice-admiral of the seas about south WTales and keeper of the gaol at Haverfordwest, he for some years divided his time between the court and his estate in Pembrokeshire. Since the outbreak of the rebellion in Ire- land of James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald [q. v.] in 1568, it had been the settled determination of Elizabeth and her ministers to establish a presidential government in Munster similar to that in Connaught. In November 1570 the post was offered to Perrot, and was somewhat reluctantly accepted by him. He sailed from Milford Haven and arrived at Waterford on 27 Feb. 1571. A day or two afterwards Fitzmaurice burned the town of Kilmallock, and Perrot, recognising the importance of reaching the seat of his government with- out loss of time, hastened to Dublin, and, having taken the oath before Sir Henry Sid- ney [q. v.], proceeded immediately to Cork. From Cork he marched directly to Kilmal- lock, where he took up his quarters in a half- burned house, and issued a proclamation to the fugitive townsmen to return and repair the walls and buildings of the town. While thus engaged, information reached him one night that the rebels had attacked Lord Roche ; whereupon, taking with him his own troop of horse, he pursued them as far as Knocklong. But finding they were likely to make good their escape among the neigh- bouring bogs, he caused his men to dismount and to follow them in their own fashion, and had the satisfaction of killing fifty of them, whose heads he fixed on the market- cross of Kilmallock. Having placed the town in a posture of defence, Perrot pursued his journey to Limerick, capturing a castle belonging to Tibbot Burke on the way. From Limerick, where the Earl of Thomond, O'Shaughnessy, and Sir Thomas of Desmond came to him, he proceeded to Cashel, where he hanged several ' grasy merchants, being such as bring bread and aquavita or other provisions unto the rebels/ and so by way of Fethard, Clonmel, Carrick-on-Suir, and Lis- more, near where he captured Mocollop Castle, back to Cork, which he reached on the last day of May. Fixing his headquarters at Cork, he made excursions into the territories of the ' White Knight ' and the McSwiney s, and ' slew many of the rebels and hanged as many as he might take.' Though greatly harassed by his in- cessant warfare, Fitzmaurice had managed to enlist a large body of redshanks, and with these he scoured the country from Aharlow to Castlemaine, and from Glenflesk to Balti- more. Perrot, who spared neither himself nor his men in his efforts to catch him, in vain tempted him to risk a battle in the open, but, meeting him on the edge of a wood, he at- tacked and routed him, and forced his allies across the Shannon. On 21 June he sat down before Castlemaine, but after five weeks was compelled, by lack of provisions, to raise the siege. His eagerness to terminate the rebel- lion led him to countenance a proposal for the restoration of Sir John of Desmond as a counterpoise to Fitzmaurice [see FITZGERALD, SIE JOHN FITZEDMUND, 1528-1612], and even induced him to listen to a proposal of Fitz- maurice to settle the question by single combat. Fitzmaurice, as the event proved, Perrot 22 Perrot bad no intention of meeting Perrot on equal terms; and, after deluding- him with one ex- cuse and another, finally declared that a duel was out of the question. ' For,' said he, ' if I should kill Sir John Perrot the queen of England can send another president into this province ; but if he do kill me there is none other to succeed me or to command as I do ' (RAWLINSON, Life, p. 63). Perrot swore to ' hunt the fox out of his hole ' without further delay. Shortly afterwards he was drawn by a trick into a carefully prepared ambush. Outnumbered by at least ten or twelve to one, he would certainly have lost his life had not the opportune arrival of Cap- tain Bowles with three or four soldiers caused Fitzmaurice, who mistook them for the ad- vance guard of a larger body, to withdraw hastily. Even this lesson did not teach Perrot prudence. For having, as he believed, driven Fitzmaurice into a corner, he allowed himself to be deluded into a parley, under cover of which Fitzmaurice managed to withdraw his men into safety. In June 1572 he again sat down before Castlemaine, and, after a three months' blockade, forced the place to sur- render. He encountered Fitzmaurice,who was advancing to its relief at the head of a body of Scoto-Irish mercenaries, in MacBrianCoo- nagh's country. Fitzmaurice, however, with the bulk of his followers, managed to make good his escape into the wood of Aharlow. Perrot's efforts to expel them were crippled by the refusal of his soldiers to serve until they received some of their arrears of pay. But the garrison at Kilmallock, assisted by Sir Edmund and Edward Butler, rendered admir- able service ; and Fitzmaurice, finding himself at the end of his tether, sued for mercy. Per- rot reluctantly consented to pardon him. He was somewhat reconciled to this course by Fitzmaurice's submissive attitude, and com- forted himself with the hope that the ex- rebel, having seen the error of his ways, would eventually prove f a second St. Paul.' Having thus, as he vainly imagined, re- stored tranquillity to Munster, he begged to be allowed to return home. During his tenure of office he had killed or hanged at least eight hundred rebels, with the loss of only eighteen Englishmen, and had done some- thing to substitute English customs for Irish in the province. But the service had told severely on his constitution; and for every white hair that he had brought over with him he protested he could show sixty. He was dissatisfied with Elizabeth's determination to restore Gerald Fitzgerald, fifteenth earl of Desmond [q. v.] ; he was annoyed by reports that reached him of Essex's interference with his tenantry; and, though able to justify him- self, he could ill brook to be reprimanded -by the privy council for his conduct in regard to the Peter and Paul, a French vessel hailing from Portugal with a valuable cargo of spices, which he had caused to be detained at Cork. A graceful letter of thanks from Elizabeth, desiring him to continue at his post, failed to alter his resolution ; and in July 1573 he suddenly returned to England without leave. His reception by Elizabeth was more gra- cious than he had reason to expect ; and pleading ill-health as an excuse for not re- turning to Munster, where he was even- tually superseded by Sir William Drury Sl> v.], he retired to Wales. To Burghley he eclared that it was his intention to lead a countryman's life, and to keep out of debt. But as one of the council of the marches, and vice-admiral of the Welsh seas, he found plenty to occupy his attention, especially in suppressing piracy along the coast (cf. Gent. Mag. 1839, ii. 354). In May 1578 a com- plaint was preferred against him by Richard Vaughan, deputy-admiral in South Wales, of tyrannical conduct, trafficking with pi- rates, and subversion of justice. Perrot had apparently little difficulty in exonerating him- self; for he was shortly afterwards appointed commissioner for piracy in Pembrokeshire. In August 1579 he was placed in command of a squadron appointed to cruise off the western coast of Ireland, to intercept and de- stroy any Spanish vessels appearing in those waters. On 29 Aug. he sailed from the Thames on board the Revenge with his son Thomas. On 14 Sept. he anchored inBaltimore Bay ; and after spending a few days on shore, ' where they were all entertained as well as the fashion of that country could afford/ he sailed to Cork, and from Cork coasted along to Waterford, where he met Sir William Drury, who shortly before his death knighted his son Thomas and Sir William Pelham [q. v.] After coasting about for some time, and the season of the year growing too late to cause any further apprehension on the part of Spain, Perrot determined to return home. In the Downs he fell in with one Deryfold, a pirate, whom he chased and captured off the Flemish coast ; but on trying to make the mouth of the Thames he struck on the Kentish Knocks. Fortunately he succeeded in getting off the sand, and reached Harwich in safety. During his absence his enemies had tried to undermine his credit with the queen; and early in 1580 one Thomas Wyriott, a justice of the peace, formerly a yeoman of the guard, exhibited cer- tain complaints against 'his intolerable deal- ings.' Wyriott's complaints were submitted to the privy council, and, being pronounced slanderous libels, Wyriott was committed to Perrot Perrot the Marshalsea. But he had powerful friends at court; and shortly after Perrot's return to Wales he was released, and letters were ad- dressed to the judges of assize in South Wales, authorising them to reopen the case. Though suffering from the sweating sickness, Perrot at once obeyed the summons to attend the assizes at Haverfordwest. He successfully exculpated himself and obtained a verdict of a thousand marks damages against Wyriott. He had acquired considerable reputation as president of Munster, and a plot or plan which he drew up at the command of the queen in 1581 'for the suppressing of rebellion and the well-governing of Ireland ' marked him out as a suitable successor to the lord deputy, Arthur Grey, fourteenth lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.], who was recalled in August 1582. Never- theless, he was not appointed to the post till 17 Jan. 1584, and it was not till 21 June that he received the sword of state from the chan- cellor, Archbishop Adam Loftus [q. v.] From his acquaintance with the southern province he was deemed well qualified to supervise the great work of the plantation of Mun- ster. His open instructions resembled those given to former viceroys ; but among those privately added by the privy council was one directing him to consider how St. Patrick's Cathedral and the revenues belonging to it might be made to serve l as had been there- tofore intended ' for the erection of a college in Dublin. His government began propi- tiously, and a remark of his expressive of his desire to see the name of husbandman or yeoman substituted for that of churl was, according to Fenton, widely and favourably commented upon. The day following his installation order was issued for a general hosting at the hill of Tara, on 10 Aug., for six weeks. In the interval Perrot prepared to make a tour of inspection through Connaught and Munster for the purpose of establishing Sir Richard Bingham [q. v.] and Sir John Norris (1547 P-1597) [q. v.] in their respective governments. He had already received the submission of the chieftains of Connaught and Thomond, and was on his way from Limerick to Cork when the news reached him that a j large body of Hebridean Scots had landed in O'Donnell's country. Norris was inclined to think that rumour had, as usual, exag- gerated the number of the invaders ; but Perrot, who probably enjoyed the prospect of fighting, determined to return at once to Dublin and, as security for the peace of Mun- ster, to take with him all protectees and suspected persons. On 26 Aug. he set out for Ulster, accom- panied by the Earls of Ormonde and Tho- mond and Sir John Norris. At Newry he learned that the Scots had evaded the ships sent to intercept them at Lough Foyle and had returned whence they came. Half a mile outside the town Turlough Luineach O'Neill [q. v.] met him, and put in his only son as pledge of his loyalty, as did also Ma- gennis, MacMahon, and O'Hanlon. But having come so far, Perrot determined to cut at the root, as he believed, of the Scoto-Irish difficulty, and to make a resolute effort to expel the MacDonnells from their settle- ments along the Antrim coast. An attempt, at which he apparently connived (State Papers, Irel. Eliz. cxii. 90, ii.), to assassinate Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q.v.] failed, and Perrot, resorting to more legitimate methods of warfare, divided his forces into two divi- sions. The one, under the command of the Earl of Ormonde and Sir John Norris, ad- vanced along the left bank of the Bann and scoured the woods of Glenconkein; while himself, with the other, proceeded through Clandeboye and the Glinnes. On 14 Sept. he sat down before Dunluce Castle, which surrendered at discretion on the second or third day. Sorley Boy escaped to Scotland, but Perrot got possession of ' holy Columb- kille's cross, a god of great veneration with Sorley Boy and all Ulster,' which he sent to Walsingham to present to Lady Walsing- ham or Lady Sidney. A mazer garnished with silver-gilt, with Sorley Boy's arms en- graved on the bottom, he sent to Lord Burgh- ley. An attempt to land on Rathlin Island was frustrated by stormy weather, and, feel- ing that the season was growing too advanced for further operations, Perrot returned to Dublin. Meanwhile he had not been unmindful of his charge regarding St. Patrick's. On 21 Aug. he submitted a plan to Walsingham for converting the cathedral into a court- house and the canons' houses into inns of court, and for applying the revenues to the erection of two colleges. When the project became known, as it speedily did, it was vehe- mently opposed by Archbishop Loftus [q. v.] On 3 Jan. 1585 Perrot was informed that there were grave objections to his scheme, and that it was desirable for him to consult with the archbishop. Perrot for a time refused to de- sist from his project, and never forgave Loftus for opposing him. There can be little doubt that his blundering hostility towards the arch- bishop was a principal cause of his downfall. Another scheme of his for bridling the Irish by building seven towns, seven bridges, and seven fortified castles in different parts of the country fared equally unpropitiously. Given 50,000/. a year for three years, he promised to permanently subjugate Ireland Perrot Perrot and took the unusual course of addressing the parliament of England on the subject. But Walsingham, to whom he submitted the letter (printed in the ' Government of Ireland/ pp. 44 sq.) promptly suppressed it, on the ground that the queen would certainly resent any one but herself moving parliament. Nor indeed did his manner of dealing with the Hebridean Scots argue well for his ability to carry out his more ambitious project. Scarcely three months had elapsed since the expulsion of Sorley Boy before he again succeeded in effecting a landing on the coast of Antrim. He was anxious, he declared, to become a loyal subject of the crown, if only he could obtain legal ownership of the territory he claimed. But Perrot insisted on unqualified submission, and, despite the remonstrances of the council, began to make preparations for a fresh expedition against him. When Elizabeth heard of his intention, she was greatly provoked, and read him a sharp lec- ture on 'such rash, unadvised journeys with- out good ground as your last journey in the north.' As it happened, Sir Henry Bagenal and Sir William Stanley were quite able to cope with Sorley Boy, and the Irish parlia- ment being appointed to meet on 26 April, after an interval of sixteen years, Perrot found sufficient to occupy his attention in Dublin. A German nobleman who happened to be visiting Ireland was greatly impressed with his appearance at the opening of parliament, and declared that, though he had travelled all over Europe, he had never seen any man com- parable to him ; for his port and majesty of personage.' But Perrot's attempt to ' manage ' parliament proved a complete failure. A bill to suspend Poynings' Act, which he regarded as necessary to facilitate legisla- tion, was rejected on the third reading by a majority of thirty-five. Another bill, to substitute a regular system of taxation in lieu of the irregular method of cess, shared a similar fate, and Perrot could only pro- rogue parliament, and advise the punish- ment of the leaders of the opposition. Tired of his inactivity, Perrot resumed his plan of a northern campaign, and having appointed Loftus and Wallop, who strongly disapproved of his intention, justices in his absence, he set out for Ulster on 16 July. But misfortune dogged his footsteps. For hardly had he reached Dungannon when wet weather rendered further progress impossible. His time, however, was not altogether wasted. For besides settling certain territorial diffe- rences between Turlough Luineach O'Neill and Hugh O'Neill, earl of Tyrone [q. v.], he reduced Ulster to shire ground. He re- turned to Dublin at the beginning of Sep- tember. Six weeks later Sorley Boy re- captured Dunluce Castle, and resumed his- overtures for denization. Perrot, who was ' touched with the stone,' and provoked at the coolness of his colleagues, felt the dis- grace bitterly, and begged to be recalled. Eventually he consented to pardon Sorley Boy, and to grant him letters of denization on what were practically his own terms. In one respect Perrot could claim to have been fairly successful. The composition of Con- naught and Thomond with which his name- is associated, though proving by no mean» commensurate with his expectations, and due in a large measure to the initiative of Sir Henry Sidney, was a work which un- doubtedly contributed to the peace and stability of the western province. Parlia- ment reassembled on 26 April 1586, and,, after passing acts for the attainder of the Earl of Desmond and Viscount Baltinglas, was- dissolved on 14 May. With Loftus and Wallop Perrot had long been on terms of open hostility, and even Sir Geoffrey Fenton, who at first found him. 1 affable and pleasing,' had since come to change his opinion in that respect. Perrot, it is true, could count on the devotion of Sir Nicholas White and Sir Lucas Dillon ; but their influence in the council was com- paratively small, and their goodwill exposed him to the charge of pursuing an anti-Eng- lish policy. Nor were his relations outside the council much better. Sir John Norris and Captain Carleil had long complained of his overbearing and tyrannical behaviour. Perrot's conduct towards Sir Richard Bing- ham added him to the long list of avowed enemies. Early in September 1586 a large- body of redshanks invaded Connaught at the invitation of the Burkes of county Mayo» and Bingham, who felt himself unable to cope with them, sent to Perrot for rein- forcements. The deputy not only complied with his request, but, in opposition to the advice of the council, went to Connaught himself. He had, however, only reached Mullingar when he received information that the Scots and their allies had been completely overthrown and almost an- nihilated by Bingham at Ardnaree on the river Moy. But instead of returning to Dublin, he continued his journey to Galway,. though by so doing he inflicted a heavy and unnecessary expense on the country. His. own statement that he had been invited thither was manifestly untrue. But whether he was jealous of Bingham's success, as seems likely, or whether he really disap- proved of his somewhat arbitrary method of Perrot 25 Perrot government, his presence had undoubtedly the effect of weakening the president's au- thority and stimulating the elements of discontent in the province. His language towards the council was certainly most re- prehensible, and unfortunately he did not confine his abuse to words. In January 1587 he committed Fenton to the Marshal- sea on pretext of a debt of 70/. owing to him. But though compelled by Elizabeth instantly to set him at liberty, he seemed to have lost all control over himself. Only a few days afterwards he committed the indis- cretion of challenging Sir Richard Bingham, and on 15 May he came to actual blows in the council chamber with Sir Nicholas Bagenal. The fault was perhaps not altogether on his side, but government under the circumstances suffered, and in January Elizabeth announced her intention to remove him. In May one Philip Williams, a former secretary of Perrot, whom he had long kept in confinement, offered to make certain reve- lations touching his loyalty, and Loftus took care that his offer should reach Elizabeth's ears. This was the beginning of the end. Williams was released on bail, not to quit the country without special permission, in June ; but he steadily refused to reveal his information to any one except the queen her- self. In December Sir William Fitzwilliam [q. v.] was appointed lord deputy, but six months elapsed before he arrived in Dublin. Meanwhile, racked with the stone, and feeling his authority slipping away from him inch by inch, Perrot's position was pitiable in the extreme. But it must be said in his favour that when he surrendered the sword of state on 30 June 1588, Fitzwilliam was compelled to admit that he left the country in a state of profound peace. Shortly before his de- parture he presented the corporation of Dublin with a silver-gilt bowl, bearing his arms and crest, with the inscription ' Relinquo in pace' (cf. GILBERT, Cat. Municipal Records, ii. 220). He sailed on Tuesday, 2 July, for Milford Haven, leaving behind him, accord- ing to Sir Henry Wallop, a memory ' of so hard usage and haughty demeanour amongst his associates, especially of the English nation, as I think never any before him in this place hath done.' After his departure Fitzwilliam complained that, contrary to the express orders of the privy council, he had taken with him his parliament robes and cloth of state. Among others a certain Denis Roughan or O'Roughan, an ex-priest whom Perrot had prosecuted for forgery, offered to prove that he was the bearer of a letter from Perrot to Philip of Spain, promising that if the latter would give him Wales, Perrot would make Philip master of England and Ireland. The letter was a manifest forgery, but it derived a certain degree of plausibility from the recent betrayal of Deventer by Sir William Stanley &. v.] One Charles Trevor, an accomplice of Roughan's, knew the secret of the forgery, and, according to Bingham, Fitzwilliam could have put his hand on him had he liked to do so. But in a collection of the material points against Perrot, drawn up by Burghley on 15 Nov. 1591, O'Roughan's charge finds no place, though the substance of it was after- wards incorporated in the indictment. Still, if there was no direct evidence of treason against him, there was sufficient matter to convict him of speaking disparagingly of the queen. Notwithstanding Burghley's exertions in hia favour, there was an evident determination on the part of Perrot's enemies to push the matter to a trial, and there is a general concur- rence of opinion in ascribing the pertinacity with which he was prosecuted to the malice of Sir Christopher Hatton (cf. Cal State Papers, Eliz. Add. 12 March 1591). Accord- ing to Sir Robert Naunton, who married Perrot's granddaughter, Perrot had procured Hatton's enmity by speaking scornfully of him as having made his way to the queen's- favour < by the galliard,' in allusion to his proficiency in dancing. But Naunton was un- aware that Hatton owed him a deeper grudge for having seduced his daughter Elizabeth (Archceol. Cambr. 3rd ser. xi. 117). After a short confinement in Lord Burgh- ley's house, Perrot was in March 1 591 removed to the Tower. More than a year elapsed before his trial, and on 23 Dec. he complained that his memory was becoming impaired through grief and close confinement. On 27 April 1592 he was tried at Westminster on a charge of high treason before Lord Hunsdon, Lord Buckhurst, Sir Robert Cecil, and other spe- cially constituted commissioners. According to the indictment he was charged with con- temptuous words against the queen, with relieving known traitors and Romish priests, with encouraging the rebellion of Sir Brian O'Rourke [q. v.], and with treasonable cor- respondence with the king of Spain and the prince of Parma. Practically the prosecution, conducted by Popham and Puckering, con- fined itself to the charge of speaking con- temptuously of the queen. Perrot, who was extremely agitated, did not deny that he might have spoken the words attributed to him, but resented the interpretation placed upon them. Being found guilty, he was taken back to the Tower. He still hoped for pardon. < God's death ! ' he exclaimed. ' Will the queen suffer her brother to be offered up a sacrifice to the envy of his frisking adversary ? ' His last will Perrot Perrot and testament, dated 3 May 1592, is really a vindication of his conduct and an appeal for mercy. He was brought up for judgment on 26 June, but his death in the Tower in Sep- tember spared him the last indignities of the law. A rumour that the queen intended to pardon him derives some colour from the fact that his son, Sir Thomas, was restored to his estates. Two engraved portraits of Perrot are in existence, one in the * History of Wor- cestershire,' i. 350, the other prefixed to the ' Government of Ireland ' by E. C. S. (cf. BROMLEY). Perrot married, first, Ann, daughter of Sir Thomas Cheyney of Thurland in Kent, by whom he had a son, Sir Thomas Perrot, who succeeded him, and married, under mys- terious circumstances (STKYPE, Zz/e of Bishop Aylmer, and Lansdowne MS. xxxix. f. 172), Dorothy, daughter of Walter Devereux, earl of Essex. Perrot's second wife was Jane, daughter of Sir Lewis Pollard, by whom he had William, who died unmarried at St. Thomas Court, near Dublin, on 8 July 1597 ; Lettice, who married, first, Roland Lacharn of St. Bride's, secondly, Walter Vaughan of St. Bride's, and, thirdly, Arthur Chichester [q. v.], baron Chichester of Belfast, and lord deputy of Ireland; and Ann, who married John Philips. Among his illegitimate chil- dren he had by Sybil Jones of Radnorshire a son, Sir James Perrot, separately mentioned, and a daughter, who became the wife of David Morgan, described as a gentleman. By Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Christopher Hat- ton, he had a daughter, also called Elizabeth, who married Hugh Butler of Johnston. [Barnwell's Notes on the Perrot Family in Archseol. Cambrensis, 3rd ser. vols. xi. xii. ; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitntion of Wales, i. 89 ; Naunton's Frag. Regal.; Lloyd's State Worthies; Fenton's Hist, of Tour through Pembrokeshire ; Eawlinson's Life of Sir John Perrot; The Govern- ment of Ireland under Sir John Perrot by E.C.S.; Cal. State Papers, Eliz., Ireland and Dom. ; Camden's Annals ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors; Annals of the Four Masters; Hardi- man's Chorographical Description of West Con- naught; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 254; MSS. Brit. Mus. Lansdowne 68, 72, 156 ; Harl. 35, 3292; Sloane, 2200, 4819; Addit. 32091, ff. 240, 257 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Eep. pp. 45, 51, 367, 8th Eep. p. 36.] E. D. PERROT, JOHN (d. 1671?), quaker sectary, born in Ireland, was possibly de- scended, though not legitimately, from Sir John Perrot [q. v.], lord-deputy "of Ireland. It is hardly likely that he was the John Perrot fined 2,000/. in the Star-chamber on 27 Jan. 1637, and arraigned before the court of high commission on 14 and 21 Nov. 1639 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1636-7 p. 398, 1639-40 pp. 271, 277). Before 1656 Perrot joined the quakers, and was preaching in Limerick. The next year he started, with the full authority of the quaker body and at its expense, with one John Love, also an Irishman, on a mission to Italy, avowedly to convert the pope. Perrot passed through Lyons, and on 12 Aug. 1657 he was at Leghorn. There he wrote a trea- tise concerning the Jews, and both travellers were examined by the inquisition and dis- missed. In September, diverging from their original route, they reached Athens, whence Perrot wrote an' Address to the People called Baptists in Ireland.' A manuscript copy is in the library of Devonshire House. He also wrote an epistle to the Greeks from ' Egripos,' that is the island of Negroponte (now called Eubcea). Returning to Venice, he inter- viewed the doge in his palace, and presented him with books and an address, afterwards printed. A work dated from the Lazaretto in Venice indicates either that he had fallen ill or was in prison. On arriving in Rome, probably in 1658, Perrot and Love commenced preaching against the Romish church, and were arrested. Love suffered the tortures of the inquisition and died under them. Perrot, whose zeal knew no bounds, was more appropriately sent to a madhouse, where he was allowed some liberty and wrote numerous books, ad- dresses, and epistles. These he was suffered to send to England to be printed, and many of them appeared before his release; His detention excited much sympathy in Eng- land. SamuelFisher (1605-1655) [q.v.], John Stubbs, and other Friends went to Rome in 1660 to procure his freedom. Two other Friends, Charles Bayley and Jane Stokes, also unsuccessfully attempted it, Bayley being imprisoned at Bordeaux on the way out. Some account of his experiences he contri- buted to Perrot's 'Narrative,' 1661. In May 1661 Perrot was released; but on his return to London he was received with some coldness. He was accused of extrava- gant behaviour while abroad. Fox and others condemned the papers issued by him from Rome, one of which propounded that the re- moval of the hat during prayer in public was a formal superstition, incompatible with the spiritual religion professed by quakers. This notion gained ground rapidly, and was adopted for a time by Thomas Ell wood [q.v.] and Ben- jamin Furly [q. v.] ; but Fox at once attacked 'it in a tract issued in 1661 (Journal, ed. 1765, p. 332). Perrot was unconvinced, although many of his friends soon forsook him. He was indefatigable in preaching his opinions Perrot Perrot in various parts of England or Ireland, and attracted large audiences. He was arrested, with Luke Howard (1621-1699) [q. v.], at a meeting at Canterbury on 28 Aug. 1661, and again at the Bull and Mouth, Aldersgate Street, on a Sunday in June 1662, when he was brought before Sir Richard Browne (d. 1669) [q. v.l, lord mayor. In the autumn of 1662 Perrot and some of his followers emigrated to Barbados, where his wife and children joined him later, and where he was appointed clerk to the magistrates. He seems to have still called himself a quaker, but gave great offence by wearing l a velvet coat, gaudy apparel, and a sword,' while he was now as strict in ex- acting oaths as he had formerly been against them. Proceeding on a visit to Virginia, he induced many quakers there to dispense with the formality of assembling for worship, and otherwise to depart from the judicious rules laid down by Fox. Perrot formed many projects for improving the trade of Barbados by tobacco plantations; he built himself a large house, surmounted by a reservoir of water brought from a distance of some miles ; he was also presented with a sloop, to carry freight to Jamaica. But his schemes came to no practical result. He died, heavily in debt, in the island of Jamaica, some time before October 1671. His wife Elizabeth and at least two children survived him. Perrot's i natural gifts ' were, says Sewel, 'great,' and he possessed a rare power of fascination. His following was at one time considerable ; but the attempts made by John Pennyman [q. v.] and others to give it permanence failed. His unbalanced and rhapsodical mysticism caused Fox, with his horror of ' ranters ' and the warning of James Naylor's case fresh in his mind, to treat him as a dangerous foe to order and system within the quaker ranks. A believer in perfection, Perrot held that an inspired man, such as himself, might even be commanded to com- mit carnal sin. According to Lodowicke Muggleton [q. v.], with whom Perrot had many talks, he had no personal God, but an indefinite Spirit (Neck of the Quakers Broken, p. 22). Martin Mason [q. v.], although he de- clined to accept his vagaries, celebrated his talents in some lines — ' In Memoriam ' — pub- lished in the ' Vision.' Perrot's works were often signed l John, the servant of God,' ' John, called a Quaker,' and ' John, the prisoner of Christ.' Some are in verse, a vehicle of expression objected to by Fox as frivolous and unbecoming. To this objection Perrot cautiously replied that ' he believed he should have taken it dearly well had any friend (brother-like) whom they offended turned the sence of them into prose when he sent them from Home.' Besides a preface to the ' Collection of Se- veral Books and Writings of George Fox the Younger' [see under Fox, GEOKGE], London, 1662, 2nd edit. 1665, his chief tracts (with abbreviated titles) are : 1. 'A Word to the World answering the Darkness thereof, con- cerning the Perfect Work of God to Salva- tion/ London, 4to, 1658. 2. ' A Visitation of Love and Gentle Greeting of the Turk,' London, 4to, 1658. 3. ' Immanuel the Sal- vation of Israel,' London, 4to, 1658; re- printed with No. 2 in 1660. 4. (With George Fox and William Morris) ' Severall Warnings to the Baptized People,' 4to, 1659. 5. ' To all Baptists everywhere, or to any other who are yet under the shadows and wat'ry ellement, and are not come to Christ the Substance,' London, 4to, 1660 : reprinted in 'The Mistery of Baptism,' &c., 1662. 6. ' A Wren in the Burning Bush, Waving the Wings of Contraction, to the Congregated Clean Fowls of the Heavens, in the Ark of God, holy Host of the Eternal Power, Salu- tation,' London, 4to, 1660. 7. 'J. P., the follower of the Lamb, to the Shepheards Flock, Salutation, Grace,' &c., London, 4to, 1660, 1661. 8. 'John, to all God's Impri- soned People for his Names-Sake, whereso- ever upon the Face of the Earth, Saluta- tion,' London, 4to, 1660. 9. 'John, the Prisoner, to the Risen Seed of Immortal Love, most endeared Salutation,' &c., Lon- don, 4to, 1660. 10. 'A Primer for Chil- dren/ 12mo, 1660, 1664. 11. ' A Sea of the Seed's Sufferings, through which Runs a River of Rich Rejoycing. In Verse,' Lon- don, 4to, 1661. 12. 'To all People upon the Face of the Earth,' London, 4to, 1661. 13. ' Discoveries of the Day-dawning to the Jewes/ London, 4to, 1661. 14. 'An Epistle to the Greeks, especially to those in and about Corinth and Athens/ London, 4to, 1661. 15. ' To the Prince of Venice and all his Nobles/ London, 4to, 1661. 16. ' Blessed Openings of a Day of good Things to the Turks. Written to the Heads, Rulers, An- cients, and Elders of their Land, and whom- soever else it may concern/ London, 4to, 1661. 17. ' Beames of Eternal Brightness, or, Branches of Everlasting Blessings ; Spring- ing forth of the Stock of Salvation, to be spread over India, and all Nations of the Earth/ &c., London, 4to, 1661. 18. ' To the Suffering Seed of Royalty, wheresoever Tri- bulated upon the Face of the whole Earth, the Salutation of your Brother Under the oppressive Yoak of Bonds/ London, 4to, 1661 19. 'A Narrative of some of the Perrot Perrot Sufferings of J. P. in the City of Rome/ London, 4to, 1661. 20. ' Two Epistles. . . . The one Touching the Perfection of Hu- mility. . . . The other Touching the Righteous Order of Judgement in Israel,' London, 4to, 1661. 21. 'Battering Rams against Rome : or, the Battel of John, the Follower of the Lamb, Fought with the Pope, and his Priests, whilst he was a Prisoner in the Inquisition Prison of Rome,' London, small 8vo, 1661. 22. 'Propositions to the Pope, for the proving his Power of Remitting Sins, and other Doctrines of his Church, as Principles destroying Soules in Darkness, and undeterminable Death. To Fabius Ghisius, Pope, at his Pallace in Monte Ca- vallo in Roma,' broadside, June 1662. 23. 'John Perrot's Answer to the Pope's feigned Nameless Helper ; or, a Reply to the Tract Entituled, Perrott against the Pope,' London, broadside, 1662. 24. 'TheMistery of Baptism and the Lord's Supper,' London, 4to, 1662. 25. ' A Voice from the Close or Inner Prison, unto all the Upright in Heart, whether they are Bond or Free,' London, 4to, 1662. 26. ' To the Upright in Heart, and Faithful People of God: an Epistle written in Barbados,' London, 4to, 1662. 27. ' Glorious Glimmerings of the Life of Love, Unity, and pure Joy. Written in Rome . . . 1660, but conserved as in ob- scurity until my arrival at Barbados in the year 1662. From whence it is sent the second time to the Lord's Lambs by J. P.,' London, 4to, 1663. 28. 'To all Simple, Honest-intending, and Innocent People, without respect to Sects, Opinions, or dis- tinguishing Names ; who desire, &c. I send greeting/ &c., London, 4to, 1664. 29. ' The Vision of John Perrot, wherein is contained the Future State of Europe ... as it was shewed him in the Island of Jamaica a little before his Death, and sent by him to a Friend in London, for a warning to his Native Country/ London, 1682, 4to. A tract, ' Some Prophecies and Revelations of God, con- cerning the Christian World/ &c., 1672, translated from the Dutch of ' John, a ser- vant of God/ is not Perrot's, but by a Fifth- monarchy man. [Hidden Things brought to Light, &c., printed in 1678, a pamphlet containing letters by Per- rot in defence of himself; Taylor's Loving and Friendly Invitation, &c., with a brief account of the latter part of the life of John Perrot and his end, 4to, 1683; Fox's Journal, ed. 1765, pp. 32,5, 332, 390 ; Rutty's Hist, of Friends in Ire- land, p. 86 ; The Truth exalted in the Writings of John Burnyeat, 1691, pp. 32, 33, 50 ; Besse's Sufferings, i. 292, ii. 394, 395; Bowden's Hict. of Friends in America, i. 350 ; Storrs Turner's Quakers, 1889, p. 150; Beck and Ball's Hist, of Friends' Meetings, pp. 45, 88 ; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise, &c., ed. 1799, i. 433, 489, 491 ; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 398-404; Ell wood's Autobiography, ed. 1791, pp. 220-3. Information about Perrot and his disciples is to be found in the manu- script collection of Penington's Works, ff. 58-62, at Devonshire House."] C. F. S. PERROT, ROBERT (d. 1550), organist of Magdalen College, Oxford, second son of George Perrot of Harroldston, Pembroke- shire, by Isabel Langdale of Langdale Hall in Yorkshire, was born at Hackness in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He first ap- peared at Magdalen College as an attendant upon John Stokysley or Stokesley [q. v.], afterwards bishop of London (who was sup- posed to have been too intimate with his wife). By one of the witnesses at the visi- tation of Bishop Fox in 1506-7 he is men- tioned as having condoned the offence for a substantial consideration. In 1510 Perrot was appointed instructor of choristers, and in 1515, being about that time made organist, he applied for a license ' to proceed to the degree of Bachelor of Music.' His request was granted on condition of his composing a mass and one song, but it does not appear from the college register whether he was admitted or licensed to proceed. Tanner, however, states that he eventually proceeded doctor of music. He was not only an emi- nent musician, but also a man of business, and he appears to have been trusted by the college in the purchase of trees, horses, and various commodities for the use of the col- lege. He was at one time principal of Trinity Hall, a religious house before the dissolution, and then converted into an inn. Having ob- tained a lease of the house and chapel from the municipality of Oxford, Perrot de- molished them both, and ' in the same place built a barn, a stable, and a hog-stie ' (WooD, City of Oxford, ed. Peshall, p. 77). About 1530, upon the dissolution of the monas- teries, he purchased Rewley Abbey, near Oxford, and sold the fabric for building ma- terials in Oxford. In 1534 he was receiver- general of the archdeaconry of Buckingham (WiLLis, Cathedrals— Oxford, p. 119), and receiver of rents for Christ Church, Oxford. He was also receiver of rents for Littlemore Priory, near Oxford. ' He gave way to fate 20 April 1550, and was buried in the north isle or alley joining to the church of St. Peter- in- the-East in Oxford ' ( WOOD, Fasti). By his will (dated 18 April 1550, and printed in full by Bloxam ) he left most of his property to his wife Alice, daughter of Robert Gardiner of Sunningwell, Berkshire ; and Alice Orpewood, a niece of Sir Thomas Pope [q. v.], founder of Perry Perry Trinity College, Oxford. He does not appear in his will to have been a benefactor to his college (as stated by Wood) ; but his widow, -who died in 1588, bequeathed ' twenty shillings to be bestowed amongst the Pre- sident and Company' of the foundation. Perrot had issue six sons and seven daugh- ters. Among his sons were : Clement, or- ganist of Magdalen College 1523, fellow of Lincoln 1535, rector of Farthingstone, North- amptonshire, 1541, and prebendary of Lincoln 1544; Simon (1514-1584), Fellow of Mag- dalen 1533, founder of the Perrots ' on the Hill ' of Northleigh, Oxfordshire ; Leonard, clerk of Magdalen in 1533, and founder of the second Perrot family of Northleigh ; and Robert, incumbent of Bredicot, Worcester- shire, 1562-85. Tanner says that Robert Perrot composed and annotated * Hymni Varii Sacri,' while, according to Wood, ' he did compose several church services and other matters which have been since antiquated;' but nothing of his appears to be extant. Among the probable descendants of Robert Perrot, though the pedigree in which the suc- cession is traced from theHarroldston branch is very inaccurate, was SIE RICHARD PERROTT (d. 1796), bart., eldest son of Richard Perrott of Broseley in Shropshire. He was in per- sonal attendance upon the Duke of Cumber- land at Culloden. He then entered the Prussian service, and fought in the seven years' war, obtaining several foreign decora- tions, and being employed in various confi- dential negotiations by Frederick the Great. He succeeded his uncle, Sir Robert, first ba- ronet, in May 1759, and died in 1796, leaving issue by his wife Margaret, daughter of Cap- tain William Fordyce, gentleman of the bed- chamber to George III (BuRKE, Peerage). A portrait of Sir Richard was engraved by V. Green in 1770 (BROMLEY). The scandalous ' Life, Adventures, and Amours of Sir R[ich- ard] P[errott],' published anonymously in 1770, may possibly be taken as indicating that the services rendered by the founder of the family were of a delicate nature, but was more likely an ebullition of private malice. [Barnwell's Notes on the Perrot Family, 1867, pp. 80-90; Bloxam's Register of Magdalen College, vols. i. and ii. passim ; Warton's Life of Sir Thomas Pope, 1 750, app. p. xxi ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 42; Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 593.] PERRY, CHARLES (1698-1780), tra- veller and medical writer, born in 1698, was a younger son of John Perry, a Norwich attorney. He spent four years at Norwich grammar school, and afterwards a similar period at a school in Bishop's S tor tford, Hert- fordshire. On 28 May 1717 he was admitted at Caius College, Cambridge, as a scholar, and gaduated M.B. in 1722 and M.D. in 1727. e was a junior fellow of his college from Michaelmas 1723 to Lady-day 1731. On 5 Feb. 1723 he also graduated at Ley den. Be- tween 1739 and 1742 he travelled in France, Italy, and the East, visiting Constantinople, Egypt, Palestine, and Greece. On his return he published his valuable ' View of the Le- vant, particularly of Constantinople, Syria, Egypt, and Greece,' 1743, fol., illustrated with thirty-three plates ; it was twice translated into German, viz., in 1754 (Erlangen, 3 vols.), and in 1765 (Rostock, 2 vols.) A reissue of the original, in three quarto volumes, in 1770, was dedicated to John Montagu, earl of Sandwich. Perry appears to have practised as a phy- sician after his return to England in 1742. He died in 1780, and was buried at the east end of the nave in Norwich Cathedral. An elder brother was buried in 1 795 near the spot. The tablet,with a laudatory Latin inscription, seems to have been removed, and Blomefield misprints the date of death on it as 1730. Perry published the following medical works: 1. 'Essay on the Nature and Cure of Madness,' Rotterdam, 1723. 2. ' Enquiry into the Nature and Principles of the Spaw Waters ... To which is subjoined a cursory Inquiry into the Nature and Properties of the Hot Fountains at Aix-la-Chapelle,' Lon- don, 1734. 3. ' Treatise on Diseases in General, to which is subjoined a system of practice,' 2 vols., 1741. 4. 'Account of an Analysis made of the Stratford Mineral Water,' "Northampton, 1744, severely criti- Explanation of the Hysterica Passio, with Appendix on Cancer/ 1755, 8vo. 6. 'Disqui- sition of the Stone and Gravel, with other Diseases of the Kidney,' 1777, 8vo. He also communicated to the Royal Society ' Experi- ments on the Water of the Dead Sea, on the Hot Springs near Tiberiades, and on the Hammarn Pharoan Water' (Phil. Trans. Abridgment, viii. 555). [Blomefield's Hist, of Norfolk (continued by Parkin), 1805, iv. 197; information kindly sup- plied by Dr. Venn and the librarian of Caius College • Peacock's Index of English Students at Leyden; Bibl. Univ. des Voyages, 1808, i. 220 (by G. B. de la Eicharderie) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, i 747- Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1566; Perry's Works.] G. LB G. N. PERRY, CHARLES (1807-1891), first bishop of Melbourne, the youngest son of John Perry, a shipowner, of Moor Hall, Essex, Perry 3° Perry was born on 17 Feb. 1807, and was educated first at private schools at Clapham and Hack- ney, then for four years at Harrow, where he played in the eleven against Eton on two oc- casions ; then at a private tutor's, and finally at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he en- tered in 1824. He was senior wrangler in 1828, and first Smith's prizeman, as well as seventh classic. He entered at Lincoln's Inn 12 Nov. 1830, and for one year studied law; subsequently, taking holy orders, he went to reside in college, graduated M.A. in 1831, be- came a fellow of Trinity and proceeded D.D. in 1837, and was tutor from that time to 1841. In 1841 he resigned his fellowship on his marriage, and bought the advowson of the living of Barnwell. Dividing the parish into two districts, he placed them in the hands of trustees, erected a new church with the help of his friends, and became the first vicar of one of the new districts, which he christened St. Paul's, in 1842. In 1847, when the then wild pastoral colony of Victoria was constituted a diocese independent of New South Wales, Perry was chosen to be its bishop. The post was not to his worldly advantage. About 800/. a year was the most he drew at the best of times, and he was a poor man till near the close of his life. He was consecrated, with three other colonial bishops (one being Gray, first bishop of Capetown), at Westminster Abbey on 29 June 1847. He went out with his wife and three other clergymen in the Stag, a vessel of 700 tons, and after a voyage of 108 days reached Melbourne on Sunday, 23 Jan. 1848. When Perry arrived in the c )lonv there was only one finished church Lhere," Christ Church at Geelong ; two others were in course of construction at Melbourne. He found three clergy of the Church of England already there, and three he brought with him. In his first public address he ex- pressed his desire to live on friendly terms with all denominations of Christians, but he declined to visit Father Geoghan on the ground of conscientious distrust of the Komish church. He made constant jour- neys through the unsettled country, oiten thirty or forty miles at a stretch; he bravely faced the anxieties caused by the gold rush and its attendant demoralisation. For the first five years of his colonial life he resided at Jolimont. The palace of Bishop's Court was built in 1853. Perry's influence was perhaps most notably shown in the passing of the Church Assembly Act, which constituted a body of lay repre- sentatives to aid in the government of the church (1854). Doubts as to its constitutional validity were raised at home, and in 1855 the bishop went home to argue the case for the bill. His pleading was successful, and the act became the precedent for similar legis- lation in other colonies. After his return, on 3 April 1856, he conferred on all congrega- tions the right to appoint their own pastor al- ternately with himself, and instituted a system of training lay readers for the ministry. Perry's first visit to Sydney seems to have been in 1859. In 1863-4 he made a second visit to England, during which he was select preacher at Cambridge, and assisted at the consecration of Ellicott, bishop of Gloucester. On 29 June 1872 the twenty-fifth anniversary of his consecration was celebrated with en- thusiasm at Melbourne. On 26 Feb. 1874, on the erection of the diocese into a metropolitan see, he left the colony amid universal regret ; and when he had arranged for the endowment of the new see of Ballarat in May 1876, he finally resigned. Perry's years of retirement were devoted to furthering the interests of the church at home, particularly the work of the Church Missionary Society and Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel. He attended and addressed every church congress from 1874 till 1888. He took a leading part in promot- ing the foundation of the theological colleges, Wycliffe Hall at Oxford and Ridley Hall at Cambridge, and actively aided in the man- agement of the latter. In 1878 he was appointed prelate of the order of St. Michael and St. George and canon of Llandaff. He was in residence each year at Llandaff till 1889, when a stroke of paralysis caused his resignation. Thenceforward he resided at 32 Avenue Road, Regent's Park, London, and died there on 1 Dec. 1891. He was buried at Harlow in Essex. A memorial service was held on the same day at Melbourne, when his old comrade, Dean Macartney, himself ninety- three years of age, who had come out with him in 1848, preached the sermon. Bishop Perry was a stout evangelical churchman, equally opposed to ritualistic and rationalistic tendencies. He published 1 Foundation Truths' and other sermons. Perry married, on 14 Oct. 1841, Frances, daughter of Samuel Cooper, who survived him. He celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of his wedding shortly before his death. His portrait, by Weigall, is at Ridley Hall, Cambridge. A memorial has been erected in St. Paul's Cathedral, Melbourne. The service of plate which was presented to him on leaving Melbourne was bequeathed to the master's lodge at Trinity College, Cam- bridge. [Melbourne Argus, 4, 6, and 7 Dec. 1891 ; Sum- mary of Macartney's funeral sermon in latter Perry Perry issue; Goodman's Church in Victoria during the Episcopate of Bishop Perry, London, 1892, which contains some autobiographical notes by Perry.] C. A. H. PERRY, FRANCIS (d. 1765), engraver, was born at Abingdon, Berkshire, and ap- prenticed to a hosier ; but, showing some aptitude for art, he was placed first with one of the Vanderbanks, and afterwards with Richardson, to study painting. Making, however, no progress in this, he became clerk to a commissary, whom he accompanied to Lichfield, and there made drawings of the cathedral, which he subsequently etched. Perry eventually devoted himself to drawing and engraving topographical views and an- tiquities, working chiefly for the magazines. He engraved two views of the cloisters of St. Katherine's Church, near the Tower, for Dr. Ducarel's paper on that church in Nichols's ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,' and ' A Collection of Eighteen Views of Anti- quities in the County of Kent,' also portraits of Matthew Hutton, archbishop of York ; Dr. Ducarel, after A. Soldi ; and Dr. Thomas Hyde, after Cipriani. But he is best known by his engravings of coins and medals, which he executed with great neatness and accu- racy. The sixteen plates in Dr. Ducarel's ' Anglo-Gallic Coins,' 1757, are by him ; and in 1762 he commenced the publication of a series of gold and silver British medals, of which three parts, containing ten plates, ap- peared before his death, and a fourth subse- quently. In 1764 he exhibited with the Free Society of Artists his print of Dr. Hyde and a pen-and-ink view at Wai worth. Perry had the use of only one eye, and habitually etched on a white ground, which facilitated his working by candlelight. Though painstaking and industrious, he could only earn a precarious living. He died on 3 Jan. 1765. [Strutt's Diet, of Engravers; Bromley's Cat. of English Portraits ; Redgrave's Diet, of Ar- tists ; Universal Cat. of Books on Art.] F. M. O'D. PERRY, GEORGE (1793-1862), mu- sician, born at Norwich in 1793, was the son of a turner, an amateur bass singer who took part in the annual performance of an oratorio at the cathedral, under Dr. John Christmas Beckwith [q. v.] Through Beckwith's instru- mentality Perry became a member of the ca- thedral choir. His voice, if not refined, was powerful, and his musical propensity very marked. After quitting the choir Perry learnt the violin from Joseph Parnell, a lay clerk of the cathedral; pianoforte from Parnell's son John ; harmony, it is supposed, from Bond, a pupil of Jackson of Exeter j and the higher branches of composition from a clever ama- teur, James Taylor. About 1818 Perry succeeded Binfield as leader of the band at the Royal Theatre at Norwich, then an institution enjoying con- siderable reputation. While still resident in his native town Perry wrote an oratorio, 'The Death of Abel ' (text by George Bennett of the Norwich Theatre), which was first performed at a Hall concert in Norwich, and afterwards repeated by the Sacred Harmonic Society in 1841 and 1845. Shortly after his appointment to the theatre he wrote another oratorio, ' Elijah and the Priests of Baal,' to a text by the Rev. James Plumptre [q. v.], which was first performed in Norwich on 12 March 1819. In or about 1822 Perry was appointed musical director of the Haymarket Theatre in London, where he wrote a number of operas. One of them, ' Morning, Noon, and Night,' was produced, with Madame Vestris [q. v.] in the cast, in 1822. From opera, however, Perry soon turned again to oratorio, and in 1830 he produced ' The Fall of Jerusalem,' the text compiled by Professor Taylor from Mil man's poem. While still holding his appointment at the Hay- market, Perry became organist of the Quebec Chapel, a post he resigned in 1846 for that of Trinity Church, Gray's Inn Road. When the Sacred Harmonic Society was founded in 1832, Perry was chosen leader of the band, and at their first concert, on 15 Jan. 1833, the programme contained a selection from his oratorios ' The Fall of Je- rusalem ' and ' The Death of Abel.' Perry assiduously supported this society, and during his sixteen years' connection with it was never absent from a performance, and only once from a rehearsal. In 1848 Surman, the conductor, was removed from his post, and Perry performed the duties until the close of the season, when he severed his connection with the society on the election of Michael Costa [q. v.] to the conductorship. In addition to the works already men- tioned, Perry wrote an oratorio, ' Hezekiah ' (1 847) ; a sacred cantata, ' Belshazzar's Feast ' (1836); a festival anthem with orchestral accompaniment, * Blessed be the Lord thy God,' for the queen's accession (1838). His * Thanksgiving Anthem for the Birth of the Princess Royal' (1840) was performed with great success by the Sacred Harmonic So- ciety, the orchestra and chorus numbering five hundred, Caradori Allan being the solo vocalist. He also wrote additional ac- companiments to a number of Handel's works, besides making pianoforte scores of several more. Perry died on 4 March 1862, and was buried at Kensal Green. Perry's undoubted Perry 32 gifts enabled him to imitate rather than to create. His fluency proved disastrous to the character of his work. It is said that he was in the habit of writing out the instrumental parts of his large compositions from memory Before he had made a full orchestral score, and he frequently composed as many as four or five works simultaneously, writing a page of one while the ink of another was drying. [Norfolk News, 19 April 1862 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, s.v. Perry ; Sacred Harmonic Society, &c. ; private information.] R. H. L. PERRY or PARRY, HENRY (1560?- 1617 ?), Welsh scholar, was born at Green- iield, Flint, about 1560. He was descended from Ednowain Bendew, founder of one of the fifteen tribes of North Wales (Bishop Humphreys's additions to WOOD'S Athena Oxon.} He matriculated from Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, 20 March 1578-9, at the age of eighteen, and graduated B.A. (from Glouces- ter Hall) 14 Jan. 1579-80, M.A. 23 March 1582-3, and B.D. (from Jesus College) 6 June 1597 (Alumni Oxon.} On leaving the university, about 1583, he went abroad, and, after many years' absence, returned to Wales as chaplain to Sir Richard Bulkeley of Baron Hill, near Beaumaris. During his stay at Beaumaris he married the daughter of Robert Vaughan, a gentleman of the place. An attempt was made by his enemies to show that his first wife (of whom nothing is known) was still living, but Perry suc- ceeded in clearing his reputation. He may possibly be the ' Henry Parry, A.M.,' who, according to Browne Willis (St. Asaph, edit. 1801, i. 315), was rector of Llandegla be- tween 1574 and 1597. He was instituted to the rectory of Rhoscolyn on 21 Aug. 1601, promoted to that of Trefdraeth by Bishop Rowlands on 30 Dec. 1606, installed canon of Bangor on 6 Feb. 1612-13, and received in addition from Rowlands the rectory of Llan- fachreth, Anglesey, on 5 March 1613-14. The date of his death is not recorded, but as his successor in the canonry was installed on 30 Dec. 1617, it probably took place in that year. Dr. John Davies, in the preface to his * Dictionary ' (1632), speaks of l Henricus Perrius vir linguarum cognitione insignis' as one of many Welsh scholars who dur- ing the preceding sixty years had planned a similar enterprise. But the only work pub- lished by Perry was ' Egluryn Ffraethineb ' (' Elucidator of Eloquence'), aWelsh treatise on rhetoric, the outlines of which had pre- viously been written by William Salesbury [q. v.], translator of the New Testament into Welsh. This appeared in London in 1595 Perry in the new orthography adopted by John David Rhys in his recently published gram- mar (1592). A reprint, with many omissions, was issued by Dr. William Owen Pughe [q. v.] (London, 1807), and this was reprinted at Llanrwst in 1829. The preface shows that Perry knew something of eleven lan- guages. [Wood's Athense Oxonienses, with Bishop Humphreys's additions ; Kowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, 1869; Kowlands's Mona Antiqua (catalogue of clergy) ; Hanes Llenyddiaetli Gymreig, by G-weirydd ap Rhys.] J. E. L. PERRY, JAMES (1756-1821), journalist, son of a builder, spelling his name Pirie, was born at Aberdeen on 30 Oct. 1756. He re- ceived ^he rudiments of his education at Garioch cii.. •"'"••' • fT>e shire of Aberdeen, from the Rev. W. Tait, . . ian of erudition, and was afterwards trained at the Aberdeen high school by the brothers Dunn. In 1771 he was entered at Marischal College, Aberdeen University, and he was placed under Arthur Dingwall Fordyce to qualify himself for the Scottish bar. Through the failure of his father's speculations he was compelled to earn his own bread. He was for a time an assistant in a draper's shop at Aberdeen. He then joined Booth's company of actors, where he met Thomas Holcroft [q. v.], with whom he at first quarrelled, but was later on very- friendly terms (cf. HOLCROFT, Memoirs, i. 293-300). Perry is said to have been at one time a member of Tate Wilkinson's com- pany, when he fell in love with an actress who slighted him. His cup of misery was filled on his return to Edinburgh, when West Digges, with whom he was acting, told him that his brogue unfitted him for the stage. Perry then sought fortune in England, and lived for two years at Manchester as clerk to Mr. Dinwiddie, a manufacturer. In this position he read many books, and took an active part in the debates of a literary and philosophical society. In 1777, at twenty-one years old, he made his way to London with the highest letters of recommendation from his friends in Lan- cashire, but failed to find employment. During this enforced leisure he amused himself with writing essays and pieces of poetry for a paper called 'The General Advertiser.' One of his pieces attracted the attention of one of the principal proprietors of the paper who was junior partner in the firm of Richardson & Urquhart, booksellers. Perry was conse- quently engaged as a regular contributor at a guinea per week, with an additional half- guinea for assistance in bringing out the ' London Evening Post.' In this position he toiled with the greatest assiduity, and during Perry the trials of the two admirals, Keppel and Palliser, he sent up daily from Portsmouth eight columns of evidence, the publication of which raised the sale of the ' General Advertiser' to a total of several thousands each day. At the same time he published anonymously several political pamphlets and poems, and was a conspicuous figure in the debating societies which then abounded in London. He is said to have rejected offers from Lord Shelburne and Pitt to enter par- liament. Perry formed the plan and was the first editor of the l European Magazine/ which came out in January 1782 ; he conducted it for twelve months. He was then offered by the proprietors, who were the chief book- sellers in London, the post of editor of the ' Gazetteer,' and he accepted tho o^ . on con- dition that he should ' allowed to make the paper an organ of the views of C. J. Fox, whose principles he supported. One of Perry's improvements was the introduction of a suc- cession of reporters for the parliamentary debates, so as to procure their prompt pub- lication in an extended form. By this ar- rangement the paper came out each morning with as long a chronicle of the debates as used to appear in other papers in the follow- ing evening or later. He conducted the * Gazetteer/ for eight years, when it was purchased by some tories, who changed its politics, and Perry severed his connection with it. During apart of this time he edited ' Debrett's Parliamentary Debates.' About 1789 the 'Morning Chronicle' was purchased by Perry and a Scottish friend, James Gray, as joint editors and proprietors. The funds for its acquisition and improve- ment were obtained through small loans from Ransoms, the bankers, and from Bellamy, the caterer for the House of Commons, and through the advance by Gray of a legacy of 500/. which he had just received. In their hands the paper soon became the leading organ of the whig party. Perry is described as 'volatile and varied,' his partner as a profound thinker. Gray did not long survive; but through Perry's energy the journal main- tained its reputation until his death. Its cir- culation was small for some years, and the cost of keeping it on foot was only met by strict economy; but by 1810 the sale had risen to over seven thousand copies per diem. Perry was admirably adapted for the post of editor. He moved in many circles of life, l was every day to be seen in the sauntering lounge along Pall Mall and St. James's Street, and the casual chit-chat of one morning furnished matter for the columns of the next day's " Chronicle.'" In the shop of Debrett he YOL. XLV. 33 Perry made the acquaintance of the leading whigs, and, to obtain a complete knowledge of French affairs, he spent a year in Paris ' during the critical period ' of the Revolution. On taking over the newspaper Perry lived in the narrow part of Shire Lane, off Fleet Street, lodging with a bookbinder called Lunan,who had mar- ried his sister. Later Perry and his partner Gray lived with John Lambert, the printer of the ' Morning Chronicle,' who had premises in Shire Lane. Eventually the business was removed to the corner house of Lancaster Court, Strand, afterwards absorbed in Wel- lington Street. The official dinners of the editors in this house were often attended by the most eminent men of the day, and Person playfully dubbed them 'my lords of Lan- caster.' John Taylor states that Perry had chambers in Clement's Inn (Records of mv Life, i. 241-2). During Perry's management many leading writers contributed to the ' Morning Chro- nicle.' Ricardo addressed letters to it, and Sir James Mackintosh wrote in it. Charles Lamb was an occasional contributor, and during 1800 and 1801 Thomas Campbell fre- quently sent poems to it, chief among them being < The Exile of Erin,' the < Ode to Winter,' and ' Ye Mariners of England ' (BEATTIE, Life of Campbell, i. 305, &c.) Hazlitt was at first a parliamentary reporter and then a theatrical critic. Perry expressed dissatisfaction with the length of his contributions, which in- cluded some of his finest criticisms. Cole- ridge was also a contributor, and Moore's ' Epistle from Tom Cribb ' appeared in Sep- tember 1815. Serjeant Spankie is said to have temporarily edited it, and he introduced to Perry John Campbell, afterwards lord chancellor and Lord Campbell, who was glad to earn some money with his contri- butions to its pages (Life of Lord Camp- bell, i. 45-182). During the last years of Perry's life the paper was edited by John Black [q. v.] The success of the 'Morning Chronicle' was not established without prosecutions from the official authorities. On 25 Dae. 1792 there appeared in it an advertisement of the address passed at the meeting of the Society for Political Information at the Talbot Inn, Derby, on the preceding 16 July. An information ex officio was filed in the court of king's bench in Hilary term 1793, and a rule for a special jury was made in Trinity term. Forty-eight jurors were struck, the number was reduced to twenty-four, and the cause came on, but only seven of them ap- peared in the box. The attorney-general did not pray a tales, and the case went off. In Michaelmas term the prosecution took out a Perry 34 Perry rule for a new special j ury, and, on the opposi- tion of the defendants, the case was argued before Buller and two other judges, when it was laid down ' that the first special jury struck, and reduced according to law, must try the issue joined between parties.' Ulti- mately the case came before Lord Kenyon and a special jury on 9 Dec. 1793, the de- fendants being charged with ' having printed and published a seditious libel.' Scott (after- wards Lord Eldon) prosecuted, and Erskine defended. The jury withdrew at two in the afternoon, and after five hours they agreed to a special verdict, ' guilty of publishing, but with no malicious intent.' The j udge refused to accept it, and at five in the morning of the following day their verdict was f not guilty.' This result is said to have been due to the firmness of one juryman, a coal mer- chant (State Trials, xx'ii. 954-1020). On 21 March 1798 Lord Minto brought before the House of Lords a paragraph in the j 1 Morning Chronicle' of 19 March, sarcasti- cally setting out that to vindicate the im- portance of that assembly ' the dresses of the opera-dancers are regulated there.' Printer j and publisher appeared next day, when Lord Minto proposed a fine of 507. each and im- prisonment in Newgate for three months. Lord Derby and the Duke of Bedford pro- posed a reduction to one month, but they were defeated by sixty-nine votes to eleven, j Perry and Lambert were committed accord- j ingly (HANSARD, xxxiii. 1310-13). During the term of this imprisonment levies of i Perry's friends were held at Newgate, and presents of game, with other delicacies, were sent there constantly. On his release from gaol an elaborate entertainment was given to him at the London Tavern, and a ' silver- gilt vase ' was presented to him. Perry was tried before Lord Ellenborough and a special jury on 24 Feb. 1810 for in- serting in the ' Morning Chronicle' on 2 Oct. ! 1809 a paragraph from the ' Examiner' of | the brothers Hunt that the successor of J George III would have ' the finest oppor- tunity of becoming nobly popular.' Perry defended himself with such vigour that the jury immediately pronounced the defendants not guilty (State Trials, xxxi. 335-68). With increasing prosperity Perry moved into Tavistock House, in the open space at the north-east corner of Tavistock Square, London, and also rented Wandlebank House, Wimbledon, near the confines of the parish of Merton. Tavistock House was afterwards divided, and the moiety which retained that name was occupied by Charles Dickens. The house was long noted for its parties of political and literary celebrities, and Miss Mitford, who from 1813 was a frequent visitor, says that ' Perry was a man so genial and so accomplished that even when Erskine, Romilly, Tierney, and Moore were present, he was the most charming talker at his own table ' (L'EsTRANGE, Life of Miss Mitford, in. 254). His house near Merton adjoined that of Nelson, who stood godfather to his daughter, and wrote him a letter on the death of Sir William Hamilton (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 293). On the banks of the Wandle, near this house, some ma- chinery for multiplying pictures, designated the ' polygraphic art,' was set up by Perry. It resulted in failure, and after some years the premises were converted into a corn-mill. In his hands this undertaking was not a success, but it was afterwards let at a good profit. Particulars and a plan of this estate, comprising house, mill, calico factory, and in all 160 acres of land, were flrawn up by Messrs. Robins for a sale by them on 24 July 1822. Perry's health began to decline about 1817 through an internal disease, which compelled him to undergo several painful operations. In 1819 Jekyll writes that he was ' quite broken up in health and cannot last.' His physicians recommended him to spend the close of his life at his house at Brighton, and he died there on 5 Dec. 1821. He was buried in the family vault in Wimbledon church on 12 Dec., where a tablet to his memory was erected by the Fox Club on the east side of the south aisle. He married, on 23 Aug. 1798, Anne Hull, who bore him eight chil- dren. Apprehensive of consumption, she took a voyage to Lisbon for the benefit of her health. Her recovery was completed, and she was in 1814 on her way back to England in a Swedish vessel when it was captured by an Algerine frigate and carried off to Africa. She suffered much through these trials, and even after her release, by the exertions of the English consul, was detained six weeks waiting for a vessel to take her away. Her strength failed, and she died at Bordeaux, on her way home, in February 1815, aged 42. Their son, Sir Thomas Erskine Perry, is men- tioned separately. Another son was British consul at Venice (cf. SALA, Life and Adven- tures, ii. 94-5). A daughter married Sir Thomas Frederick Elliot, K.C.M.G., assistant under-secretary of state for the colonies, and soothed the last years of Miss Berry (Journals, iii. 513). Perry maintained his aged parents in comfort, and brought up the family of his sister by her husband Lunan, from whom she was divorced by Scottish law. This sister married Porson in November 1795, and died on 12 April 1797. Porson lived with Perry ' Perry 35 Perry before and after his marriage, and it was at his house inMerton that the Greek professor lost through fire his transcript of about half of the Greek lexicon of Photius and his notes on Aristophanes (' Porsoniana ' in ROGERS'S Table Talk, p. 322). Perry had remarkably small quick eyes and stooped in the shoulders. Leigh Hunt adds that he ' not unwillingly turned his eyes upon the ladies.' His fund of anecdote was abundant, his acquaintance with secret his- tory 'authentic and valuable.' J. P. Collier complains that he was ' always disposed to treat the leaders of the whigs with subser- vient respect. He never quite lost his retail manner acquired in the draper's shop at Aber- deen.' He is said to have died worth 1 30,000/. , the sale of his paper realising no less than 42,000/. His library of rare and valuable editions of standard works was dispersed a few weeks after his death. Letters from him are in Tom Moore's ' Memoirs ' (viii. 127-8, 146-7, 177-9), Dr. Parr's 'Works' (viii. 120), and in Miss Mitford's 'Friendships' (i. 110- 111). He reprinted, with a preface of thirty- one pages, the account of his trial in 1810, and lie drew up a preface for the reprint from the ' Morning Chronicle ' of November and December 1807 of 'The Six Letters of A. B. on the Differences between Great Britain and the United States of America.' A portrait was painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence. Of this Wivell made a drawing which was engraved by Thomson in the 'European Magazine' for 1818. An original drawing of Perry in water-colours by John Jackson, R.A., is at the print room of the British Museum. [Gent. Mag. 1797 pt. i. p. 438, 1798 pt. ii. p. 722, 1815 pt. i. p. 282, 1821 pt. ii. pp. 565-6 ; Ann. Biogr. and Obituary, vii. 380-91 ; European Mag. 1818 pt. ii. pp. 187-90 ; Grant's Newspaper Press, i. 259-80 ; Fox-Bourne's Newspapers, i. 248-68, 279, 363-7 ; F. K Hunt's Fourth Estate, ii. 103-13; Andrews's Journalism, i. 229-33, 248, 265-6, ii. 40, 48 ; Cunningham's London (ed. Wheatley), ii. 365, iii. 349; Watson's Life of Porson, pp. 125-9 ; Collier's Old Man's Diary, pt. ii. pp. 42-5, 86 ; Jerdan's Men I have known, pp. 329-35; Miller's Biogr. Sketches, i. 147-9; P. L. Gordon's Personal Memoirs, i. 235-63, 280- 285; Bardett's Wimbledon, pp. 83, 89, 170-1.] W. P. C. PERRY, JOHN (1670-1732), civil en- gineer and traveller, second son of Samuel Perry of Rodborough, Gloucestershire, and Sarah, his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Nott, was born at Rodborough in 1670. He entered the navy, and at the beginning of 1690 is described as lieutenant of the ship Montague, commanded by Captain John Lay ton. In January 1690 he lost the use of his right arm, from a wound. received during an engagement with a French privateer! In 1693 he superintended the repair of the Montague in Portsmouth harbour, on which occasion he devised an engine for throwing out water from deep sluices. In the same year he appears as commander of the fireship Cygnet, attached to the man-of-war Diamond, the commander of the latter being Captain Wickham. While the two vessels were cruising about twenty leagues off Cape Clear, on 20 Sept. 1693, they were attacked by two large French privateers, and compelled to surrender. Perry declares.that his superior, Wickham, gave him no orders, and struck his flag after a slight resistance, thus leaving the Cygnet a helpless prey to her stronger assailant. Wickham, however, maintained that Perry refused to co-operate with him, and was also guilty of a dereliction of duty in not setting fire to his ship before the French- men boarded her. Perry being put on his trial before a court-martial, Captain Wick- ham's charges were held proved, and Perry was sentenced to a fine of 1,000/. and ten years' imprisonment in the Marshalsea. While in prison he wrote a pamphlet en- titled ' Regulations for Seamen,' in the ap- pendix of which he gave a long statement of his case, protesting bitterly against the in- justice of his condemnation. The pamphlet is dated 18 Dec. 1694. Perry eventually obtained his release, for in April 1698 he is mentioned as having been introduced by Lord Carmarthen to the czar Peter, then on a visit to England. Peter, struck with Perry's knowledge of engineering, engaged him to go out to Russia immediately, to superintend the naval and engineering works then under progress in that country. Perry was pro- mised his expenses, an annual salary of 300/., and liberal rewards in case his work proved of exceptional value. Perry arrived in Russia in the early summer of 1698. He was first employed to report on the possibility of establishing a canal between the rivers Volga and Don. This being de- clared feasible, the work was begun in 1700, but the progress made was slow, owing to the incapacity of the workmen, the delay in supplying materials, and the opposition of the nobility. Perry also was much annoyed at the czar's neglect to pay him any salary. In Sep- tember 1701 Perry, who now received the title of ' Comptroller of Russian Maritime Works/ was summoned to Moscow, and early in 1702 ordered to Voronej, on the right bank of the river of that name, to establish a dock. This was completed in 1703, after which Perry was employed in making the Yoronej river r Perry Perry navigable for ships of war the whole way from the city of Voronej to the Don. To 1710 Perry continued to be employed in surveys and engineering work on and around the river Don. After some delay, caused by the Turkish war of 1711, he received instructions to draw plans for making a canal between St.. Peters- burg and the Volga. He fixed on a route, the works were begun, but Perry was now ren- dered desperate by the czar's continued refusal to reward his services. A final petition to Peter was followed by a quarrel, and Perry, afraid for his life, put himself under the protection of the English ambassador, Mr. Whitworth, and returned und»r his care to England in 1712. During fourteen years' service in Russia, he had only received one year's salary. In 1716 he brought out an interest- ing work on the condition of Russia, entitled ' State of Russia under the present Tsar.' It contains a full account of the personal annoyances suffered by Perry during his stay in Russia. In 1714, tenders being invited to stop the breach in the Thames embankment at Dagen- ham, Perry offered to do the work for 25,000/. The contract was, however, given to William Boswell, who asked only 16,300/. Boswell having found his task impossible, the work was entrusted to Perry in 1715. He com- pleted it successfully in five years' time ; but the expenses so far exceeded anticipation that, though an extra sum of 15,000/. was granted to him by parliament, and a sum of 1,000/. presented to him by the local gentry, Perry gained no profit by the transaction. He pub- lished an account thereof in 'An Account of the Stopping of Dagenham Breach' (1721). In 1724 Perry was appointed engineer to the proposed new harbour works at Rye. He subsequently settled in Lincolnshire, and was elected a member of the Antiquarian Society at Spalding on 16 April 1730. He died at Spalding, while acting as engineer to a com- pany formed for draining the Lincolnshire fens, in February 1732. [Perry's works ; Report of Lawsuits relating to Dagenham Breach Works, John Perry, Ap- pellant, and. William Boswell, Respondent ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 115, vi. 104: Smiles's Lives of the Engineers, i. 73-82.] G. P. M-Y. PERRY, SAMPSON (1747-1823), pub- licist, was born at Aston, Birmingham, in 1747, and was brought up to the medical pro- fession. While acting as surgeon, with the rank of captain, to the Middlesex militia, he published in 1785 a 'Disquisition on the Stone and Gravel,' and in 1786 a ' Treatise on Lues Gonorrhoea.' In 1789 he started or revived the 'Argus,' a violent opposition daily paper. In 1791 he was twice sentenced to six months' imprisonment for libels respectively on John Walter of the ( Times,' and on Lady Fitz- gibbon, wife of the Irish lord chancellor. He was also fined 100/. for accusing the king and Pitt of keeping back Spanish news for stock- jobbing purposes, and was convicted of a libel on the House of Commons, which, he alleged, did not really represent the country. To avoid imprisonment for this last offence, he fled, in January 1793, to Paris, where on a previous visit he had made, through Thomas Paine, the acquaintance of Condorcet, Petion, Brissot, Dumouriez, and Santerre. A reward of 100/. was offered by the British government for his apprehension. He joined the British revolu- tionary club, gave evidence at Marat's trial respecting the attempted suicide of a young Englishman named Johnson, was arrested with the other English residents in August 1793, and spent fourteen months in Paris prisons. Herault de Sechelles summoned him, on the trial of the Dantonists, to testify to the innocence of his negotiations with the English whigs, but the trial was cut short without witnesses for the defence being heard . On his release at the close of 1794 Perry returned to London, surrendered on his out- lawry, and was imprisoned in Newgate till the change of ministry in 1801. While in Newgate he published ' Oppression : Ap- peal of Captain Perry to the People of Eng- land ' (1795), ' Historical Sketch of the French Revolution' (1796), and ' Origin of Government' (1797). On his liberation he edited the ' Statesman,' and had cross suits for libel with Lewis Goldsmith [q. v.], being awarded only a farthing damages. At the close of his life he was in pecuniary straits, and was an insolvent debtor, but was on the point of being discharged in 1823 when he died of heart disease. Twice married, he left a widow and family. [Gent. Mag. 1823, pt. ii. p. 280; Annual Re- gister, 1791 p. 16, 1792 p. 38; Morning Chro- nicle, 25 July 1823 ; Ann. Biogr. 1824 contains a fabulous account of his escape from the guillo- tine ; Andrews's Hist, of British Journalism; Alger's Englishmen in French Revolution ; Athenaeum, 25 Aug. and 1 Sept. 1894.] J. G. A. PERRY, STEPHEN JOSEPH (1833- 1889), astronomer, was born in London on 26 Aug. 1833. His father, Stephen Perry, was head of the well-known firm of steel- pen manufacturers in Red Lion Square. His mother died when he was seven years old. At nine he was sent to school at Gifford Hall, whence, after a year and a half, he was transferred to Douay College in France. During his seven years' course there a voca- Perry 37 Perry tion to the priesthood developed in him, and he proceeded for theological study to the English College at Rome. He entered the Society of Jesus on 12 Nov. 1853, and in 1856 came to Stonyhurst for training in philosophy and physical science. His mathe- matical ability led to his being appointed to assist Father Weld in the observatory; he matriculated in 1858 at the university of London, studied for a year under De Morgan, then attended the lectures in Paris of Cauchy, Liouville, Delaunay, Serrat, and Bertrand. On his return to Stonyhurst, late in 1860, he was nominated professor of mathematics in the college and director of the observatory; but the three years previous to his ordination, on 23 Sept. 1866, were spent at St. Beuno's College, North Wales, in completing his theological course; the two years of pro- bation customary in the Jesuit order fol- lowed ; so that it was not until 1868 that he was able definitively to resume his former charges. His public scientific career began with magnetic surveys of western and eastern France in 1868 and 1869, and of Belgium in 1871. Father Sidgreaves, the present di- rector of the Stonyhurst observatory, assisted him in the first two sets of operations, Mr. W. Carlisle in the third. The successive pre- sentations before the Royal Society of their results, as well as of the magnetic data col- lected at Stonyhurst between 1863 and 1870, occasioned Father Perry's election to fellow- ship of the Royal Society on 4 June 1874. He became a fellow of the Royal Astrono- mical Society on 9 April 1869, and was chosen to lead one of four parties sent by it to observe the total solar eclipse of 22 Dec. 1870. His station was at San Antonio, near Cadiz ; his instrument, the Stonyhurst 9^-inch Cassegrain reflector, fitted with a direct- vision spectroscope ; his special task, the scrutiny of the coronal spectrum, in the discharge of which he was, however, impeded by the intervention of thin cirro-stratus clouds (Monthly Notices, xxxi. 62, 149 ; Memoirs Royal Astron. Society, xli. 423, 627). Perry's services were thenceforward indis- pensable in astronomical expeditions, and he shrank from none of the sacrifices, including constant suffering from sea-sickness, which they entailed. On occasion of the transit of Venus on 8 Dec. 1874, he was charged with the observations to be made on Kerguelen Island. They were fundamentally success- ful; but the dimness of the sky marred the spectroscopic and photographic part of the work. The stay of the party in this 1 Land of Desolation' was protracted to nearly five months by the necessity and difficulty, in so atrocious a climate, of determining its absolute longitude. This end was attained in the face of innumerable hardships and the gloomy prospect of half-rations. After a stormy voyage Father Perry left the Volage at Malta, and was received by the pope at Rome. His graphic account of the adventure was reprinted in 1876 from the ' Month,' vols. vi. and vii. A ' Report on the Meteorology of Kerguelen Island,' drawn up by him for the meteorological office, appeared" in 1879, while his statement as to the astronomical results of his mission was included in the official report on the transit. For the observation of the corresponding event of 6 Dec. 1882, he headed a party stationed at Nos Vey, a coral reef close to the south-west shore of Madagascar, where, favoured by good weather, he completely carried out his programme. Father Sid- greaves, his coadjutor here, as at Kerguelen, described the expedition in the 'Month' for April 1883. Father Perry next formed part of the Royal Society's expedition to the West Indies for the solar eclipse of 19 Aug. 1886. His spectroscopic observations, made in the island of Carriacou, were much impeded by mist. His report appeared in the 'Philo- sophical Transactions,' clxxx. 351. Again, as an emissary of the Royal Astronomical Society, he was stationed at Pogost on the Volga to observe the eclipse of 19 Aug. 1887 ; but this time the clouds never broke. His last journey was to the Salut Islands, a French convict settlement off Guiana. This time he was charged by the Royal Astro- nomical Society with the photography of the eclipsed sun on 22 Dec. 1889, for the purpose of deciding moot-points regarding the corona. In the zeal of his preparations, however, he disregarded danger from the pestilential night air, contracted dysentery, and was able, only by a supreme effort, to expose the designed series of plates during the critical two minutes. Then, in honour of their apparent success, he called for ' three cheers' from the officers of her majesty's ships Comus and Forward, in which the eclipse party had been conveyed from Barbados, adding, < I can't cheer, but I will wave my helmet.' But collapse ensued. He was taken on board the Comus, and Captain Atkinson put to sea in the hope of catching restora- tive breezes. But the patient died on the afternoon of 27 Dec. 1889, and was buried at Georgetown, Demerara, where he had been expected to deliver a lecture on the results of the eclipse. The photographs taken by him were brought home, necessarily undeveloped, by his devoted assistant, Mr. Rooney, but proved to have suffered Perry 3 damage from heat and damp. A drawing from the best preserved plate by Miss Violet Common was published as a frontispiece to the 'Observatory' for March 1890, with a note by Mr. W. H. Wesley on the character of the depicted corona. Perry's character was remarkable for sim- plicity and earnestness. He had the trans- parent candour of a child ; his unassuming kindliness inspired universal affection. In conversation he was genial and humorous, and he enjoyed nothing more than a share in the Stonyhurst games, exulting with boyish glee over a top score at cricket. Yet his dedication to duty was absolute, his patience inexhaustible. Enthusiastic astronomer as he was, he was still before all things a priest. He preached well, and his last two sermons were delivered in French to the convicts of Salut. The astronomical efficiency of the Stonyhurst observatory was entirely due to him, his efforts in that direction being ren- dered possible by the acquisition in 1867 of an 8-inch equatorial by Troughton and Simms. Various other instruments were added, including the 5-inch Clark refractor used by Prebendary T. W. Webb [q. y.] Two small spectroscopes were purchased in 1870 ; a six-prism one by Browning was in constant use from October 1879 for the measurement of the solar chromosphere and prominences ; and a fine Rowland's grating, destined for systematically photographing the spectra of sun-spots, was mounted by Hilger in 1888. In 1880 Perry set on foot the regular de- lineation by projection of the solar surface, and the drawings, executed by Mr. McKeon on a scale of ten inches to the diameter, form a series of great value, extending over nineteen years. By their means Perry dis- covered in 1881, independently of Trouve- lot, the phenomenon of ' veiled spots ; ' and he made the Stonyhurst methods of investi- gating the solar surface the subject of a Friday evening discourse at the Royal Institution in May 1889, as well as of a paper read before the Royal Astronomical Society on 14 June 1889 (Memoirs, xlix. 273). But while his chief energies were directed to solar physics, his plan of work included also observations of Jupiter's satellites, comets, and occulta- tions, besides the maintenance of a regular watch for shooting stars. The magnetic and meteorological record was moreover extended and improved. His popularity as a lecturer was great. He drew large audiences in Scotland and the nortli of England, discoursed in French to the scientific society of Brussels in 1876 and 1882 (Annales, tomes i., vi.), and to the Catholic scientific congress at Paris in 1888, delivered Perry addresses at South Kensington in 1876, in Dublin in 1886, at Cambridge, and before the British Association at Montreal in 1884. His success was in part due to the extreme carefulness of his preparation. Thoroughness "and uncompromising industry were indeed conspicuous in every detail of his scientific work. Perry served during his later years on the council of the Royal Astronomical Society, on the committee of solar physics, and on the committee of the British Association for the reduction of magnetic observations. He was a member of the Royal Meteorological Society, of the Physical Society of London, and delivered his inaugural address as presi- dent of the Liverpool Astronomical Society almost on the eve of his final departure from England. The Academia Pontificia dei Nuovi Lincei at Rome, the Societe Scientifique of Brussels, and the Society Geographique of Antwerp enrolled him among their members, and he received an honorary degree of D.Sc. from the Royal University of Ireland in 1886. He took part in the international photo- graphic congresses at Paris in 1887 and 1889. Numerous contributions from him were pub- lished in the ' Memoirs ' and l Notices ' of the Royal Astronomical Society, in the ' Pro- ceedings ' of the Royal Society, in the ' Ob- servatory,' f Copernicus,' f Nature,' and the ' British Journal of Photography.' He had some slight preparations for an extensive work on solar physics. A 15-inch refractor, purchased from Sir Howard Grubb with a fund raised by public subscript ion,was erected as a memorial to him in the Stonyhurst ob- servatory in November 1893. [Father Perry, the Jesuit Astronomer, by the Rev. A. L. Cortie, S.J., 2nd ed. 1890 (with por- trait); Monthly Notices Royal Astron. Soc. 1. 168 ; Proc. Eoyal Soc. vol. xlviii. p. xii ; Nature, xli. 279 ; E. P. Thirion, Revue des Questions Scientifiques, Brussels, 20 Jan. 1890; The Ob- servatory, xiii. 62,81, 259; Sidereal Messenger, No. 85 (with portrait) ; Men of the Time, 12th ed. 1887; Times, 8 Jan. 1890; Tablet, 11 and 25 Jan. 1 and 22 Feb. 1890.] A. M. C. PERRY, SIR THOMAS ERSKINE (1806-1882), Indian judge, born at Wandle- bank House, Wimbledon, on 20 July 1806, was the second son of James Perry [q. v.], proprietor and editor of the ' Morning Chro- nicle,' by his wife Anne, daughter of John Hull of Wilson Street, Finsbury Square, London. He was baptised in AVimbledon church on 11 Oct. 1806, Lord Chancellor Erskine and Dr. Matthew Raine of the Charterhouse being two of his sponsors (BARTLETT, History and Antiquities of Wim- bledon, 1865, pp. 115-16), and was educated Perry 39 Perry at Charterhouse and Trinity College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1829. He was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn on 3 Feb. 1827, and was for some time a pupil of John Patteson [q. v.], afterwards a justice of the king's bench; but, taking a "dislike to the law, he went in 1829 to Munich, where he resided with his friend, the second Lord Erskine, the British minister, and studied at the university. On his return to England, in the beginning of 1831, Perry took an active part in the reform agitation. He became honorary secretary of the Na- tional Political Union of London, and founded the Parliamentary Candidate Society, the object of which was, according to the pro- spectus, dated 21 March 1831, * to support reform by promoting the return of fit and proper members of parliament.' He was proposed as a candidate for Wells at the general election in the spring of 1831, but subsequently withdrew from the contest at the advice of his committee. At the general election in December 1832 he unsuccessfully contested Chatham in the advanced liberal interest against Colonel Maberly, the govern- ment candidate. Having left the society of Lincoln's Inn on 30 May 1832, he was ad- mitted to the Inner Temple on 2 June fol- lowing, and was called to the bar on 21 Nov. 1834. Though he joined the home circuit, Perry appears to have devoted himself to law reporting. In this work he collaborated with Sandford Nevile, and subsequently with Henry Davison. With Nevile he was the joint author of ' Reports of Cases relating to the Office of Magistrates determined in the Court of King's Bench,' &c. [from Michael- mas term 1836 to Michaelmas term 1837], London, 1837, 8vo, pts. i. and ii. (incom- plete), and ' Reports of Cases argued and determined in the Court of King's Bench, and upon Writs of Error from that Court to the Exchequer Chamber,' &c. [from Michael- mas term 1836 to Trinity term 1838], Lon- don, 1837-9, 1838, 8vo, 3 vols. He was associated with Davison in the production of * Reports of Cases argued and determined in the Court of King's Bench, and upon Writs of Error from that Court to the Exchequer Chamber,' &c. [from Michaelmas term 1838 to Hilary term 1841], London, 1839-42, 8vo, 4 vols. Having lost the greater part of his fortune by the failure of a bank in 1840, Perry applied to the government for preferment, and was appointed a judge of the supreme court of Bombay. He was knighted at Buckingham Palace on 11 Feb. 1841 (Lon- don Gazette, 1841, pt. i. p. 400), and was sworn into his judicial office at Bombay on 10 April in the same year. In May 1847 he was promoted to the post of chief justice in ;he place of Sir David Pollock, and continued ;o preside over the court until his retirement lorn the bench in the autumn of 1852. Owing to his strict impartiality in the ad- ministration of justice and his untiring exertions on behalf of education, Perry was exceedingly popular among the native com- munity of Bombay. A sum of 5,000/. was subscribed as a testimonial of their regard for him on his leaving India in November 1852 ; this sum, at his request, was devoted to the establishment of a Perry professorship of law. Soon after his return to England he wrote several letters to the ' Times,' under the pseudonym of 'Hadji,' advocating the abolition of the East India Company and the constitution of an independent council under the executive government. At a by- lection in June 1853 he unsuccessfully contested Liverpool. In May of the follow- ing year he was returned for Devonport in the liberal interest, and continued to sit for that borough until his appointment to the India council. He spoke for the first time in the House of Commons on 26 June 1854 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. cxxxiv. 691-4), and in August following took part in the debate on the revenue accounts of the East India Company, when he expressed his desire that 'our government in India should assume the most liberal form of policy that was compatible with the despotism that must always exist in an Asiatic country ' (ib. cxxxv. 1463-71). On 22 Dec. 1854 he warmly supported, in an able and interesting speech, the third reading of the Enlistment of Foreigners Bill (ib. cxxxvi. 830-7). On 10 May 1855 he unsuccessfully moved for the appointment of a select committee to consider how the army of India might be made ' most available for a war in Europe (ib. cxxxviii. 302-22, 358-9). On 4 March 1856 he protested against the annexation of Oude, and moved for a return ' enumerating the several territories which have been annexed or have been proposed to be annexed to the British dominions by the governor- general of India since the close of the Punjab war ' (ib. cxl. 1855). On 18 April he called the attention of the house to the increasing deficit of the India revenue, and attacked Lord Dalhousie's policy of annexation (ib. clxi 1189-1207). He was also a strenuous advocate of the policy of admitting natives to official posts in India. On 10 June IS he brought forward the subject of the right! of married women, and moved that < the rules of common law which gave all the personal property of a woman in marriage, and all Perry subsequently acquired property and earnings, to the husband are unjust in principle and injurious in their operation' (ib. cxlii. 1273- 1277, 1284). In the following session he both spoke and voted against the govern- ment on Cobden's China resolutions (ib. cxliv. 1457-63, 1847). On 14 May 1857 he brought in a bill to amend the law of pro- perty as it affected married women (ib. cxlv. 266-74), which was read a second time on 15 July, and subsequently dropped. He moved the second reading of Lord Camp- bell's bill for more effectually preventing the sale of obscene books and pictures (20 & 21 Viet. c. 83), and joined frequently in the discussion of the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Bill in committee. Perry gave his hearty concurrence to the first reading of Lord Palmerston's Government of India Bill on 12 Feb. 1858 (ib. cxlviii. 1304-12), and supported the introduction of the Sale and Transfer of Land (Ireland) Bill on 4 May following (ib. cl. 40-1). He took a pro- minent part in the discussion in committee of the third Government of India Bill, and on the third reading of the bill declared his ' solemn conviction that it would not last more than four or five years, and that in that time the council would probably be found unworkable' (ib. cli. 1087-8). He spoke for the last time in the house on 19 July 1859, during the debate on the organisation of the Indian army, when he insisted that ' in future the government of India must be more congenial to the feelings and wishes of the people ' (ib. civ. 40-4). Shortly after Lord Palmerston's reinstate- ment in office Perry was appointed a mem- ber of the council of India (8 Aug. 1859). On his resignation of this post, a few months before his death, the queen gave her approval to his admission to the privy council. He was, however, too ill to be sworn in. He died at his residence in Eaton Place, Lon- don, on 22 April 1882, aged 75. Perry married, first, in 1834, Louisa, only child of James M'Elkiney of Brighton, and a niece of Madame Jerome Bonaparte ; she died at Byculla on 12 Oct. 1841. He married, secondly, on 6 June 1855, Elizabeth Mar- garet, second daughter of Sir John Van den Bempde-Johnstone, bart., and sister of Har- court, first lord Derwent, who still survives. Perry wrote: 1. 'Letter to Lord Campbell, Lord Chief Justice of England, on Reforms in the Common Law ; with a Letter to the Government of India on the same subject, &c.,' London, 1850, 8vo. 2. 'Cases illustra- tive of Oriental Life and the application of English Law to India decided in II. M. Su- preme Court at Bombay,' London, 1853, 8vo. 3 Perryn 3. < A Bird's-eye View of India, with Ex- tracts from a Journal kept in the provinces, Nepal,' &c., London, 1855, 8vo. He trans- lated Savigny's ' Treatise on Possession, or the Jus Possessionis of the Civil Law,' London, 1848, 8vo, and wrote an introduc- tion to ' Two Hindus on English Education . . . Prize Essays by Narayan Bhai and Bkaskar Damodar of the Elphinstone Insti- tution, Bombay,' Bombay, 1852, 8vo. He also contributed a ' Notice of Anquetil du Perron and the Fire Worshippers of India ' and ' the Van den Bempde Papers ' to the 'Biographical and Historical Miscellanies' of the Philobiblon Society, and an article of his on ' The Future of India ' appeared in the ' Nineteenth Century ' for December 1878 (iv. 1083-1104). [New Monthly Magazine, cxvii. 382-91 (with portrait) ; Law Magazine and Review, 4th ser. vii. 436; Law Journal, xvii. 234; Solicitors' Journal, xxvi. 438 ; Times, 12 Jan. and 24 April 1882; Illustrated London News, 29 April 1882 ; Men of the Time, 10th edit. 1879 ; Dod's Peer- age, &c., 1882; McCalmont's Parliamentary Poll Book, 1879, pp. 47, 72, 155, 164; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 414, 431, 446 ; Whishaw's Synopsis of the Bar, 1835, pp. 108-9 ; Grad. Oantalr. 1856? p. 298; Parish's List of Carthusians, 1879, p. 182; Lincoln's Inn and Inner Temple Re- gisters ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vii. 287 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. PERRYN, SIR RICHARD (1723-1803), baron of the exchequer, son of Benjamin Perryn of Flint, merchant, by his wife, Jane, eldest daughter of Richard Adams, town clerk of Chester, was baptised in the parish church of Flint on 16 Aug. 1723. He was edu- cated at Ruthin grammar school and Queen's- College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 13 March 1741, but did not take any degree. He was admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 6 Nov. 1740, and on 27 April 1746 mi- grated to the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar on 3 July 1747. Perryn commenced practice in the court of chancery, and gradually acquired such a reputation there as to be employed during the latter years of his practice in almost every cause. On 20 July 1770 he became vice-chamberlain of Chester (OBMEKOD, History of Cheshire, 1882, i. 61), and in the same year was made a king's counsel and a bencher of the Inner Temple. On 6 April 1776 he kissed hands on his ap- pointment as baron of the exchequer in the place of Sir John Burland, and was knighted on the same day (London Gazette, 1776, No. 11654). He was called to the degree of serjeant- at-law and sworn into office on the 26th of the same month (BLACKSTONE, Reports^ 1781, ii. Persall Perse 1060). Perry n retired from the bench in the long vacation of 1799 (DTJRNTOKD and EAST Term Reports, 1817, viii. 421), and died at his house at Twickenham on 2 Jan. 1803, aged 79. He was buried on the 10th of the same month in ' the new burial-ground ' at Twickenham, and a tablet was erected to his memory in the south chancel wall of the old parish church. Perryn married Mary, eldest daughter of Henry Browne of Skelbrooke in the West Riding of Yorkshire, by whom he had several children. His wife died on 19 April 1795, aged 73. An engraved portrait of Perryn by Dupont, after Gainsborough, was published in 1779. Some remarks on Perry n's charge to the grand jury of Sussex at the Lent assizes in 1785 are appended to ' Thoughts on Executive Justice with respect to our Criminal Laws, particularly on the Circuits, London, 1785, 8vo. [Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 356 ; Strictures on the Lives and Characters of the most Eminent Lawyers of the present day, 1790, pp. 175-9; Cobbett's Memorials of Twickenham, 1872, pp. 74, 75, 96-7, 363-4 ; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 81 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, 1818, ii. 944 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 171 5-1 886, iii. 1101; Lincoln's Inn Admissions; Gent. Mag. 1795 pt. i. p. 440, 1803 pt. i. p. 89 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 367, 435, vi. 198.1 Gr. F. E. B. PERSALL, alias HAECOUKT, JOHN (1633-1702), Jesuit, born in Staffordshire in 1633, of an ancient catholic family, made his humanity studies in the college of the English Jesuits at St. Omer. He entered the Society of Jesus at Watten on 7 Sept. 1653, under the name of John Harcourt, and was professed of the four vows on 2 Feb. 1670-1 . About 1668 he had been appointed professor of philosophy at Liege, and from 1672 to 1679 he was professor of theology there, appearing from that time under his real name of Persall. In 1683-5 he was a missioner in the Hampshire district. He was appointed one of the preachers in ordi- nary to James II, and resided in the Jesuit college which was opened in the Savoy, London, on 24 May 1687. Upon the break- ing out of the revolution in December 1688 he effected his escape to the continent. In 1694 he was declared rector of the college at Liege. He was appointed vice-provincial of England in 1696, and in that capacity attended the fourteenth general congregation of the society held at Home in the same year. In 1701 he was a missioner in the London district, where probably he died on 9 Sept. 1702. Two sermons by him, preached before James II arid his (jueen, and printed sepa- rately in London in 1686, are reprinted in A Select Collection of Catholick Sermons preached before King James II,' &c., 2 vols., London, 1741, 8vo. n" Hist iiU94; Foley's Records, v 300, vii. 588 ; Jones's Popery Tracts, p. 455 Ulivers Jesuit Collections, p. 157.] T. C PERSE, STEPHEN (1548-1615), founder of the Perse grammar school at Cambridge, born in 1548, was son of John Perse (' me- diocris fortune') of Great Massingham, Nor- folk. He was educated at Norwich school, and on 29 Oct. 1565 was admitted pensioner of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. 1568-9, and proceeded M.D. 1582. He was fellow of the college from October 1571 till his death, and bursar in 1570 and 1592. Perse was a practising phy- sician, who became rich before his death, as his will shows that he held considerable landed property in the town of Cambridge. He died unmarried on 30 Sept. 1615, and was buried in the college chapel. His will, dated 27 Sept. 1615, gave 100/. towards the building of the new library should it be commenced within a definite time, which it was not, and Perse also founded six fellowships and six scholar- ships at Caius College ; but the bulk of his property was left to found a free grammar school for the benefit of the town of Cam- bridge, with one lodging chamber for the master and another for the usher. In his will he also laid down certain provisions for the conduct of the school, to be carried out by the master and fellows of his college. A suitable site was found in what is now known as Free School Lane, at the back of Corpus Christ! College, and buildings were erected. The first master was Thomas Lovering, M.A., of Pembroke College, who, as he was after- wards said to have made the boys of Norwich grammar school * Minerva's darlings,' was probably competent. He occurs as master in 1619. Among the pupils who passed through the school was Jeremy Taylor. At the be- ginning of this century the school had de- cayed. From 1805 to about 1836 no usher is recorded to have been appointed. From 1816 to 1842 the large schoolroom was used as a picture-gallery to contain theFitzwilliam collection. A print is extant of the school when thus employed. In 1833 an informa- tion was filed in the court of chancery by the attorney-general against the master and fel- lows of Gonville and Caius College with a view to the better regulation of Dr. Perse's Denefactions. The cause was heard before Lord Langdale, master of the rolls, on 31 May Persons ^ 1837. By his lordship's direction a reference was made to one of the masters of the court, who approved a scheme for the administra- tion of the property and application of the income on 31 July 1841. Under this scheme new buildings were erected, and the school became a flourishing place of education. In 1873 a new scheme was approved by the endowed schools commission, in virtue of which, among other changes, a school for girls was established. In 1888, on the re- moval of the school to a more convenient position on the Hills Road, the old site and buildings were bought by the university for 12,500/. (3 May). The buildings, which at first were only adapted to the purposes of an engineering laboratory, have since been in great part pulled down; but the fine Jacobean roof, part of the original structure, has been carefully preserved. Perse also .founded almshouses, which have also been rebuilt ; they are now situated in Newn- ham. [Information kindly supplied by Dr. Venn and J. W. Clark, esq. ; the Perse School, Cam- bridge (notes by J. Venn and S. C. Venn) ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iii. 93, &c. ; Bass Mullinger's Hist, of the Univ. of Cambridge, ii. 551 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 302-3 ; Willis and Clark's Architect. Hist, of the University of Cambridge, iii. 36, 199, 202.] W. A. J. A. PERSONS, ROBERT (1546-1610), Jesuit. [See PARSONS.] PERTH, DUKES and EARLS OF. [See DRUMMOKD, JAMES, fourth EARL and first titular DUKE, 1648-1716 ; DRUMMOND, JAMES, fifth EARL and second titular DUKE, 1675- 1720; DRUMMOKD, JAMES, sixth EARL and third titular DUKE, 1713-1747.] PERTRICH, PETER (d. 1451), chan- cellor of Lincoln Cathedral. [See PART- RIDGE.] PERUSINUS, PETRUS (1530 P-1586 ?), historian and poet. [See BIZARI, PIETRO.] PERY, EDMOND SEXTON, VISCOUNT PERY (1719-1806), eldest son of the Rev. Stackpole Pery, and grandson of Edmond Pery, esq., of Stackpole Court in co. Clare, was born in Limerick in April 1719. His family came originally from Lower Brittany, and rose into prominence in the reign of Henry VIII. Educated to be a lawyer, Edmond was called to the Irish bar in Hi- lary term 1745, and speedily attained a high position in his profession. In 1751 he was elected M.P. for the borough of Wicklow. He at first acted with government, but gra- dually adopted a more independent attitude, z Pery and was teller for the rejection of the altered money bill on 17 Dec. 1753. The journals of the Irish House of Commons bear witness to his activity in promoting the interests of Ireland, and particularly of the city of Dublin, of which he was a common coun- cillor. On 7 Jan. 1756 he presented heads of a bill for the encouragement of tillage ; on 28 Feb. heads of a bill for the better supplying the city of Dublin with corn and flour ; and on 2 March heads of a bill to prevent unlawful combination to raise the price of coals in the city of Dublin. Most of his measures gradually found their way into the statute-book, but at the time he experienced considerable opposition from government, and at the close of the session 1756 he thought himself justified in opposing the usual address of thanks to the lord lieu- tenant, the Duke of Devonshire. In the following session he took part in the attack on the pension list (cf. WALPOLE, Me- moirs of the Reign of George II, iii. 70), and, in order to secure proper parliamentary control of the revenue of the country, he supported a proposal to limit supply to one year, with the object of insuring the annual meeting of par- liament. In consequence of a rumour of an intended union with England, a serious riot took place in Dublin in September 1759, and Pery thought it right to co-operate with government. There, however, appears to be no foundation for Walpole's statement (ib. p. 254) that he allowed himself to be ' bought off,' though it is probable he was offered the post of solicitor-general, which was after- wards conferred on John Gore, lord Annaly [q. v.] He displayed great interest in the prosperity of his native city ; and when Lime- rick was in 1760 declared to be no longer a fortress, he was instrumental in causing the walls to be levelled, new roads to be made, and a new bridge and spacious quays to be built. At the general election of 1760 he was returned without opposition for the city of Limerick, which he continued to represent in successive parliaments till his retirement in 1785. In 1761 he had a serious illness. On his return to parliament he recommenced his on- slaught on the pension list. An amendment to the address, moved by him at the opening of the session in October 1763, opposing the view that the ' ordinary establishment ' included pensions, was adopted by the house, and was the means of wresting a promise from govern- ment that no new pension should be granted on the civil list ' except upon very extra- ordinary occasions.' But all his efforts to obtain an unqualified condemnation of the system (Hib. Mag. vii. 668, 800 ; Commons' Pery 43 Pery Journals, vii. 227) ended in failure. On the resignation of John Ponsonby [q. v.], Pery was elected speaker of the Irish House of Commons on 7 March 1771. He did not, as was usual, affect to decline the honour con- ferred upon him, but on being presented for the approbation of the crown he admitted that it was the highest point of his ambition, and that he had not been more solicitous to obtain it than he would be to discharge the duties of the post. On 1 May he was sworn a member of the privy council. His conduct in the chair fully approved the wisdom of his election. For not only did he preserve that strict impartiality which his position demanded, but at a time when the privileges of the commons were extremely liable to infringement he stood forth as their zealous defender. On 19 Feb. 1772 the house was equally divided on a motion censuring an increase in the number of commissioners of the revenue. Pery gave his casting vote in favour of the motion. ' This,' said he, ' is a question which involves the privileges of the commons of Ireland. The noes have opposed the privilege : the noes have been wrong ; let the privileges of the commons of Ireland stand unimpeached, therefore I say the ayes have it' (GKATTAST, Life of Gmttan, i. 109; Hib. Mag. viii. 27). Again, in presenting the supplies to the lord lieutenant at the close of the session 1773, he spoke boldly and forcibly on the deplorable state of the country, and on the necessity of removing the restrictions placed by England on Irish commerce. Equally patriotic and regardful of the privileges of the commons was his declaration that the Tontine Bill of 1775 was virtually a bill of supply, and therefore to be returned to the house for presentation to the lord lieutenant. In 1776 the friends of the late speaker Ponsonby made an in- effectual effort to prevent his re-election. Though debarred by his position from taking any open part in the political struggles of the day, he lent a generous support to the Relief Bill of 1778, and it was chiefly to his judicious management that the bill, though shorn of its concessions to the presbyterians, was allowed to pass through parliament. In 1778 he visited England in order to promote the concession of free trade. He approved of the volunteer movement, and Grattan de- rived great practical assistance from him in the struggle for legislative independence. He was re-elected to the speakership in 1783. He objected to Pitt's commercial propositions of 1785 ; but feeling the frailties of age press- ing upon him, he resigned the chair on 4 Sept., and retired from parliamentary life. In re- cognition of his long and faithful services his majesty George III was pleased to grant him a pension of 3,000/. a year, and to raise him to the peer-age by the title of Viscount Pery of Newtown-Pery in the county of Limerick. Though strongly opposed to the union, he declared that, if it were really de- sired by parliament and the country, he would feel it his duty to surrender his own opinion, and to give his best assistance in arranging the details of it (LECKY, Hist, of England, viii. 295). Ultimately he voted against it. He died at his house in Park Street, London, on 24 Feb. 1806, and was buried in the Cal vert family vault at Hunsdon in Hertfordshire. Pery married, first, on 11 June 1756, Patty, youngest daughter of John Martin, esq., who died without issue; secondly, on 27 Oct. 1762, Elizabeth Vesey, eldest daughter of John Denny, lord Knapton, and sister of Thomas, viscount De Vesci, by whom he had issue two daughters : Diana Jane, who married Thomas Knox, eldest son of Thomas, viscount Northland; and Frances, who' married Ni- cholas Calvert, esq., of Hunsdon in Hert- fordshire. His daughters inherited his per- sonal property ; but the family estate, worth 8,000/. a year, descended to his nephew, Edmund Henry Pery, earl of Limerick [q. v.] To judge from such of his speeches as have been preserved, Pery was a terse rather than a brilliant speaker; but his conduct in the chair was greatly admired by Fox, on his visit to Dublin in 1777. In private life, not- withstanding his grave and somewhat severe demeanour, he was polite and urbane, and to young people extremely indulgent. An engraved portrait is prefixed to a short memoir of him published during his life in the ' Hibernian Magazine ' (vii. 575). He pub- lished anonymously in 1757 ' Letters from an Armenian in Ireland,' very pleasantly written, and containing some curious and valuable reflections on the political situation in Ireland. His correspondence and me- moranda of his speeches form part of the collection of Lord Emly of Tervoe, co. Lime- rick, of which there is some account in the eighth report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission (App. pp. 174-208). [Hibernian Mag. vii. viii. ; Grattan's Life of Henry Grattan, i. 104-12 ; Journals of the House of Commons, Ireland, passim ; Hardy's Life of Charlemont ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George II ; Official List of Members of Parlia- ment; Gent. Mag. 1806, pt. i. p 287.; Beresf-rd Corresp. i. 27, 42, 48, 79, 114; Lemhans Hist, of Linferick, p. 322 ; Lecky's Hist, of England, iv 414 478 509, viii. 295, 344; Hist. MSS. Comm.'lst Rep. p. 128 3rd Rep. p. 146 8t Rep pp. 174-208, 9th Rep. App. n. 54, 1. Pery 44 Peryam Rep. App. ix. (Earl of Donoughmore's MSS.), 12th Rep. App. x. (Earl of Cbarlemont's MSS.), 13th Rep. App. iii. (MSS. of J. B. Fortescue); MSS. Brit. Mus. 33100 if. 320, 481, 33101 f. 101, 31417 f. 254, 34419 if. 129, 178; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii. 867 ; Webb's Compen- dium.] R. D. PERY, EDMUND HENRY, EARL OF LIMERICK (1758-1845), was the only son of William Cecil Pery, lord Glentworth (1721- 1794), bishop successively of Killaloe and Limerick, who was raised to the Irish peerage on 21 May 1790, by his first wife, Jane Walcot. He was a nephew of Edmond Sexton Pery, viscount Pery [q. v.], speaker of the Irish House of Commons. Born in Ire- land on 8 Jan. 1758, Edmund was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, but did not take a degree. He travelled on the continent of Europe, and in 1786 entered the Irish House of Commons as member for the county of Limerick. He retained this seat till 4 July 1794, when he succeeded to the Irish peerage on the death of his father, Lord Glentworth. Though of overbearing manners and small talent, Pery was a successful politician. He closely attached himself to the protestant as- cendency party, which monopolised all power after Lord Fitzwilliam's recall in 1794. For his services to the government Glentworth in 1795 was made keeper of the signet, and in 1797 clerk of the crown and hanaper. On the outbreak of the rebellion of 1798 he raised a regiment of dragoons for service against the rebels at his own expense. He strongly sup- ported Lord Clare in furthering the scheme for a union between England and Ireland. He spoke frequently on its behalf in the Irish House of Lords, and did much to obtain the support of influential citizens of Dublin. In return for these services he was created a viscount in 1800, and was one of the twenty- eight temporal lords elected to represent the peerage of Ireland in the parliament of the United Kingdom after the legislative union had been carried out. On 11 Feb. 1803 he was raised to the dignity of Earl of Limerick in the peerage of Ireland ; and on 11 Aug. 1815 he was made an English peer, by the title of Lord Foxford. Subsequently Lime- rick resided greatly in England. He took a prominent part in Irish debates in the House of Lords, and steadily opposed any concession to the Irish catholics. He died on 7 Dec. 1845, in Berkshire, and was buried in Lime- rick Cathedral. Barrington describes him as ' always crafty, sometimes imperious, and frequently efficient,' and adds, ' He had a sharp, quick, active intellect, and generally guessed right in his politics.' Limerick married, on 29 Jan. 1783, Alice Mary, daughter and heiress of Henry Ormsby of Cloghan, co. Mayo, by whom he had issue. He was succeeded in his titles and property by his second grandson, William Henry Ten- nison Pery. [Lodge's Peerage; "Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Sir Jonah Barrington's His- toric Memoirs of Ireland ; Cornwallis Corre- spondence ; Irish Parliamentary Debates ; Eng- lish Parliamentary Debates.] G. P. M-Y. PERYAM, SIR WILLIAM (1534-1604), judge, was the eldest son of John Peryam of Exeter, by his wife Elizabeth, a daughter of Robert Hone of Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire (POLE, Collections for Devon, p. 149). lie was born at Exeter in 1534, and was a cousin of Sir Thomas Bodley [q. v.] His father, a man of means, was twice mayor of Exeter, and his brother, Sir John, was also an alder- man of that town and a benefactor of Exeter College, Oxford. William Peryam was edu- cated at Exeter College, Oxford, where he was elected fellow on 25 April, but resigned en 7 Oct. 1551, and sat for Plymouth from 1562to 1567. He joined the Middle Temple, where his arms are placed in the hall, was called to the bar in 1565, became a serjeant- at-law in Michaelmas term 1579, and on 13 Feb. 1581 was appointed a judge of the common pleas. Upon Sir Christopher Hat- ton's death in 1591, he was named one of the commissioners to hear causes in chan- cery, and he was frequently in commissions for trials of political crimes, particularly those of Mary Queen of Scots, the Earls of Arundel and Essex, and Sir John Perrot. Accordingly in January 1593 he was pro- moted to be chief baron of the exchequer, and was knighted, and presided in that court for nearly twelve years. On 9 Oct. 1604 he died at his house at Little Fulford, near Crediton, Devonshire, and was buried at Little Fulford church, in which neighbour- hood he had bought large estates. He had also built a l fayre dwelling house ' (POLE, Collections for Devon, p. 221) at Credy Peitevin or Wiger, which he left to his daughters, and they sold it to his brother John. A picture, supposed to be his portrait, and ascribed to Holbein, is in the National Portrait Gallery, London (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 88, 135). He was thrice married : first, to Margery, daughter of John Holcot of Berkshire; secondly, to Anne, daughter of John Parker of North Molton, Devonshire ; thirdly, to Elizabeth, a daughter of Sir Ni- cholas Bacon [q. v.], lord-keeper; and he left four daughters, of whom the eldest, Mary, was married to Sir William Pole [q. v.] of Colcombe, Devonshire, and Elizabeth to Sir Peryn 45 Pestell Robert Basset of Heanton-Punchardon, De- vonshire; Jane married Thomas Poyntz of Hertfordshire; and Anne, William Williams of Herringstone, Dorset. His widow, in 1620, endowed a fellowship and two scholarships at Balliol College, Oxford, out of lands at Hambledon and Princes Risborough in Buck- inghamshire. [Boase's Registrura Coll. Exon. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), pp. 66, 370 ; Foss's Judges of England ; Prince's Worthies; Pole's Collections for Devon; Dugdale's Origines, pp. 48, 225 ; State Trials, i. 1167, 1251, 1315, 1333; App. 4th Rep. Public Records, 272-96 ; Walter Yonge's Diary, p. 8 ; Green's Domestic State Papers, 1591-1603 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Strype's Works, Index ; Official Returns of Members of Parliament.] J. A. H. PERYN, WILLIAM (d. 1558), Domini- can, was probably connected with the Perins of Shropshire, though his name does not occur in the visitation of that county of 1623. He early became a Dominican, and was edu- cated at the house of that order in Oxford. He thence went to London, where he was a vigorous opponent of protestant opinions. For some time he was chaplain of Sir John Port [q. v.] On the declaration of royal supremacy In 1534 he went abroad, but took advantage of the catholic reaction to return in 1543, when he supplicated for the degree of B.D. at Oxford. On the accession of Edward VI he is said to have recanted on 19 June 1547 in the church of St. Mary Undershaft, but soon left England (GASQTJET and BISHOP, Edward VI and the Book of Common Prayer, p. 50). He returned in 1553, when he was made prior of the Dominican house of St. Bartholomew in Smithfield, the first of Mary's religious esta- blishments. On 8 Feb. 1558 he preached at St. Paul's Cross, and died in the same year, "being buried in St. Bartholomew's on 22 Aug. (STKYPE, Eccl. Mem. in. ii. 116). Peryn was author of: 1. ' Thre Godlye . . . Sermons of the Sacrament of the Aulter,' London [1545?], 8vo (Brit. Mus.) Dibdin describes an edition dated 1546, a copy of which belonged to Herbert. Tanner mentions another edition of 1548. It is dedicated to Edmund [Bonner], bishop of London. 2. ' Spiritual Exercyses and Goostly Medita- cions, and a neare waye to come to perfection and lyfe contemplatyve/ London, 1557, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) ; another edit., Caen, sm. 8vo, 1598(HAZLITT). 3. e to the advantage of England). Peter _eceived several marks of the pope's special avour, among others the right of not ad- mitting papal provisions unless the bulls expressly mentioned that the provision was granted notwithstanding this concession. In October 1249 Peter was commissioned, ointly with Peter of Savoy, to treat for a prolongation of the truce with France. At the same time he was empowered with ;he archbishop of York to clear up a pos- sible irregularity in Henry Ill's marriage, by reason of a precontract between him and Joan of Ponthieu. It was not until 29 March 1251 that Peter pronounced in the cathedral of Sens the papal sentence which nullified the precontract and validated the marriage of Henry and Eleanor (WURSTEM- BERGER, vol. iv. Nos. 242, 269). In 1250, Peter, like many other English barons and prelates, took the cross, with the view of following Saint Louis on his crusade (MATT. PARIS, v. 98). He took, however, no steps to carry out his vow. He was still beyond sea when the parliament met in October 1252. He returned to England with Boni- face on 18 Nov., and joined the archbishop in a fierce quarrel with William of Lusignan, bishop-elect of Winchester, one of Henry Ill's half-brothers. In August 1253 Peter accompanied Henry III to Gascony, and busily occupied himself with the affairs of that distracted province. He punished the marauding of some Welsh soldiers so severely that cer- tain of the English barons, their lords, threatened to leave the army (ib. v. 442). His name almost invariably appears in the first place on the numerous letters patent which he witnessed about this time (e.g. Roles Gascons, i. 270, 271, 272). It has been inferred that he was in consequence the chief of the king's council in Gascony (MuaxiER, p. 104), but it is clear that his precedence is simply due to his episcopal rank. Towards the end of the year Peter was sent on an important mission to Alfonso X of Castile to negotiate the proposed double marriage of Edward, the king's son, with Alfonso's sister Eleanor, and that of Beatrice, the king's daughter, with one of Alfonso's brothers. On Peter's return from Toledo, Henry confirmed his acts at Bazas on 8 Feb. 1254. In conside- ration of his ' grave expenses and labours and his laborious embassy to Spain,' Henry re- • Peter Peter mitted Peter an old debt to the crown of 300/., granted him the custody of two Shropshire manors, and made him a present of three tuns of Gascon wine (Roles Gascons, i. 305, 307). Peter was the first witness to the grant of Wales, Ireland, and Gascony to the king's son Edward on 14 Feb. 1254 (ib. i. 309). He then returned to Spain with John Mansel, and on 31 May 1254 signed a treaty with Alfonso at Toledo, by which the Castilian king yielded up his pretended claims on Gascony. In October he was with Henry at Bordeaux, just before the king's re-embarkation for England. He was thence despatched, along with Henry of Susa, arch- bishop of Ernbrun, to Innocent IV, who, in March 1254 had granted the Sicilian throne to Henry Ill's younger son, Edmund [see LANCASTER, EDMUND, EARL or, 1245-1296], and was now threatening to revoke the grant if help were not sent to him in his struggle against Manfred. Peter was given full powers to treat. But Innocent died at Naples in December, and Peter of Aigueblanche completed the negotiations with Innocent's successor, Alexander IV. On 9 April 1255 Alexander duly confirmed the grant of the Sicilian throne to Edmund on somewhat stringent conditions. He also made a series of grants of church revenues in England to provide Henry with funds for pursuing Ed- mund's claims. Among these was a tenth of ecclesiastical revenues according to the new and strict taxation. This latter had originally been assigned to the crusade, and Peter had in 1252 been appointed with others to collect it and hand it over to the king when he went beyond sea (Buss, Cal. Papal Letters, i. 279). These exactions were re- sented with extraordinary bitterness by the English prelates and monasteries, and the majority of the monastic chroniclers accuse Peter of Aigueblanche of being the author of their ruin. Peter's methods of procuring money were certainly characterised by much chicanery. According to Matthew Paris (Hist. Major, v. 510-13, ' De nimis damnosa Sroditione Episcopi Herefordensis ') and the sney chronicler (pp. 107-8), he procured from the king blank charters, sealed by various English prelates, and filled them up at Rome with pledges to pay large sums of money to various firms of Florentine and Sienese bankers who had advanced money to the pope on Henry's account. Most of the English bishops and monasteries were con- sequently called upon to pay sums of money to Italian bankers. Peter seems to have procured a blank document dated at London on 6 Sept. 1255, with the seals of seven English bishops, and to have subsequently inscribed in it words making it appear that the bishops had witnessed and consented to Peter's acceptance, as their proctor, of the conditions attaching to the papal grant of Apulia to the English king (MURATORI, An- tiquitates ItaL vol. vi. col. 104 D). This seems to have been interpreted by Henry as pledging the credit of the English clergy to support Edmund's attempt on the Sicilian crown, and all the expenses involved in it. Paris speaks of Peter's ' foxlike cunning,' and says that ' his memory exhales a detestable odour of sulphur.' The Osney chronicler draws the moral that prelates should keep their seals more carefully in the future (cf. Dunstaple Chronicle, p. 199 ; WYKES, pp. 125-7 ; Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 185). In May 1255 Alexander IV commissioned Rustand, a papal subdeacon and native of Gascony, to collect the crusading tenth in England. His arrival excited a great com- motion among the English. In the parlia- ment of October 1255 Henry could get no money, and Richard of Cornwall violently attacked the bishop of Hereford (MATT. PARIS, v. 520-1). At the same time the prelates met in London, and, headed by the bishop of Worcester, resisted Rustand and appealed to the pope (ib. v. 524-5). Peter strove in vain to divide them (ib. v. 527). It was said that he had bound the English bishops to pay two hundred thousand marks to the pope. Meanwhile, Peter crossed over to Ireland, where also he was empowered to collect the tenth. He travelled armed, and was surrounded by a band of armed men (ib. v. 591). Paris adds that he took a large share of the spoil as his own reward. Peter did not remain long in England or Ireland. In 1256 he was again in Gascony, where he acted as deputy for the new duke, Edward. On 17 Jan. 1257 he received a letter of thanks from Henry for his services in Gascony (Fcedera, i. 353). It appears from this that he was conducting important negotiations with Alfonso of Castile and with Gaston of Bearn. But he was now of pon- derous weight, and was moreover attacked with a polypus in his nose, which disfigured his face. He was compelled to retire to Montpellier to be cured. Matthew Paris re- joices indecently in the bishop's misfortunes, and sees in his ' shameful diseases ' the judg- ment of God for his sins (Hist. Major, v. 647). But either Matthew exaggerated Peter's complaints, or the Montpellier doctors effected a speedy cure. In the summer of 1258 Peter was in Savoy, and began his foundation at Aiguebelle, which he com- pleted several years later. Peter Peter Peter was again in England in 1261, when he was one of three persons elected on the king's part to compromise some disputes with the barons (Ann. Osen. p. 129). His past his- tory necessarily made him a royalist partisan during the barons' wars, and his border dio- cese, where the marchers and Llywelyn of Wales took opposite sides, was exposed to the fiercest outbursts of the strife. Late in 1262 Llywelyn threatened Hereford, and Peter, on the pretext of a fit of the gout, kept himself away from danger at Gloucester, while providing the castle of Hereford with garrison and provisions. In June 1263 Henry visited Hereford and wrote angrily to the bishop, complaining that he found in that city neither bishop, dean, official, nor pre- bendaries ; and the letter peremptorily or- dered him to take up his residence in his cathedral city under pain of forfeiture of temporalities (WILKINS, Concilia, i. 761). Peter was forced to comply ; but the result justified his worst fears. When regular hos- tilities had broken out in May 1263 between Montfort and the king, he was the very first to bear the brunt of the storm. The barons swooped down on Hereford, seized him in his own cathedral, robbed him of his trea- sure, slew his followers, and kept him a close prisoner at Eardisley Castle (Liber de An- tiquis legibus, p. 53 ; RISHANGEU, p. 17, Rolls Ser. ; COTTOX, p. 139). The Savoyard canons whom Peter had introduced into the cathe- dral shared his fate (Flores Hist. ii. 480). Even the royalist chronicler Wykes (p. 134), though rebuking the barons for sacrilegiously assaulting God's anointed, admits that Peter had made himself odious to the realm by his intolerable exactions. The marcher lord, John Fitzalan of Clun, now seized Peter's castles at P>ishop's Castle and Ledbury North, and, being on the king's side, was enabled to hold them until the bishop's death, six years afterward? (Swinfield Roll, p. xxii). Moreover, Harno L'Estrange, cas- tellan of Montgomery, took violent posses- sion of three townships belonging to Led- bury North, and alienated them so com- pletely from the see that in the next reign they still belonged to Llywelyn of Wales. As 'both these marches were on the king's side, it looks as if Peter was made a scape- goat of the royalist party. It is probably during his present distress that Peter alien- ated all claims to certain churches which he had hitherto contested with St. Peter's Ab- bey, Gloucester (Hist, et Cart. Mon. Glouc ii. 276, 284, Rolls Ser.) On 8 Sept. the king and the barons patchec up an agreement, and Peter, with his com- panions in misfortune, was released (Flores Hist. ii. 484 ; RISHANGER, De Hello, p. 14). Before the year was out he accompanied lenry III to await the arbitration of St. Louis at Amiens (Flores Hist. ii. 486 ; RISH- ANGER, De Bello, p. 17 ; Ann. Tewkesbury, )p. 176, 179). After the mise of Amiens he still lingered on the continent, being dis- gusted with his unruly diocese, whose tem- soralities were still largely withdrawn from iis control. In February 1264 he obtained from the pope an indulgence that, in con- sideration of his imprisonment and the other 11s he had suffered ' at the hands of certain sons of malediction,' he should not be cited before any ordinary judge or papal legate without special mandate (Boss, i. 410). After the battle of Lewes he was with Queen Eleanor and the exiles at Saint-Omer, hoping to effect an invasion of England ('Ann. Lond.' in STUBBS'S Chron. of Edward I and Edward II, i. 64, Rolls Ser.) Before the final triumph of the royalist cause, Peter retired to Savoy, and never left again his native valleys. He had always kept up a close connection with his old home. Besides his ancestral estates he had acquired some ecclesiastical preferment in Savoy. Up to 1254 he held the Cluniac priory of Ynimont in the diocese of Belley, which in May 1255 he exchanged for the priory of Sainte-Helene des Millieres (Buss, i. 301). On 7 Sept. 1255 Boniface granted to the new prior the castle of Sainte-Helene, to be held of him a fief. It was now that Peter published the statutes for his college of canons near Aigue- belle, and completed the construction of the buildings destined to receive it. He dedi- cated his foundation to St. Catherine, and established in it a provost, precentor, trea- surer, and ten other canons, five of whom were necessarily priests, and who were to perform the service according to the use of Hereford. The statutes, dated 21 April 1267. were published for the first time by M. Mugnier (pp. 299-307), who points out (p. 233) that Peter pointedly abstained from obtaining the sanction or recognition of his acts from the bishop of Maurienne, the dio- cesan. Soon afterwards he drew up his will. To his nephew, Peter of Aigueblanche— who had succeeded to the lordship of BrianQonand the headship of the house, and was at a later period the favourite friend of Peter of Savoy- he left nearly all the property that was not bequeathed to the college of St. Catherine. The witnesses to the will included several canons of St. Catherine's. He died on 27 Nov. 1268, and was buried, as he had directed, in his collegiate church, where, in the fifteenth century, a sumptuous monument of bronze Peter 64 Peter was erected over his remains. The monu- ment and great part of the church were de- stroyed during the French Revolution. It is described and partly figured in'Archseologia,' xviii. 188. The surviving portion forms the present church of Raudens. Despite Peter's evil reputation, he gave proof of liberality not only at Aiguebelle, but also at Hereford, where he was a liberal benefactor of the cathedral. If he packed the chapter with his kinsfolk, he showed zeal in forcing non-resident canons to reside for half the year in the churches where they held a prebend, and in making them proceed to the grade of holy orders necessary for their charge. In 1246 his new statutes on these points duly received papal confirmation (Buss, i. 229). He was celebrated in the church of Hereford for his long and strenuous defence of the liberties of see and chapter against * the citizens of Hereford and other rebels against the church.' He bought the manor of Holme Lacy and gave it to his church, appropriated the church of Bocklington to the treasurer, gave mitres, and chalice, vest- ments and books, and various rents (Mo- nasticon, vi. 121 6). Peter also left lands pro- ducing two hundred bushels of corn for the clerks of the cathedral, and as much for the poor of the city. As regards the fabric of his church, he is sometimes reputed to be the builder of the beautiful north-west tran- sept of Hereford Cathedral, though in its present form it is clearly of later date. Be- tween this and the north end of the choir- aisle he erected a sumptuous tomb for him- self, which remains the oldest monument to a bishop of Hereford, and is certainly the most striking monument in the cathedral. The delicacy of the details of the sculpture is thought to suggest Italian rather than English or French models. The bishop is represented in the effigy with a beard and moustache (HAVERGAL, Fasti Herefordenses, pp. 176-7 ; Monumental Inscriptions of Here- ford, p. 3). The monument is figured in Havergal's ' Fasti Herefordenses,' plate xix. It is not clear whether it remained a ceno- taph, or whether, after the very common custom of the time, some portions of the bishop's remains were brought from Savoy to be placed within it. It was generally be- lieved at Hereford that the body lay there and the heart in Savoy; but the reverse seems much more likely. Bishop Peter's younger kinsfolk were amply provided for in his church at Here- ford. He appointed one of his nephews, John, to the deanery of Hereford. After his uncle's death this John claimed his English lands as his next heir; but it is not clear that he succeeded in England (Calendarium Genealogicum, p. 185), though in the Taren- taise we find him sharing in the inheri- tance with Aimeric, his brother. Another claimant, Giles of Avenbury, drove him away from the deanery of Hereford. How- ever, on an appeal to Rome he was rein- stated (Swinfeld Roll, Ixxvii, clxxi, &c.) He lies buried at Hereford, in a tomb near his uncle's monument. Dean John secured for his nephews, Peter and Pontius de Cors, the church of Bromyard (ib. ccv), so that it was long before the diocese of Hereford was rid of the hated ' Burgundians.' An- other nephew of the bishop, James of Aigue- blanche, was archdeacon of Salop and canon of Hereford, and authorised by Innocent IV to hold a benefice in plurality so long as he resided at Hereford and put vicars in his other churches (BLISS, i. 229, cf. p. 232). In 1256, however, he was allowed five years' leave of absence to study (ib. i. 338). Other Hereford stalls went to other nephews, Aimon and Aimeric, of whom the latter, who became chancellor of Hereford, per- formed homage in 1296 to the archbishop of Tarentaise for the lordship of Brian^on as head of his family (BESSON, Memoires pour Vhistoire ecclesiastique des dioceses de Geneve, Tarantaise, Maurienne, &c., ed. 1871). Nor were the bishop's elder kinsfolk neg- lected. His brother, the clerk, named Master Aimeric, was in 1243 promised by Henry III a benefice worth sixty marks (Roles Gascons. i. 152). [Fran9ois Mugnier's Les Savoyards en Angle- terre au XIII6 siecle et Pierre d'Aigueblanche (Chambery, 1890) is a careful book that collects nearly all that is known about Peter's career, and gives complete references to the Savoyard authorities, and a most valuable appendix of inedited documents, though it misses some of the English authorities, and does not always disentangle Peter's biography from the general history. Wurstemberger's Peter der Zweite, Graf yon Savoyen (4 vols. Bern, 1856), also contains important notices of Peter, and in the fourth volume an appendix of original documents, many of which illustrate his career. The chief original sources include Matthew Paris's Hist. Major, ir. v. and vi., Annales Monastic!, FloresHistoriarum, Bart. Cotton., Eishanger's Hist. Angl. (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Expenses Roll of Bishop Swinneld, Rishanger's Chron. de Bello (both in Camden Soc.) ; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ; Berger's Regis- tres d'Innocent IV, Bibl. de 1'Ecole francaise de Rome ; Potthast's Regesta Pont. Roman. ; Epistolae e Reg. pont. Rom. tome iii., in Monu- menta Germanise, Hist. ; Bliss's Calendar of Papal Registers (papal letters), vol. i. ; Francisque Michel's Roles Gascons, in Documents Inedits ; Havergal's Fasti Herefordenses ; Le Neve's Fasti Peter Peter Eccl. Angl. i. 459-82, ed. Hardy; Godwin, De Praesulibus, 1743, pp. 485-6 ; Phillott's Diocesan History of Hereford, pp. 76-82.] T. F. T. PETER OP ICKHAM nicler. [See ICKHAM.] . 1290?), chro- PETER MARTYR (1500-1562), re- former. [See VEKMIGLI, PIETRO MAETIKE.] PETER the WILD BOY (1712-1785), a protege of George I, was found in 1725 in the woods near Hamelin, about twenty-five miles from Hanover. In the words of con- temporary pamphleteers, he was observed 1 walking on his hands and feet, climbing trees like a squirrel, and feeding on grass and moss.' In November 1725 he was deposited in the house of correction at Zell, and in the same month he was presented to George I, who happened to be on a visit to Hanover. The king's interest and curiosity were ex- cited ; but the wild boy was not favourably impressed, and escaped to his wood and took refuge in a lofty tree, which had to be cut down before he was recaptured. In the spring of 1726, by the king's command, he was brought to England and ' exhibited to the nobility.' The boy, who appeared to be about fourteen years old, was baptised and committed to the care of Dr. Arbuthnot ; but he soon proved to be an imbecile, and could not be taught to articulate more than a few monosyllables. In the meantime the cre- dulity of the town had been put to a severe test. In April there appeared, among various chapbooks on the subject, a pamphlet (now rare) entitled ' An Enquiry how the Wild Youth lately taken in the woods near Han- over, and now brought over to England, could be there left, and by what creature he could be suckled, nursed, and brought up.' This work, after demonstrating that the phenomenon had been predicted by William Lilly a hundred years before, discussed the question of the wild boy's nurture, and re- jected the claims of the sow and the she-wolf in favour of those of a she-bear. Dean Swift arrived in London from Ireland about the same time that the wild boy came from Hanover, and on 16 April 1726 he wrote to Tickell that little else was talked about. He proceeded to satirise the popular craze in one of the most sardonic of his minor pieces, ' It cannot rain but it pours ; or London strewed with Rarities, being an account of . . . the wonderful wild man that was nursed in the woods of Germany by a wild beast, hunted and taken in toils ; how he be- haveth himself like a dumb creature, and is a Christian like one of us, being called Peter ; and how he was brought to the court all in VOL. XLV. green to the great astonishment of the quality and gentry.' This was followed at a short interval by a squib written in a similar vein, and probably the joint production of Swift and Arbuthnot, entitled < The Most Wonderful Wonder that ever appeared to the Wonder of the British Nation' (1726, 4to). The topic was further exploited by Defoe in ' Mere Nature delineated, or a Body with- out a Soul, being Observations upon the Young Forester lately brought to town with suitable applications ' (1726, 8vo). When, in 1773, James Burnett, lord Monboddo [q. v.], was preparing his ' Origin and Pro- gress of Language,' he seized on some of the most grotesque features of Swift's description of the wild boy, such as that he neighed like a horse to express his joy, and pressed them into the service of his theory of the lowlv origin of the human race. Monboddo's com- parison of the wild boy with an ourang- outang is extremely ludicrous (Origin and Progress of Language, i. 173). As soon as the first excitement about Peter had sub- sided, and it was established that he was an idiot, he was boarded out with a farmer at the king's expense. He grew up strong and muscular and was able to do manual labour under careful supervision ; his intelligence remained dormant, but he developed a strong liking for gin. In 1782 Monboddo visited him at Broadway Farm, near Berkhampstead, where he died in August 1785. A portrait of the ' Wild Boy,' depicting a handsome old man with a white beard, was engraved for Caulfield's 'Portraits of Remarkable Per- sons.' A manuscript poem on the ' Wild Boy,' called 'The Savage/ is among the manu- scripts of the Earl of Portsmouth at Hurst- bourne (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep., App. p. 63). [Wilson's Wonderful Characters contains a long account of the ' Wild Boy,' with various con- temporary descriptions and a portrait. See also Timperley's Encyclopaedia of Printing ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott ; Granger's Wonderful Museum ; Monboddo's Origin and Progress of Language ; Arbuthnot's Works, ed. Aitken, pp. 107, 108, 475 ; William Lee's Defoe, i. li.] T. S. PETER, DAVID (1765-1837), inde- pendent minister, was born at Aberystwith on 5 Aug. 1765. When he was seven years old his father, who was a ship carpenter, moved to New Quay, Cardiganshire. As a boy he showed great quickness of under- standing, and when he had studied for some time with the Rev. David Davies of Castell Hywel, his father, who was a churchman, wished him to become a clergyman. He pre- ferred, however, to join the independents, and became a member of the church at Penrhiw Peter 66 Peter Galed in March 1783. Soon after lie com- menced to preach, and in the course of a year or two, having made a little money by keep- ing school, proceeded to the presbyterian college, which was then at Swansea. In 1789 he was appointed assistant-tutor in this institution, a position he resigned in 1792, in order to take the pastorate of Lammas Street church, Carmarthen, where he was ordained on 8 June. The college at Swansea was broken up in 1794, but in the following year it was re-established at Carmarthen, and Peter was appointed president. He held this office, in conjunction with his pastorate, until his death, which took place on 4 May 1837. He married, first, the widow of a Mr. Lewis of Carmarthen, who died in 1820 ; and, se- condly, a sister of General Sir William Nott [q. v.] Peter translated Palmer's 'Protestant Dis- senters' Catechism,' Carmarthen, 1803. But he is best known as the author of ' Hanes Crefydd yng Nghymru,' Carmarthen, 1816 ; second edition, Colwyn, 1851 — an account of Welsh religion from the times of the Druids to the beginning of the nineteenth century. The book is one which shows fairly wide reading, and it is free from sectarian bias. The first edition has prefixed to it an en- graved portrait by Blood. [Hanes Eglwysi Anibynnol Cymru, by Rees and Thomas J J. E. L. PETER, WILLIAM (1788-1853), poli- tician and poet, born at Harlyn, St. Merryn, Cornwall, on 22 March 1788," was the eldest son of Henry Peter (d. 1821), who married, on 24 June 1782, Anna Maria, youngest daughter of Thomas Rous of Piercefield, Monmouth- shire. He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, 27 Jan. 1803, and graduated B.A. 19 March 1807, M. A. 7 Dec. 1809. After living for a few years in London, where he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 28 May 1813, he returned to his native county and settled on his property, which had been much aug- mented by his marriage. He became a justice of the peace and deputy-lieutenant for Corn- wall, and was conspicuous among the country gentlemen who agitated for electoral reform. When the close boroughs in that county were abolished by the first Reform Act, he was invited to stand for the enlarged constituency of Bodmin, and was returned at the head of the poll on 11 Dec. 1832. He sat until the dissolution of parliament on 29 Dec. 1834; but the enthusiasm for reform had then died away, and he refrained from contesting the constituency. Soon after that date Peter retired to the continent, and spent his days among his books or in the company of the chief men of letters in Germany. In 1840 he received the appointment of British consul in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, where he remained until his death. He died at Phila- delphia on 6 Feb. 1853, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Peter, where a monu- ment to his memory was erected at the ex- pense of a number of the leading citizens. He married, on 12 Jan. 1811, Frances, only daughter and heiress of John Thomas of Chiverton in Perranzabuloe, Cornwall. She died on 21 Aug. 1836, having had issue ten children. His second wife, whom he married at Philadelphia in 1844, was Mrs. Sarah King, daughter of Thomas Worthington of Ohio and widow of Edward King, son of Rufus King of New York. She is described as ' one of the most distinguished women in American society,' the founder of a school of design for women at Philadelphia. Peter's eldest son, John Thomas Henry Peter, fellow of Merton College, Oxford, died in July 1873. The third son, Robert Godolphin Peter, for- merly fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, became rector of Cavendish, Suffolk. Peter ... was the author or editor of: 1. ' Thoughts on the Present Crisis, in a Letter from a Constituent to his Represen- tative,' 1815 ; 2nd edit., with considerable additions, in the ' Pamphleteer,' viii. 216-80. 2. ' Speeches of Sir Samuel Romilly in the House of Commons,' 1820, 2 vols. ; memoir by Peter in vol. i. pp. vii-lxxi. 3. ' Sacred Songs, being an attempted Paraphrase or Imitation of some Portions and Passages of the Psalms, by W. Peter,' 1828 ; new edit., with other poems, by l a Layman,' 1834. 4. ' Poems by Ralph Ferrars (i.e. William Peter) ; ' a new edit. London, 1833. 5. ' A Letter from an ex-M.P. to his late Consti- tuents, containing a Short Review of the Acts of the Whig Administration,' 1835 ; 2nd edit. 1835. 6. < William Tell, from the German of Schiller,' with notes and illustra- tions, Heidelberg, 1839 ; 2nd edit. Lucerne, 1867. 7, < Mary Stuart, from the German of Schiller,' with other versions of some of his best .poems, Heidelberg, 1841 . 8. ' Maid of Orleans and other Poems,' Cambridge, 1843. 9. ' Agamemnon of ./Escliylus,' Phi- ladelphia, 1852. 10. 'Specimens of the Poets and Poetry of Greece and Rome,' by various translators, Philadelphia, 1847. This was pronounced ' the most thorough and satisfactory popular summary of ancient poetry ever made in the English language.' 11. ' Johannis Gilpin iter, Latine redditum. Editio altera,' Philadelphia, 1848. Several specimens of Peter's poetical com- positions are in Griswold's 'Poets and Poetry,' 1875 edit. pp. 240-3, and someremi- Peterborough Peters pp M niscences of his native parish are in the 1 Complete Parochial History of Cornwall,' iii. 321. There was printed at Philadelphia, in 1842, a volume of letters to him from Job R. Tyson on the 'resources and com- merce of Philadelphia, with Mr. Peter's answer prefixed.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 463-4, 1310 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. . 724-5 ; Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. i. pp. 441-2 ; rs. S. J. Bale's Woman's Record, 2nd edit. pp. 870-1 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, iv. 54-9.] W. P. C. PETERBOROUGH, EARLS or. [See MORDATJNT, HESTRY, second EARL, 1624?- 1697 ; MORDAUNT, CHARLES, third EARL, 1658-1735.] PETERBOROUGH, BENEDICT OF (d. 1193), reputed chronicler. [See BENE- DICT.] PETERBOROUGH, J OHN OF (fl. 1380), alleged chronicler. [See JOHN.] PETERKIN, ALEXANDER (1780- 1846), miscellaneous writer, was born on 23 March 1780, at Macduff, Banffshire, of which his father, William Peterkin, was parish minister. His father was translated to Lea dhills, Lanarkshire, in 1785, and in 1787 to Ecclesmachan, West Lothian, where he died in 1792. Alexander's education, begun at the parish school, was completed in Edin- burgh, and he closed his university curricu- lum as a law student in 1803. In this year he was enrolled in the first regiment of royal Edinburgh volunteers, feeling with Scott and others that the time needed a strong civilian army. After a full training in the office of a writer to the signet, Peterkin was duly quali- fied as a solicitor before the supreme courts (S. S. C.), and he began his professional career at Peterhead before 1811 as 'attorney, notary public, and conveyancer.' He was sheriff- substitute of Orkney from 1814 to 1823, when he returned to Edinburgh. For some years he combined journalism with his legal work ; he was connected with newspapers in Belfast and Perth, and in 1833 he became editor of the ' Kelso Chronicle.' He was a strenuous and unsparing controversialist, and, as ' a whig of 1688,' faced, with indo- mitable courage and energy, the exciting questions of the time. In those days horse- whips, duels, and riots tended to supplement the animosities of political discussion, and Pet erkin had occasion to test the advantages accruing from a splendid physique and a military training. He left the ' Kelso Chro- nicle ' on 27 May 1835. In his later years le was known as a leading ecclesiastical awyer, while still devoting his leisure to iterary work. He died at Edinburgh on 9 Nov. 1846. Peterkin married in 1807 Miss jriles, daughter of an Edinburgh citizen, by whom he had two sons and five daughters. A lover of literature for its own sake, 3eterkin numbered among his friends Scott, Jeffrey, Wilson, and the leading contem- porary men of letters in Edinburgh. He was a vigorous and lucid writer, his earlier nanner being somewhat florid, and his po- emical thrusts occasionally more forcible than polite. His writings on Orkney and Shetland may be consulted with advantage, and his learned and systematic ' Booke of the [Jniversall Kirk ' has a distinctly authorita- tive value. Besides numerous pamphlets, miscel- laneous papers in many periodicals, and an anonymous tale of Scottish life, ' The Parson- age, or my Father's Fireside,' Peterkin pub- lished : 1. 'The Rentals of Orkney,' 1820. 2. 'Notes on Orkney and Zetland/ 1822. 3. ' Letter to the Landowners, Clergy, and other Gentlemen of Orkney and Zetland,' 1823. 4. 'Scottish Peerage,' 1826. 5. 'Com- pendium of the Laws of the Church,' pt. i. 1830, pt.ii. 1831, supplement 1836. 6. ' Me- moir of the Rev. John Johnston, Edinburgh,' 1834. 7. ' The Booke of the Universall Kirk of Scotland,' 1839. 8. ' The Constitution of the Church of Scotland as established at the Revolution, 1689-90,' 1841. All were pub- lished at Edinburgh. Peterkin also edited Graham's ' Sabbath,' with biography, 1807 ; Robert Fergusson's 'Poems, 'with biography, 1807-9, reprinted 1810; Currie's 'Life of Burns,' with prefatory critical review, 1815; and ' Records of the Kirk of Scotland,' 1838. The elder son, ALEXANDER PETERKIX (1814-1889), was successively editor of the 'Berwick Advertiser,' sub-editor of the 'Edinburgh Advertiser,' and on the staff of the London ' Times,' from which he re- tired about 1853, owing to uncertain health. He published a poem, 'The Study of Art,' 1870. [Information from Peterkin's second son, Mr. W A Peterkin, Trinity, Edinburgh, and from Mr. Thomas Craig, Kelso ; Scott's Fasti Eccles.; Cursiter's Books and Pamphlets relating to Ork- ney and Zetland.] T- B- PETERS, CHARLES, M.D. (1695- 1746) phvsician, son of John Peters of Lon- don, was born in 1695. He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford on 31 March 1710, graduatedB. A. in 1713 and M. A. not till 1 / 24. Peters 68 Peters Dr. Richard Mead [q. v.] encouraged him t study medicine, and lent him a copy of the rare editio princeps, printed at Verona in 1530, o that Latin poem of Hieronymus Frascatoriu, entitled ' Syphilis,' which has provided a scien tific name for a long series of pathologica phenomena. Peters published an edition o ' Syphilis sive Morbus Gallicus ' in 1720. Ii is a quarto finely printed by Jonah Bowyei at the Rose in St. Paul's Churchyard, am has a portrait of Frascatorius engraved b] Vertue for frontispiece. The contents of thi dedication to Mead indicate that the mind o the editor was more occupied with literary than with scientific questions, for the only allusion he makes to the contents of the poem is to offer emendations of three lines (bk. ii. ver. 199 and 428 and bk. iii. ver. 41) He is said to have graduated M.D. at Leyden in 1724, but his name does not appear in Peacock's ' Index.' He was elected a Rad- cliffe travelling fellow on 12 July 1725, and graduated M.B. and M.D. at Oxford on 8 Nov. 1732. In 1733 he was appointed physician- extraordinary to the king, and was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians of London on 16 April 1739, in which year he was also appointed physician-general to the army. He was physician to St. George's Hospital from April 1736 to February 1746, and was a censor in the College of Physicians in 1744 ; but illness prevented him from serving his full period. He published in the ' Philosophical Transactions' (vol. xliii.) in 1744-5, ' The Case of a Person bit by a Mad Dog,' a paper on hydrophobia, in which he expresses a favourable opinion as to the usefulness of warm baths in that disease. He died in 1746. There are two letters in his hand to Sir Hans Sloane in the British Museum referring to his fellowship. [Manuscript notes on the Radcliffe Travelling Fellows by Dr. J. B. Nias, kindly lent by the author; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 143 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; London Magazine, 1746, p. 209; Gent. Mag. 1746, p. 273; Works; Addit. MS. 4055, ff. 136, 137, in Brit. Mus.] N. M. PETERS, CHARLES (1690-1774), He- brew scholar, born at Tregony, Cornwall, on 1 Dec. 1690, was the eldest child of Richard Peters of that place. The statement in the < Parochial History of Cornwall ' (iii. 203-4), that his ancestor was an Antwerp merchant who fled to England to escape persecution, may be dismissed from consideration. He was educated at Tregony school under Mr. Daddo, and matriculated from Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, on 3 April 1707, graduating B.A. 27 Oct. 1710, M.A. 5 June 1713, and being a batteler of his college from 8 April 1707 to 20 July 1713. Having been ordained in the English church, he was curate of St. Just in Roseland, Cornwall, from 1710 to 1715, when he was appointed by Elizabeth, baroness Mohun, to the rectory of Boconnoc in that county. He remained there until 1723, and during his incumbency built the south front of the old parsonage-house, with the apartments behind it, On 10 Dec. 1723 Peters was instituted to the rectory of Brat- ton-Clovelly, Devonshire, and in November 1726 was appointed to the rectory of St. Mabyn in his native county, holding both preferments until his death. To the poor of St. Mabyn he was very charitable ; and, being himself unmarried, he educated the two eldest sons of his elder brother. He died at St. Mabyn on 11 Feb. 1774, and was buried in the chancel of the parish church on 13 Feb. A portrait of him in oils belonged to Arthur Cowper Ranyard [q. v.] Peters knew Hebrew well (by the en- thusiastic Polwhele he was called l the first Hebrew scholar in Europe '), and at St. Mabyn he was able to pursue his studies without interruption. In 1751 he published1 ' A Critical Dissertation on the Book of Job/ wherein he criticised Warburton's account, proved the book's antiquity, and demon- strated that a future state was the popular belief of the ancient Jews or Hebrews. A second edition, corrected and with a lengthy preface of ninety pages, appeared in 1757 ;. the preface was also issued separately. War- burton, in the notes to the ' Divine Legation of Moses,' always wrote contemptuously of Peters. The retort of Bishop Lowth in the latter's behalf, in his printed letter to War- burton (1765), was that 'the very learned and ingenious person,' Mr. Peters, had given, iis antagonist ' a Cornish hug,' from which ae would be sore as long as he lived. Peters 3ublished in 1760 'An Appendix to the Critical Dissertation on Job, giving a Fur- ther Account of the Book of Ecclesiastes/ with a reply to some of Warburton's notes ; and in 1765 he was putting the finishing ;ouches to a more elaborate reply, which was never published, but descended to his nephew with his other manuscripts. After the death of Peters, in accordance- with his desire — expressed two years pre- viously— a volume of his sermons was printed n 1776 by his nephew Jonathan, vicar of St. Element, near Truro. Some extracts from he private prayers, meditations, and letters >f Peters are in Polwhele's 'Biographical Sketches ' (i. app. pp. 17-28). [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 464-5, 74-5 ; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. p. 727 ; Boase's Exeter Coll. Commoners, p. 250 ; Ni- hols's Lit. Illustrations, viii. 633 ; Polwhele's Peters 69 Peters Biogr. Sketches, i. 71-5 ; Gent. Mag. 1795, pt. ii p. 1085 ; Lowth's Letter to Author of Divine Legation, pp. 23-4.] W. P. C. PETERS or PETER, HUGH (1598- 1660), independent divine, baptised on 29 June 1598, was younger son of Thomas Dyck woode alias Peters, and Martha, daugh- ter of John Treffry of Treffry, Cornwall (BoASE, Bibl. Cornub. ii. 465, iii. 1310). Con- temporaries usually styled him ' Peters ; ' he signs himself * Peter.' His elder brother Thomas is noticed separately. At the age of fourteen he was sent to Cambridge, where lie graduated B. A. in 1617-18 as a member of Trinity College, and M. A. in 1622 (GAEDINEE, Great Civil War,'\i. 323). A sermon which he heard at St. Paul's about 1620 struck him with the sense of his sinful estate, and another .sermon, supplemented by the labours of Tho- mas Hooker, perfected his conversion. For a time he lived and preached in Essex, marry- ing there, about 1624, Elizabeth, widow of Edmund Read of Wickford, and daughter of Thomas Cooke of Pebmarsh in the same county (A Dying Father's Legacy, 1660, p. 99 ; Bibl. Cornub. iii. 1310). This marriage connected him with the Winthrop family, for Edmund Read's daughter Elizabeth was the wife of John Winthrop the younger. Peters returned to London to complete his theological studies, attended the sermons of Sibbes, Gouge, and Davenport, and preached occasionally himself. Having been licensed and ordained by Bishop Montaigne of Lon- don, he was appointed lecturer at St. Sepulchre's. ' At this lecture/ he says, ' the resort grew so great that it contracted envy and anger, though I believe above an hun- dred every week were persuaded from sin to Christ' (Legacy, p. 100). In addition to this, Peters became concerned in the work of the puritan feoffees for the purchase of impropriations. He was suspected of hetero- doxy, and on 17 Aug. 1627 subscribed a sub- mission and protestation addressed to 'the bishop of London, setting forth his adhesion to the doctrine and discipline of the English government, and his acceptance of episcopal government (PRYNNE, Fresh Discovery of Prodigious Wandering Stars, 1645, p. 33). But, according to his own account, he ' would not conform to all,' and he thought it better to leave England and settle in Holland. His departure seems to have taken place about 1629 (A Dying Father's Last Legacy, p. 100): In Holland Peters made the acquaintance of John Forbes, a noted presby terian divine, with whom he travelled into Germany to see Gustavus Adolphus, and of Sir Edward Harwood, an English commander in the Dutch service, who fell at the siege of Maes- tricht m 1632. It seems probable that Peters wasHarwood's chaplain (Harleian Miscel- lany, iv. 271 ; PETERS, Last Report of the English Wars, 1646, p. 14). About 1632 or possibly earlier, he became minister of the English church at Rotterdam. Sir William Brereton (1604-1661) [q.v.J, who visited Rotterdam in 1634, describes Peters as < a right zealous and worthy man/ and states that he was paid a salary of five thousand guilders by the Dutch government (Travels of Sir William Brereton, Chetham Soc. 1844, pp. 6, 10, 11, 24). Under the influence of their pastor the church speedily progressed towards the principles of the independents, and Peters was encouraged in his adoption of those views by the approbation of his col- league, the learned William Ames (1571- 1633) [q. v.], who told him ' that if there were a way of public worship in the world that God would own, it was that ' (Last Re- port, p. 14). Peters preached the funeral sermon of Ames, and had a hand in the pub- lication of his posthumous treatise, entitled ' A Fresh Suit against Roman Ceremonies ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1631-3 p. 213, 1634 pp. 279, 413). The English government, at the instiga- tion of Archbishop Laud, was at this time engaged in endeavouring to induce the Bri- tish churches in Holland to conform to the doctrine and ceremonies of the Anglican church, and its attention was called to the conduct of Peters by the informations given by John Paget and Stephen Gofie to the Eng- lish ambassador. He had drawn up a church covenant of fifteen articles for the accept- ance of the members of his congregation, and showed by his example that he thought it lawful to communicate with the Brownists in their worship. In consequence of these complaints and disputes, Peters made up his mind to leave Holland for New England 'HANBURY, Historical Memorials relating to the Independents, i. 534, ii. 242, 309, 372, iii. 139; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4, p. 318, 1635, p. 28; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 6394, ff. 128, 146). As far back as 1628 Peters had become connected with the Massachusetts patentees, and on 30 May 1628 had signed their in- structions to John Endecott (HuTCnmsoN, History of Massachusetts Bay, 1765, i. 9) . His relationship with John Winthrop supplied an additional motive for emigration, and he also states that many of his acquaintance when going for New England had engaged him to come to them when they sent for him (Last Legacy, p. 101). Accordingly, evading with some difficulty the attempt of the Eng- ish government to arrest him on his way Peters Peters from Holland, Peters arrived at Boston in October 1635 (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 5th ser. i. 211). On 3 March 1635-6 he was admitted a freeman of Massachusetts, and on 21 Dec. following was established as minister of the church at Salem. From the very first he took a prominent part in all the affairs of the colony. He began by arranging, in conjunc- tion with Henry Vane, a meeting between Dudley and "Winthrop, in order to effect a reconciliation between them. His own views, as well as his connection with the Winthrop family, led him usually to act in harmony with Winthrop. In ecclesiastical matters Peters was at this time less liberal than he subsequently became. He disapproved of the favour which Vane as governor showed to Mrs. Hutchinson, and publicly rebuked him for seeking to restrain the deliberations of the clergy, telling him to consider his youth and short experience of the things of God (WINTHROP, History of New England, ed. Savage, i. 202, 211, 249, 446). At the trial of Mrs. Hutchinson in November 1637, Peters was one of the chief accusers, and endeavoured to browbeat a witness who spoke in her favour (HUTCHINSON, History of Massachusetts Bay, 1765, ii. 490, 503, 519). He also maintained orthodoxy and eccle- siastical authority by excommunicating Roger Williams and others, and utilised the execu- tion of one of his flock to warn the spectators to take heed of revelations and to respect the ordinance of excommunication (ib. i. 420; WINTHROP, i. 336). More to his credit were his successful endeavours to appease the dis- sensions of the church at Piscataqua, and his indefatigable zeal in preaching (ib. i. 222, 225, ii. 34; Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 3rd ser. iii. 106). Under his ministry the church at Salem and the whole community increased in numbers and prosperity (ib. 1st ser. vi. 250). Ecclesiastical duties, however, occupied only a portion of the time and energy of Peters. He interested himself in the founda- tion of the new colony at the mouth of the Connecticut, and endeavoured to reconcile the disputes between the English settlers there and the Dutch (WINTHROP, ii. 32). Influenced by what he had seen in Holland, he made the economic development of the colony his special care. In one of his first sermons at Boston he urged the government 4 to take order for employment of people (especially women and children) in the winter time, for he feared that idleness would be the ruin of both church and commonwealth.' He went from place to Slace ' labouring to raise up men to a public :ame of spirit/ till he obtained subscrip- tions sufficient to set on foot the fishing business. And * being a man of a very pub- lic spirit and singular activity for all occa- sions,' he procured others to join him in building a ship, in order that the colonists might be induced by his example to provide shipping of their own. On another occasion, when the colony was in distress for provi- sions, Peters bought the whole lading of a ship and resold it to the different commu- nities, according to their needs, at a much lower rate than they could have purchased it from the merchants (ib. i. 210, 221, 222, ii, 29). In 1641 the fortunes of the colony were greatly affected by the changed situation in England. The stream of emigration stopped, trade decreased, and it was thought neces- sary to send three agents to England who should represent the case of the colony to its creditors, and appeal to its friends for continued support. Peters was selected as one of these agents, in spite of the opposi- tion of Endecott. They were also charged 'to be ready to make use of any oppor- tunity God should offer for the good of the country here, as also to give any advice as it should be required for the settling the right form of church discipline there/ With this combined ecclesiastical and com- mercial mission Peters left New England in August 1641 (ib. ii. 30, 37). He succeeded in sending back commodities to the value of 500/. for the colony ; but finding the fulfil- ment of his mission obstructed by the dis- tractions of the time, and his own means running short, Peters accepted the post of chaplain to the forces raised by the adven- turers for the reduction of Ireland. From June to September 1642 he served in the abortive expedition commanded by Alex- ander, lord Forbes, and wrote an account of their proceedings (*A True Relation of the Passages of God's Providence in a Voyage for Ireland . . . wherein every day's work is set down faithfully by H. P., an eye-wit- ness thereof,' 4to, 1642 ; cf. CARTE, Ormond, ii. 315 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iii. 105). On his return to England Peters speedily became prominent in controversy, war, and politics. He preached against Laud at Lam- beth, spoke disrespectfully of him during his trial, and was said to have proposed that the archbishop should be punished by transportation to New England (LAUD, Works, iv. 21, 66; PRYNNE, Canterburies Doom, 1646, p. 56 ; A Copy of the Petition . . . by the Archbishop of Canterbury . . . wherein the said Archbishop desires that he may not be transported beyond the seas into New England with Master Peters, 4to, 1642). Peters Peters He published, with a preface of his own, a vindication of the practices of the indepen- dents of New England, written by Richard Mather [q. v.], but frequently attributed to Peters himself (' Church Government and Church Covenant discussed in an Answer of the Elders of the several Churches in New England to Two-and-thirty Questions,' 4to, 1643). In September 1643 the committee of safety employed Peters on a mission to Holland, there to borrow money on behalf of the parliament, and to explain the justice of its cause to the Dutch (Cal. Clarendon Papers, i. 244). As a preacher, however, he was more valuable than as a diplomatist, and his sermons were very effective in winning recruits to the parliamentary army (Er- WAKDS, Gangrcena, iii. 77). He also became famous as an exhorter at the executions of state criminals, attended Richard Challoner on the scaffold, and improved the opportunity when Sir John Hotham was beheaded (Rusir- WOETH, v. 328, 804). But it was as an army chaplain that Peters exerted the widest in- fluence. In May 1644 he accompanied the Earl of Warwick in his naval expedition for the relief of Lyme, preached a thanksgiving sermon in the church there after its accom- plishment, and was commissioned by Warwick to represent the state of the west and the needs of the forces there to the attention of parliament (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644, pp. 266, 271). This was the prelude to greater services of the same nature rendered to Fair- fax and the new model. As chaplain, Peters took a prominent part in the campaigns of that army during 1645 and 1646. Whenever a town was to be assaulted, it was his busi- ness to preach a preparatory sermon to the storming parties : and at Bridgwater, Bristol, and Dartmouth his eloquence was credited with a share in inspiring the soldiers (SPEIGGE, Anglia JRediviva, pp. 77, 102, 180 ; VICARS, Burning Bush, 1646, p. 198). After a victory he was equally effective in persuading the populace of the justice of the parliamentary arms, and con verting neutrals into supporters. During the siege of Bristol he made converts of five thousand clubmen ; and when Fair- fax's army entered Cornwall, his despatches specially mentioned the usefulness of Peters in persuading his countrymen to submission (SPRIGGE, p. 229 ; Cal. State Papers. Dom. 1645-7, p. 128; Master Peter's Message from Sir Thomas Fairfax, 4to, 1645). . In addition to his duties as a chaplain, Peters exercised the functions of a confidential agent of the general and of a war correspon- dent. Fairfax habitually employed him to represent to the parliament the condition of his army, the motives which determined his movements, and the details of his successes. His relations of battles and sieges were eagerly read, and formed a semi-official supplement to the general's own reports. Cromwell fol- lowed the example of Fairfax, and on his behalf Peters delivered to the House of Commons narratives of the capture of Winchester and the sack of Basing House (SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, pp. 141-4, 150-3). It was a fitting tribute to his position and his services that he was selected to preach, on 2 April 1646, the thanksgiving sermon for the recovery of the west before the two houses of parliament (' God's Doings and Man's Duty,' 4to, 1646). Here, as elsewhere in his sermons, he handled the political and social questions of the moment with an outspoken courage and sometimes a rough eloquence which explain his popularity as a preacher. He pleaded for more charity between the sects, for less bitterness in theological controversy, and for more energy in the reform of abuses and social evils. Among the independents his influence was great, and he was styled by one of his opponents l the vicar-general and metropoli- tan of the independents both in Old and New England' (EDWARDS, Gangrcena, ii. 61). But moderate men among his old friends in New England held that he gave too much coun- tenance to the extremer sects (Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll 4th ser. viii. 277). The pres- byterians generally regarded him with the strongest aversion. 'All here,' wrote Baillie in 1644, 'take him for a very imprudent and temerarious man ' (Letters, ed. Laing, ii. 165). Thomas Edwards eagerly scrutinised his sermons for proofs of heresy, and proved without difficulty that they contained expres- sions against the Scots, the covenant, and the king ; and even independents like St. John were shocked by some specimens of his pulpit humour (Gangrcena, iii. 120-7 ; Thurloe Papers, i. 75). No one advocated toleration more strongly than Peters, but his arguments were rather those of a social reformer than a divine. He regarded doctrinal differences as of slight importance, suggested that if ministers of different views dined oftener together their mutual animosities would dis- appear, and that if the state would punish every one who spoke against either presby- tery or independency, till they could define the terms aright, a lasting religious peace might be established (PETERS, Last Re- port of the English Wars, 1646, 4to, pp. 7-8). In the same pamphlet, which was derisively termed ' Mr. Peter's Politics,' he set forth his political views. Now that the war was over, a close alliance should be made with foreign protestants, and at home the refor- mation of the law, the development of trade, Peters Peters and the propagation of the gospel should be vigorously taken in hand (ib. pp. 8-13). He added in a vindication of the army, published in the following year, a list of twenty neces- sary political and social reforms (A Word for the Army, 1647 ; Harleian Miscellany, v. 607). During the quarrel between the army and the parliament, Peters acted throughout with the former, preached often at its headquar- ters, and vigorously defended its actions. He protested on his trial that he had not been 6 ivy to the intended seizure of the king at olmty, nor taken part in any of the army's councilo. In June 1647 he had an interview with Charles at Newmarket, and was favour- ably received by Charles, who was reported to have said ' that he had often heard talk of him, but did not believe he had that solidity in him he found by his discourses.' Subse- quently he had access to the^ king at Wind- sor, and, according to his own statement, pro- pounded to his majesty three ways to pre- serve himself from danger (RusHWORTH, Historical Collections, vi. 578, vii. 815, 943 ; Last Legacy, p. 103 ; Trial of the Regicides, p. 173 ; A Conference between the King's Most Excellent Majesty and Mr. Peters at New- market, 4to, 1647). When the second civil war broke out, Peters took the field again, and did good service at the siege of Pembroke in procuring guns for the besiegers (Cromwelliana, p. 40). He also helped to raise troops in the Mid- land counties, and negotiated, on behalf of Lord Grey of Groby, for the surrender of the Duke of Hamilton at Uttoxeter. In New England it was commonly reported that Peters himself had captured Hamilton ( The Northern Intelligencer, 1648, 4to ; BTJRNET, Lives of the Dukes of Hamilton, ed. 1852, pp. 491-3 ; WINTHROP, ii. 436). Rumour also credited him with a share in drawing up the ' Army Remonstrance' of 20 Nov. 1648, and Lilburne terms him the 'grand journey-man or hackney-man of the army.' In the discussions on the * agreement of the people ' he spoke on the necessity of toleration, quoted the example of Holland, and urged the officers to ' tame that old spirit of domination among Christians ' which was the source of so much persecution (GARDI- NER, Great Civil War, iv. 236; Clarke Papers, ii. 89, 259). The royalist newspapers repre- sented Peters as one of the instigators of the king's trial and execution, which he denied himself in his post-Restoration apologies ; but his sermons during the trial, as was proved by several witnesses, justified the sentence of the court. In one of them he took for his text the words ( To bind their kings in chains and their nobles with fetters of iron,' and applied to Charles the denunciation of the king of Babylon in Isaiah xiv. 18-20 (ib. ii. 30 ; GARDINER, iv. 304, 314 ; Trial of the Regicides, pp. 170). In like manner Peters was credited with a part in contriving ' Pride's Purge,' though all he did was to release two of the imprisoned members by Fairfax's order, and to answer the inquiries of the rest as to the authority by which they were de- tained with the words ' By the power of the sword ' (GARDINER, iv. 272). Towards in- dividual royalists Peters often showed great kindness, and at his trial in 1660 he was able to produce certificates from the Earl of Nor- wich and the Marquis of Worcester express- ing their thanks for his services to them. At Hamilton's trial, also in March 1649, Peters was one of the witnesses on behalf of the duke (Trial of the Regicides, p. 173 ; BURNET, p. 493). The establishment of the republic and the end of the war seemed to set Peters free to return to New England, and at intervals since 1645 he had announced to "Winthrop his intention of embarking as soon as possible. His wife had been despatched thither in 1645. ' My spirit,' he wrote in May 1647, 1 these two or three years hath been restless about my stay here, and nothing under heaven but the especial hand of the Lord could stay me ; I pray assure all the country so.' At one time, however, illness, at an- other the necessity of first disposing of his property in England, at others the state of public affairs, prevented his departure (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 4th ser. vi. 108, 110, 112). He was also detained by the wish to assist in the reconquest of Ireland,whither he accompanied Cromwell in August 1649. Peters landed at Dublin on 30 Aug., having been entrusted by the general with the charge of bringing up the stragglers left behind at Milford Haven (GARDINER, History of the Commonwealth and Protectorate, i. 119). He was one of the first to announce the fall of Drogheda to the parlia- ment, was present at the capture of Wexford, and returned again to England in October to superintend the forwarding of reinforcements and supplies. Cromwell even commissioned him to raise a regiment of foot for service in Ireland, but that project seems to have fallen through, owing to the illness of Peters him- self, and to some difficulties raised by the council of state (GILBERT, Aphorismical Dis- covery, ii. 262; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, pp. 349, 390, 432; YONGE, Eng- land's Shame, 1663, p. 75). Peters remained in South Wales during the spring of 1650, employed in business connected with the ex- pedition, and in persuading the Welsh to Peters 73 Peters take the engagement of adherence to the par- liament (Cromwelliana, pp. 75, 81 ; WHITE- LOCKE, Memorials, iii. 166). He took no part in the expedition to Scotland, but seems to have been present at the battle of Worces- ter, and exhorted the assembled militia regi- ments on the significance of their victory (GAKDINEK, History of the Commonwealth, i. 445). According to the story which he subsequently told to Ludlow, he perceived that Cromwell was excessively elevated by his triumph, and predicted to a friend that he would make himself king (LTJDLOW, Me- moirs, ed. 1894, ii. 9). The fortunes of Peters were now at their zenith. On 28 Nov. 1646 parliament had conferred upon him by ordinance a grant of 2007. per annum out of the forfeited estates of the Marquis of Worcester, and he had also been given in 1644 the library of Archbishop Laud (Lords1 Journals, viii. 582; Last Legacy, p. 104). According to his own statement, however, what he had received was simply a portion of Laud's private library, worth about 1407. (ib.) When John Owen accom- panied Cromwell to Scotland as his chaplain, Peters was made one of the chaplains of the council of state in his place (17 Dec. 1650), and subsequently became permanently esta- blished as one of the preachers at Whitehall, with lodgings there and a salary of 2007. a year (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650 p. 472, 1651 p. 72, 1651-2 pp. 9, 56). Friends from New England who visited him there were struck by his activity and his influence. ' I was merry with him, and called him the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, in regard of his atten- dance of ministers and gentlemen, and it passed very well,' wrote William Coddington (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 4th ser. vii. 281). To Roger Williams Peters explained that his prosperity was more apparent than real, and confided the distress caused him by the in- sanity of his wife and its effect on his public life. l He told me that his affliction from his wife stirred him up to action abroad; and when success tempted him to pride, the bitter- ness in his bosom comforts was a cooler and a bridle to him ' (KNOWLES, Life of Roger Wil- liams, 1834, p. 261 ; MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 533). In his letters he complains fre- quently of ill-health, especially of melan- cholia, or, as it was then termed, ' the spleen/ and both in 1649 and again in 1656 he was dangerously ill. His fear was, as he expressed it, that he would ' outlive his parts ' (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 4th ser. vi. 112). Whenever Peters was in health, his rest- less energy led him to engage in every kind of public business. In March 1649 he pre- sented to the council of state propositions for building frigates which were referred to the admiralty committee (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50). One of the questions he had most at heart was the reform of the law. WThile in Massachusetts he had twice been appointed on committees for drawing up a code of laws for the colony, and in Holland he had seen much which he thought worthy of imitation in England. On 17 Jan. 1652 parliament appointed a committee of twenty- one persons for the reformation of the law, of whom Peters was one. « None of them,' writes Whitelocke, ' was more active in this business than Mr. Hugh Peters, the minister, who understood little of the law, but was very opinionati ve, and would frequently men- tion some proceedings of law in Holland, wherein he was altogether mistaken ' (Me- morials, ed. 1853, iii. 388). In a tract pub- lished in July 1651, entitled 'Good Work for a Good Magistrate/ he summed up his scheme of reforms, proposing, among other things, a register of land titles and wills, and suggesting that when that was esta- blished the old records in the Tower, being merely monuments of tyranny, might be burnt (p. 33). R. Vaughan of Gray's Inn answered his proposals in detail on behalf of the lawyers, and Prynne furiously de- nounced the ignorance and folly shown in his suggestion about the records ('A Plea for the Common Laws of England/ 1651, 8vo ; ' The Second Part of a Short Demurrer to the Jews long-discontinued Remitter into England, by William Prynne/ 1656, 4to, pp. 136-47). In the same pamphlet Peters proposed the setting up of a bank in London like that of Amsterdam, the establishment of public warehouses and docks, the insti- tution of a better system for guarding against fires in London, and the adoption of the Dutch system of providing for the poor throughout the country. Unfortunately none of these public-spirited proposals led to any practical result. Peters did not limit his activity to domestic affairs. During the war with the Dutch in 1652 and 1653 he continually endeavoured to utilise his influence with the leaders of the two countries to heal the breach. At his instigation, in June 1652, the Dutch congregation at Austin Friars petitioned parliament for the revival of the conferences with the Dutch ambassadors, which had just then been broken off, and the demand was earnestly supported by Cromwell. Confident of the approval of the army leaders, who were opposed to the war, Peters even ven- tured to write to Sir George Ayscue and bid him to desist from fighting his co-religionists. Ayscue, however, sent the letter to parlia- Peters 74 Peters ment, and Peters was severely reprimanded (notes supplied by Mr. S. R. Gardiner). In April 1653 the Dutch made an overture to negotiate. A contemporary caricature re- presents Peters introducing the four Dutch envoys sent in July 1653 to Secretary Thurloe. In the same month he was described as pub- licly praying and preaching for peace, and, though it is said that he was forbidden to hold any communication with the ambassadors, it is probable that he was one of the anonymous intermediaries mentioned in the account of their mission (THTJRLOE, i. 330 ; Gal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 196, 223 ; GEDDES, John de Witt, i. 281, 360 ; STUBBE, Further Justification of the Present War against the United Nether- lands, 1673, pp. 1, 81). In this series of attempts at mediation the conduct of Peters, however indiscreet, was dictated by a laudable desire to prevent the effusion of protestant blood; but in another instance his motive seems to have been simply a wish to put himself forward. When Whitelocke was sent as ambassador to Sweden, Peters sent by him to Queen Christina a mastiff and ' a great English cheese of his country making,' accompanied by a letter stating the reasons which had led to the execution of Charles I and the expulsion of the Long parliament. With many apologies for the presumption of the sender, Whitelocke presented them to Chris- tina, ' who merrily and with expressions of contentment received of them, though from so mean a hand ' (WHITELOCKE, Journal of the Embassy to Sweden, ed. H. Reeve, i. 283 ; THTTRLOE, i. 583). During the Protectorate, Peters, who was a staunch supporter of Cromwell, continued to act as one of the regular preachers at Whitehall, but was more closely restricted to his proper functions. Besides preaching, he took an active part in ecclesiastical affairs and in the propagation of the gospel in the three kingdoms. In July 1652 he and other ministers had been instructed to confer with various officers ' about providing some godly persons to go into Ireland to preach the gospel' (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, p. 351). He corresponded with Henry Crom- well, praising his administration, and urging him to maintain ' a laborious, constant, sober ministry ' as the thing most necessary for the preservation of Ireland (Lansdowne MSS. 823, f. 32). Report credited Peters with the inspira- tion of the policy adopted by the commis- sioners for the propagation of the gospel in Wales, but he was not one of the original ' propagators ' appointed by the ordinance of 22 Feb. 1650, and no good evidence is ad- duced in support of the statement (WALKER, Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 147 ; YONGE, England's Shame, pp. 80-6). Peters was a member of a committee ap- pointed by the army to assist the commis- sioners for the propagation of the gospel among the Indians in New England, but he quarrelled with the commissioners, who, in February 1654, charged him with hindering instead of helping their work. At one time he roundly asserted that ' the work was but a plain cheat, and that there was no such thing as a gospel conversion amongst the In- dians.' At another he complained that the commissioners obstructed the work by re- fusing to allow the missionaries employed a sufficient maintenance. They answered that he was dissatisfied simply because the work was coming to perfection and he had not had the least hand or finger in it (Hutchin- son Papers, Prince Soc. i. 288). There was doubless an element of truth in these charges, for Peters, in one of his letters to Winthrop, owned that he would rather see the money collected spent on the poor of the colony than on the natives (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 4th ser. vi. 116). He vindicated himself, how- ever, from a charge of embezzlement which had also been brought against him (Rawlinson MS. C. f. 934, f. 26, Bodleian Library). The Protector, to whom these charges were doubtless known, showed his continued con- fidence by appointing Peters one of the ' Triers ' whose business was to examine all candidates for livings (Ordinance, 20 March 1653-4 ; SCOBELL, Acts, p. 279). Peters was also frequently applied to personally when ministers were to be approved or chaplains recommended for employment (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1654 pp. 124, 553, 1655 p. 50). In December 1655, when Menasseh Ben Israel [see MENASSEH] presented his petition for the readmission of the Jews to England, Peters was one of the ministers appointed to discuss the question with the committee of the council of state. But though he had advo- cated the cause of the Jews as early as 1647, he seems now to have raised a doubt whether the petitioners could prove that they really were Jews (ib. 1655-6, pp. 52, 57, 58; Crom- welliana, p. 154). During the later years of the Protectorate Peters was less prominent, partly owing to ill-health, and in August 1656 he informed Henry Cromwell that he ' was very much taken off by age and other worry from busy business ' (Lansdowne MSS. 823, f. 34 ; Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll 3rd ser. i. 183). On 1 May 1657 he preached a rous- ing sermon to the six regiments assembled at Blackheath to serve in the expedition to Peters 75 Peters Flanders (Mercurius Politicus, 30 April to 7 May 1657). In July 1658 he was sent to Dunkirk, apparently to inquire into the pro- vision made for the spiritual needs of the newly established garrison. He utilised the opportunity to inquire into the administra- tion of the town in general, and to obtain several interviews with Cardinal Mazarin. Lockhart, the governor, praised the ' great charity and goodness ' Peters had shown in his prayers and exhortations, and in visiting and relieving the sick and wounded. In a confidential postscript to Thurloe he added : ' He returns laden with an account of all things here, and hath undertaken every man's business. I must give him that testimony, that he gave us three or four very honest sermons ; and if it were possible to get him to mind preaching, and to forbear the troubling of himself with other things, he would cer- tainly prove a very fit minister for soldiers.' ' He hath often,' he continued, l insinuated into me his desire to stay here, if he had a call ; ' but the prospect of his establishment in Dunkirk was evidently distasteful to the governor (THURLOE, vii. 223, 249). On the death of the Protector, Peters preached a funeral sermon, selecting the text, ' My servant Moses is dead ' {Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 143). During the troubled period which followed he took little part in public affairs, probably owing to ill- health. He deplored the overthrow of Ri- chard Cromwell, protested that he was a stranger to it, and declared that he looked upon the whole business as l very sinful and ruining.' When Monck marched into Eng- land, Peters met him at St. Albans and preached before him, to the great disgust of the general's orthodox chaplain, John Price (MASERES, Select Tracts, ii. 756). On 24 April, in answer to some inquiries from Monck, he wrote to Monck saying * My weak head and crazy carcass puts me in mind of my great change, and therefore I thank God that these twelve months, ever since the breach of Richard's parliament, I have meddled with no public affairs more than the thoughts of mine own and others pre- sented to yoursolf ' ( manuscripts of Mr. Ley- bourne PophcHB). No professions of peace- ableness, however true, could save him from suspicion. The restored Rump deprived him of his lodgings at Whitehall in January 1660, and on 11 May the council of state or- dered his apprehension (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, pp. 305, 338, 575, 360). Pamphlets, ballads, and caricatures against him testified to his general unpopularity (Cat. of Prints in Brit. Mus., satirical, i. 518, 522, 528, 532, 535-42). On 7 June the For 4 manuscripts,' etc., read * Hist. MSS. Comm.y Leyborne-Popham MSS., p. I7Q.' Notices of Peters' sermons will be House of Commons ordered that he and Cornet Joyce should be arrested, the two being coupled together as the king's supposed executioners. On 18 June he was excepted from the Act of Indemnity (Kennet Register, pp. 176, 240). Peters, who had hidden him- self to escape apprehension, drew up an apology for his life, which he contrived to get presented to the House of Lords. It denies that he took any share in concerting the king's death, and gives an account of his public career, substantially agreeing with the defence made at his trial and the state- ments contained in his ' Last Legacy ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 115). Peters was arrested in Southwark on 2 Sept. 1660, and committed to the Tower. His trial took place at the Old Bailey on 13 Oct. The chief witness against him was Dr. William Young, who deposed to certain confessions made to him by Peters in 1649, showing that he had plotted with Cromwell to bring the king to the block. Other witnesses testified to sup- posed consultations of Peters with Crom- well and Ireton for the same purpose, and to his incendiary sermons during the king's trial. Peters proved the falsity of the rumour that he. had actually been present on the scaffold by showing that he was confined to his chamber by illness on the day of the king's execution, but he was unable to do more than deny that he used the particular expressions alleged to have been uttered by him. He was found guilty and condemned to death ( Trial of the Regicides, 4to, 1660, pp. 153-84). During his imprisonment Peters ' was exercised under great conflict in his own spirit, fearing (as he would often say) that he should not go through his sufferings with courage and comfort.' But, in spite of re- ports to the contrary, he met his end with dignity and calmness. On 14 Oct. he preached to his fellow-prisoners, taking as his text Psalm xlii. 11. He was executed at Charing Cross on 16 Oct. with his friend John Cook (d. 1660) [q. v.] One of the bystanders upbraided Peters with the death of the king, and bade him repent. ' Friend,' replied Peters, 'you do not well to trample on a dying man. You are greatly mistaken: I had nothing to do in the death of the king.' Cook was hanged before the eyes of Peters, who was purposely brought near by the sheriff's men to see his body quartered. ' Sir,' said Peters to the sheriff, * you have here slain one of the servants of God before mine eyes, and have made me to behold it, on purpose to terrify and discourage me; but God hath made it an ordinance to me for my strengthening and encouragement,' ' Never/ said the official newspaper, ' was person suf- Peters Peters fered death so unpitied, and (which is more) whose execution was the delight of the people' (Mercurius Publicus, 11-18 Oct. p. 670 ; The Speeches and Prayers of some of the late King's Judges, 4to, 1660, pp. 58-62 ; Eebels no Saints, 8vo, 1661, pp. 71-80). The popular hatred was hardly deserved. Peters had earned it by what he said rather than by what he did. His public-spirited exertions for the general good and his kind- nesses to individual royalists were forgotten, and only his denunciations of the king and his attacks on the clergy were remembered. Burnet characterises him as ' an enthusias- tical buffoon preacher, though a very vicious man, who had been of great use to Cromwell, and had been very outrageous in pressing the king's death with . the cruelty and rude- ness of an inquisitor ' ( Own Time, ed. 1833, i. 290). His jocularity had given as much offence as his violence, and pamphlets were compiled which related his sayings and attri- buted to him a number of time-honoured witticisms and practical jokes (The Tales and Jests of Mr. Hugh Peters, published by one that formerly hath been conversant with the author in his lifetime, 4to, 1660; Hugh Peters his Figaries, 4to, 1660). His reputa- tion was further assailed in songs and satires charging him with embezzlement, drunken- ness, adultery, and other crimes ; but these accusations were among the ordinary con- troversial weapons of the period, and deserve no credit (Don Juan Lamberto, 4to, 1661, pt. ii. chap. viii. ; YONGE, England's Shame,8vo, 1663, pp. 14, 19, 27, 53). They rest on no evidence, and were solemnly denied by Peters. In one case the publisher of these libels was obliged to insert a public apology in the newspapers (Several Proceedings in Parliament, 2-9 Sept. 1652). An examina- tion of the career and the writings of Peters shows him to have been an honest, upright, and genial man, whose defects of taste and judgment explain much of the odium which he incurred, but do not justify it. In person Peters is described as tall and thin, according to the tradition recorded by one of his successors at Salem, but his por- traits represent a full-faced, and apparently rather corpulent man (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 1st ser. vi. 252). A picture of him, described by Cole, as showing ' rather a well-looking open-countenanced man,' was formerly in the master's lodge at Queens' College, Cambridge (Diary of Thomas Burton, i. 244). One belonging to the Rev. Dr. Treffry was ex- hibited in the National Portrait Collection of 1868 (No. 724^ ; the best engraved portrait is that prefixed to ' A Dying Father's Last Legacy,' 12mo, 1660. A list of others is given in the catalogue of the portraits in the Sutherland Collection in the Bodleian Library, and many satirical prints and cari- catures are described in the British Museum Catalogue of Prints and Drawings (Satires, vol. i. 1870). Peters married twice : first, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Cooke of Pebmarsh, Essex, and widow of Edmund Read of Wick- ford in the same county ; she died about 1637. Secondly, Deliverance Sheffield ; she was still alive in 1677 in New England, and was supported by charity (Hutchinson Paper s,f Prince Soc. ii. 252). ,By his second marriage Peters had one daughter, Elizabeth, to whom his ' Last Legacy ' is addressed. She is said to have married and left descendants in America, but the accuracy of the pedigree is disputed (CAULFIELD, Reprint of the Tales and Jests of Hugh Peters, 1807, p. xiv ; Hist, of the Rev. Hugh Peters, by Samuel Peters, New York, 1807, 8vo). Hugh Peters was the author of the fol- lowing pamphlets : 1. ' The Advice of that Worthy Commander Sir Edward Harwood upon occasion of the French King's Prepara- tions . . . Also a relation of his life and death ' (the relation is by Peters), 4to, 1642 ; re- printed in the ' Ilarleian Miscellany,' ed. Park, iv. 268. 2. < A True Relation of the passages of God's Providence in a voyage for Ireland . . . wherein every day's work is set down faithfully by H. P., an eye-witness thereof,' 4to, 1642. 3. < Preface to Richard Mather's Church Government and Church Covenant discussed,' 4to, 1643. 4. ' Mr. Peter's Report from the Armies, 26 July 1645, with a list of the chiefest officers taken at Bridgewater,' &c., 4to, 1645. 5. ' Mr. Peter's report from Bristol,' 4to, 1645. 6. ' The Full and Last Relation of all things concerning Basing House, with divers other Passages represented to Mr. Speaker and divers Members in the House. By Mr. Peters who came from Lieut.-Gen. Cromwell,' 4to, 1645. 7. 'Master Peter's Message from Sir Thomas Fairfax with the narration of the taking of Dartmouth/ 4to, 1646. 8. ' Master Peter's Message from Sir Thomas Fairfax . . . with the whole state of the west and all the particulars about the disbanding of the Prince and Sir Ralph Hopton's Army,' 4to, 1646. 9. 'God's Doings and Man's Duty,' opened in a ser- mon preached 2 April 1646, 4to. 10. < Mr. Peter s Last Report of the English Wars, occasioned by the importunity of a Friend pressing an Answer to seven Queries,' 1646, 4to. 11. 'Several Propositions presented to the House of Commons by Mr. Peters con- cerning the Presbyterian Ministers of this Peters 77 Peters Kingdom, with the discovery of two great Plots against the Parliament of England/ 1646, 4to. 12. ' A Word for the Army and Two Words for the Kingdom,' 1647, 4to; reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany/ ed. Park, v. 607. 13. ' Good Work for a good Magistrate, or a short cut to great quiet, by honest, homely, plain English hints given from Scripture, reason, and experience for the regulating of most cases in this Common- wealth/ by H. P., 12mo, 1651. 14. A pre- face to ' The Little Horn's Doom and Down- fall/ by Mary Gary, 12mo, 1651. 1.5. ' /Eter- nitati sacrum Terrenum quod habuit sub hoc pulvere deposuit Henri cus Ireton/ Latin verses on Henry Ireton's death, fol. [1650]. 16. Dedication to * Operum Gulielmi Amesii volumen prinium/ Amsterdam, 12mo, 1658. 17. ' A Dying Father's Last Legacy to an only Child, or Mr. Hugh Peter's advice to his daughter, written by his own hand during his late imprisonment/ 12mo, 1 660. 18. ' The Case of Mr. Hugh Peters impartially com- municated to the view and censure of the whole world, written by his own hand,' 4to, 1660. 19. ' A Sermon by Hugh Peters preached before his death, as it was taken by a faithful hand, and now published for public information/ London, printed by John Best, 4to, 1660. A number of speeches, confessions, ser- mons, &c., attributed to Peters, are merely political squibs and satirical attacks. A list of these is given in ' Bibliotheca Cornubiensis.' There are also attributed to Peters : 1. ' The Nonesuch Charles his character/ 8vo, 1651. This was probably written by Sir Balthazar Gerbier [q. v.], who after the Restoration as- serted that Peters was its author (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 79). 2. 'The Way ^to the Peace and Settlement of these Nations. • . . . By Peter Cornelius van Zurick-Zee/ 4to, 1659 ; reprinted in the * Somers Tracts/ ed. Scott, vi. 487. 3. ' A Way propounded to make the poor in these and other nations happy. By Peter Cornelius van Zurick-Zee/ 4to, 1659. A note in the copy of the latter in Thomason's Collection in the British Mu- seum, says : ' I believe this pamphlet was made by Mr. Hugh Peters, who hath a man named Cornelius Glover.' [An almost exhaustive list of the materials for the life of Peters is given in Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, i. 465, iii. 1310. The earliest life of Peters is that by William Yonge, M.D.— England's Shame, or the unmasking of a politic Atheist, being a full and faithful rela- tion of the life and death of that grand impostor Hugh Peters, 12mo, 1663. This is a scurrilous collection of fabrications. The first attempt at an impartial biography was an historical and critical account of Hugh Peters after the manner of Mr. Bayle, published anonymously by Dr. William Harris in 1751, 4to, reprinted, in 1814* in his Historical and Critical Account of the Lives of James I, Charles I, &c., 5 vols, 8vo. This was followed in 1807 by the Life of Hugh Peters, by the Eev. Samuel Peters, LL.D., New York, 8vo. Both were superseded by the Rev. J. B. Felt's Memoir and Defence of Hugh Peters, Boston, 1851, 8vo; thirty-five letters by Hugh Peters are printed in the Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 4th ser. yi. 91-117, vii. 199-204; a list of other letters is given in Bibliotheca Cornubiensis. Peters gives an account of his own life in his Last Legacy, pp. 97-115, which should be compared with the autobiographical statements contained in his Last Report of the English Wars, 1646, the petition addressed by him to the House of Lords in 1660 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. i. 115), and the statements made by him during his trial.] C. H. F. PETERS, MES. MARY (1813-1856), hymn-writer, daughter of Richard Bowly and his wife, Mary Bowly, was born at Cirencester in Gloucestershire on 17 April 1813. While very young she married John Me William Peters, sometime rector of Quen- ington in the same county, and afterwards vicar of Langford in Oxfordshire. The death of her husband in 1834 left her a widow at the age of twenty-one. She found solace in the writing of hymns and other literary pursuits. She wrote a work in seven volumes, called l The World's History from the Creation to the Accession of Queen Victoria.' It is, however, as a hymn-writer that Mrs. Peters will be best remembered. She contributed hymns to the Plymouth Brethren's ' Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs/ London, 1842, 8vo. Her poetical pieces, fifty-eight in number, appeared in 1847 under the title ' Hymns intended to help the Communion of Saints ' (London). Selections from this volume are found in various hymnals both of the established and nonconformist churches, such as ' The Hymnal Companion/ Snepp's ' Songs of Grace and Glory/ Windle's 'Church and Home Psalter and Hymnal/ 'The General Hymnary/ &c. Among her most admired hymns are those beginning: 'Around Thy table, Holy Lord/ 'Holy Father, we address Thee/ ' Jesus, how much Thy name unfolds ! r and ' Through the love of God our Saviour/ The first and last named are in very general use. Mrs. Peters died at Clifton, Bristol, on 29 July 1856. [Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, and private sources.] W. B. L. Zierickzee, a town in the province of Zeeland. Plockboy propounded the organisation of a socialistic commonwealth (see E. Bernstein in Die Vorldufer des Neueren Sozia/ismus Peters Peters PETERS, MATTHEW WILLIAM (1742-1814), portrait and historical painter and divine, was born in the Isle of Wight in 1 742. His father, Matthew Peters, is described as ' of the Isle of Wight, gent. ; ' he appears to have held a post in the customs at Dublin, where the son was brought up (FosxEK, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886). There he attended the school of design, of which Robert West was then master. In 1759 he obtained a premium from the Society of Arts. He joined the Incorporated Society of Artists, and exhibited in Spring Gardens portraits, principally in crayons, from 1766 to 1769. He also exhibited two works at the Free Society of Artists. It is probable that he had been to Italy before 1766, as his con- tributions in that year included ' A Floren- tine Lady in the Tuscan Dress ' and * A Lady in a Pisan Dress.' In 1769 he was living in Welbeck Street, Portman Square, and, be- sides seven portraits at Spring Gardens, he had one at the exhibition (the first) of the Royal Academy. Except in 1772, 1775, and 1779, he exhibited regularly at this academy till 1780, though he spent some portion of this period in Italy, as his address is given as Venice in the catalogues of 1773 and 1774., While in Italy on this or another occasion (he visited Rome twice) he made a copy of Correggio's St. Jerome (' II Giorno ') at Parma, which is now in the church of Saffron Walden, Essex. He was elected an associate of the academy in 1771, and a full member in 1777. The only portraits to which names are given in the catalogues are 'Mr. Wortly Montagu in his dress as an Arabian Prince ' (1776) and ' Sir John Fielding as Chairman of the Quarter Sessions for the City of Westminster' (1778). He also seems to have painted a portrait of his father, which was engraved by J. Murphy in 1773 (BKOMLEY). Besides portraits, he exhibited 1 A Girl making Lace ' (1770), ' A Woman in Bed,' ' A Country Girl,' and ' St. John' (1777), and 'A View of Liverpool' (1780). He had now attained a considerable posi- tion as an artist ; but for some years before this he had seriously turned his attention to the church, for 'which profession he had been intended in his youth. He matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 24 Nov. 1779, and graduated B.C.L. in 1788 ; he took orders in 1783, and in the same year became rector of Eaton, Leicestershire. He did not exhibit in 1781 or 1 782, but in 1783 he sent his second sacred subject, ' An Angel carrying the Spirit of a Child to Paradise.' This picture is at Burghley, and the angel is a portrait of Mary Isabella, afterwards wife of Charles, fourth duke of Rutland. In 1785 appeared his next and last contributions to the Royal Academy —'The Fortune Teller ' and two full-lengths of noblemen (the Duke of Manchester and Lord Petre), ' grand-masters ' of the Free- masons, for Freemasons' Hall. He painted two other ' grand-masters,' the Duke of Cumberland and the prince-regent ; several subjects for Boy dell's Shakespeare Gallery, from ' Much Ado about Nothing,' 'Henry VIII,' and 'The Merry Wives of Windsor,' and some religious pictures, one of which, the ' Annunciation/ he presented in 1799, as an altar-piece, to Exeter Cathe- dral. It was a subject of coarse ridicule by Paley, and was removed about 1853. Among others were ' Cherubs,' ' The Guardian Angel/ and the ' Resurrection of a Pious Family/ the last of which was sold at Christie's in 1886 for 23/. 2s. Many of his works were engraved by Bartolozzi, J. R. Smith, Marcuard, Simon, Thew, and Dickinson, and became very popu- lar. Although never rising to the first rank, and severely attacked by such satirists as Peter Pindar (Dr. Wolcot) and Antony Pas- quin (John Williams), he was a clever artist and pleasant colourist, and one or two of his scenes from Shakespeare (especially Mrs. Page and Mrs. Ford reading Falstaff's love- letter) are animated with a sprightly humour. His portraits at Freemasons' Hall were burnt in the fire of 1883. His career as a clergyman was prosperous. He became rector of Knighton, Leicestershire, and Woolsthorpe, Lincolnshire, in 1788, pre- bendary of Lincoln Cathedral in 1795, and chaplain to the Marquis of Westminster and the prince-regent. He married a niece of Dr. Turton, a physician of large practice, and died at Brasted Place. Kent, on 20 March 1814. [Redgrave's Diet.; Redgraves' Century of Painters ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters, ed. Graves and Armstrong ; Algernon Graves's Diet.; Pye's Patronage of British Art ; Bedford's Art Sales ; Peter Pindar's "Works; Antony Pasquin's Royal Academicians, a Farce ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 272, 6th ser. vii. 313, 389, viii. 54, 253 ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy, &c.] C. M. PETERS or PETER, THOMAS (d. 1654), puritan divine, was son of Thomas Dyck- woode, alias Peters, who married at Fowey, Cornwall, in June 1594, Martha, daughter of John Treffry of Treffry, and elder brother of Hugh Peters [q. v"] He matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1610, and graduated B.A. oh 30 June 1614, M.A. 6 April 1625. For many years, probably from 1628, he was vicar of Mylor in his native county of Cornwall. He emigrated to" America, arriving in New England, ac- cording to one historian, on 15 July 1639 Peters 79 Peterson (FELT, Eccl. Hist. New England, i. 410, 564, 592-3, 615) ; but the more probable state- ment is that he was driven out of Cornwall by the troops of Sir Ralph Hopton in 1643, and reached America in 1644. Peters was at Saybrook, Connecticut, in the summer of 1645, and afterwards with John Winthrop the younger at Pequot plantation. When this became the permanent settlement of New London, he was appointed in May 1646 its first minister ; and, as he ' intended to inhabite in the said plantation,' was asso- ciated by the court at Boston With Winthrop in its management. A letter from him com- plaining of the Indian chief Uncus, ' for some injurious hostile insolencies/ was read before the commissioners of the United Colonies in September 1646, and in the following July he was reproved ; but the commissioners did not think that the complaints justified any stronger proceedings (Records of New Ply- mouth, ed. Pulsifer, i. 71-3, 99-100). Mean- time Peters had been ill ; and on an in- vitation from his old parish in Cornwall had sailed from Boston in December 1646. He returned to England by way of Spain, leaving Nantucket on 19 Dec. 1646, and ar- riving at Malaga on 19 Jan. 1646-7, after ' a full month of sad storms.' Peters again ministered at Mylor, and died there in 1654, in the fifty-seventh year of his age. A gravestone in the churchyard records his memory. His wife, who is said to have been a sister of Winthrop, did not accompany him to New England. Peters is described by Cotton Mather as ' a worthy man and a writer of certain pieces ' (Magnolia Christi Americana, bk. iv. chap, i.) He himself, in the preface to his sermon, ' A Remedie against Ruine/ preached before the judges at the Launceston assizes, 17 March 1651-2, says that he ' never before peep'd in the Presse beyond the letters of my name.' A long preface deals with his differences with the Rev. Sampson Bond, rector of Mawgan in Meneague, Cornwall, whom he had accused of unsoundness, and of having stolen about a fourth of a ser- mon from the Rev. Daniel Featley [q. v.] The charge resulted in an accusation against Peters of perjury. But the case ended in a victory for him. Letters from Peters are in WTinthrop's f History of New England,' 1853 edit. pp. 463-4; the 'New England Historical and Genealogical Register,' ii. 63-4 ; and in the 'Massachusetts Historical Society's Col- lections', 3rd ser. i. 23-4, 4th ser. vi. 519-20, viii. 428-33. He is said to have been of a milder disposition than his brother Hugh. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 475, iii. 1081; Foster's Oxford Alumni; Allen's American Biogr. Diet. (1857 edit.); Gaulkins's New London, pp. 43-53 ; Savage's G-eneal. Diet, iii. 402-3 ; Farmer's Geneal. Reg. pp. 224-5.1 W. P. C. PETERSDORFF, CHARLES ERD- MAN (1800-1886), legal writer, third son of Christian F. Petersdorff, furrier, of 14 Gough Square, London, and of Ivy House, Totten- ham, was born in London on 4 Nov. 1800. He became a student of the Inner Temple on 24 Sept. 1818, and was called to the bar on 25 Jan. 1833. He was for some time one of the counsel to the admiralty, and by order of the lords of the admiralty he com- piled a complete collection of the statutes relating to the navy, to shipping, ports, and harbours. He was created a serjeant-at-law on 14 June 1858, and nominated, on 1 Jan. 1863, a judge of the county courts, circuit 57 (north Devonshire and Somerset), an ap- pointment which he resigned in December 1885. He was killed by accidentally falling into the area of his house, 23 Harley Street, London, on 29 July 1886. On 15 Nov. 1847 he married Mary Anne, widow of James Mallock, of 78 Harley Street, London. He was the author of: 1. 'A General Index to the Precedents in Civil and Criminal Pleadings from the Earliest Period/ 1822. 2. ' A Practical Treatise on the Law of Bail,' 1824. 3. 'A Practical and Elementary Abridgment of Cases in the King's Bench, Common Pleas, Exchequer, and at Nisi Prius from the Restoration/ 1825-30, 15 vols. 4. ' A Practical and Elementary Abridg- ment of the Common Law as altered and established by the Recent Statutes/ 1841- 1844, 5 vols. ; 2nd edit. 6 vols. 1861-4 ; with a ' Supplement/ 1870 ; and a second edition of the ' Supplement,' 1871. 5. ' The Principles and Practice of the Law of Bankruptcy and Insolvency/ 1861 ; 2nd edit. 1862. 6. < Law Students' and Practitioners' Commonplace Book of Law and Equity. By a Barrister/ 1871. 7. 'A Practical Compendium of the Law of Master and Servant, and especially of Employers and Workmen, under the Acts of 1875,' 1876. [Debrett's House of Commons, 1 885, ed. Mair, p. 367: Law Journal. 7 Aug. 1886, p. 467. ] G-. C. B. PETERSON, ROBERT (/. 1600), trans- lator, was a member of Lincoln's Inn. He published: 1. A translation of 'Galateo/ the celebrated treatise on manners written by Giovanni della Casa, archbishop of Bene- vento. This translation, now very rare, is entitled ' Galateo of Maister John della Casa, Archebishop of Beneuenta. Or rather a treatise of the manners and behaviours it Pether Pether behoveth a man to use and eschewe in his familiar conversation. A worke very ne- cessary and profitable for all Gentlemen or other. First written in the Italian tongue and now done into English. Imprinted at London for Raufe Newbery,' 1576. The book is dedicated to l my singular good Lord the Lord Robert Dudley, Earle of Leycester, and contains dedicatory verses to the trans- lator in Italian by F. Pucci and A. Citolini ; in Latin sapphics by Edward Cradock [q. v.] ; in English by Thomas Drant [q. v.], Thomas Browne, and one J. Stoughton. It was re- printed privately in 1892, with introduction by H. J. Reid. 2. ' A Treatise concerning the Causes of the Magnificence and Greatnes of Cities, Devided into three bookes by Sig. Giovanni Botero, in the Italian Tongue, now done into English. At London, Printed by T. P. for Richard Ockould and Henry Tomes,' 1606. Dedicated to 'my verie good Lord, Sir Thomas Egerton, Knight' (WATT, Bibl. Brit.} The original was published at Milan, 1596. From the dedications it appears that Peterson had received favours from the Earl of Leicester and Lord Ellesmere. Copies of both these works, which are very rare, are in the British Museum Library. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), p. 903 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] E. C. M. PETHER, ABRAHAM (1756-1812), landscape-painter, a cousin of William Pether [q. v.], was born at Chichester in 1756. In childhood he showed a great talent for music, and at the age of nine played the organ in one of the Chichester churches. Adopting art as his profession, he became a pupil of George Smith, whom he greatly surpassed. He painted river and moun- tain scenery, with classical buildings, in a pleasing though artificial 'style, somewhat resembling that of Wilson ; but his reputa- tion rests on his moonlight subjects, which attracted much admiration, and earned for him the sobriquet of ' Moonlight ' Pether. He was partial to the combination of moon- light and firelight, as in such subjects as ' Eruption of Vesuvius,' ' Ship on Fire in a Gale at Night,' ' An Ironfoundry by Moon- light,' &c., which he painted with fine feel- ing and harmony of colour. Pether was a large exhibitor with both the Free and the Incorporated Societies from 1773 to 1791, and at the Royal Academy from 1784 to 1811. His 'Harvest Moon,' which was at the Academy in 1795, was highly praised at the time. He had an extensive knowledge of scientific subjects, and in his moonlight pictures the astronomical conditions are always correctly observed. He was also a clever mechanic, constructing optical instru- ments for his own use, and lectured on elec- tricity. Although his art was popular, Pether was never able to do more than supply the daily wants of his large family, and when attacked by a lingering disease, which incapacitated him for work and even- tually caused his death, he was reduced to freat poverty. He died at Southampton on 3 April 1812, leaving a widow and nine children quite destitute ; and the fact that they were unable to obtain any assistance from the Artists' Benevolent Fund was made the occasion of a fierce attack upon the ma- nagement of that society. Abraham Pether is known among dealers as ' Old ' Pether, to distinguish him from his son Sebastian, who is noticed separately. THOMAS PETHEK (fl. 1781), who was pro- bably a brother of Abraham — as, according to the catalogues, they at one time lived to- gether— was a wax modeller, and exhibited portraits in wax with the Free Society from 1772 to 1781. [Pilkington's Diet, of Painters; Bryan's Diet,, ed. Stanley ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, p. 332; Dayes's Works, 1805; Exhibition Cata- logues.] F. M. O'D. PETHER, SEBASTIAN (1790-1844), landscape-painter, eldest son of Abraham Pether [q. v.], was born in 1790. He was a pupil of his father, and, like him, painted chiefly moonlight views and nocturnal con- flagrations. His works of this class are sin- gularly truthful and harmonious in colour, and should have brought him success ; but early in life the necessity of providing for a large family drove him into the hands of the dealers, who purchased his pictures for trifling sums for copying purposes, to which they readily lent themselves, and consequently they were rarely seen at exhibitions. In 1814 Pether sent to the Royal Academy ' View from Chelsea Bridge of the Destruc- tion of Drury Lane Theatre,' and in 1826 A Caravan overtaken by a Whirlwind/ The latter was a commission from Sir J. Fleming Leicester ; but as the subject was not suited to the painter's talent, this soli- dary piece of patronage was of no real benefit io him. His life was one long struggle with adversity, which reached its climax when, in 1842, three pictures which, with the help of a friendly frame-maker, he sent to the Royal Academy were rejected. Pether resembled lis father in his taste for mechanical pur- suits, and is said to have suggested the idea of the stomach-pump to Mr. Jukes the sur- geon. He died at Battersea on 14 March L844, when a subscription was raised for his Pether 81 Petit family. Pictures attributed to Sebastian Pether frequently appear at sales, but they are usually dealers' copies. His genuine works are rare. [Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Stanley; Art Union, 1844, p. 144; Seguier's Diet, of Painters.] F. M. O'D. PETHER, WILLIAM (1738 P-1821), mezzotint-engraver,was born at Carlisle about 1738, and became a pupil of Thomas Frye [q. v.], with whom he entered into partnership in 1761. In 1762 he engraved Frye's portrait of George III in three sizes, and during the following fifteen years executed a number of engravings after various English, Dutch, and Italian masters, especially Rembrandt and Joseph Wright of Derby, whose strong effects of light and shade he rendered with remark- able taste and intelligence. His plates of ' The Jewish Bride,' 1763, ' Jewish Rabbi,' 1764, < Officer of State,' 1764, and ' Lord of the Vineyard,' 1766, after Rembrandt, and * A Lecture on the Orrery,' 1768, ' Drawing from the Gladiator,' 1769, 'The Hermit,' 1770, and ' The Alchymist,' 1775, afterWright, are masterpieces of mezzotint work. Pether engraved altogether about fifty plates, some of which were published by Boydell, but the majority by himself at various addresses in London. He was also an excellent minia- turist, and painted some good life-sized por- traits in oil, three of which — Mrs. Bates the singer, the brothers Smith of Chichester, and himself in a Spanish dress — he also engraved. He was a fellow of the Incorporated Society of Artists, and contributed to its exhibitions paintings, miniatures, and engravings from 1764 to 1777. In the latter year he sent his own portrait, above mentioned, with the dis- guised title, 'Don Mailliw Rehtep.' He was also an occasional exhibitor with the Free So- ciety and the Royal Academy. Pether's career was marred by his restless temperament, which rendered him incapable of pursuing continuously any one branch of art, and sometimes led him into employing his facul- ties on subjects quite foreign to his profes- sion. He constantly changed his residence from London to the provinces and back again, and being aver.se to society, although an agreeable and accomplished man, gradu- ally sank into obscurity and neglect. His latest plate published in London is dated 1793, and he exhibited at the Royal Academy for the last time in 1794. About ten years later he appears to have settled at Bristol, where he earned a livelihood as a drawing- master and picture-cleaner, and there he en- graved the portraits of Edward Colston the philanthropist, after Richardson, and Samuel VOL. XLV. Syer, the historian of Bristol, the latter dated 1816. Pether died in Montague Street, Bristol, on 19 July 1821, aged 82 or 83, hav- ing been long forgotten in the world of art. He had many pupils, the most eminent of whom were Henry Edridge and Edward Dayes. The latter, in his ' Sketches of Ar- tists,' speaks of him with great admiration, both as an artist and a man. An engraved portrait of Pether is mentioned by Bromley. [Miller's Biographical Sketches, 1826 ; Cbal- loner Smith's British Mezzotint Portraits; G-raves's Diet, of Artists ; Dayes's Works, 1805 ; Bristol Mirror, 28 July 1821 ; information from Mr. W. George of Bristol.] F. M. O'D. PETHERAM, JOHN (d. 1858), anti- quary and publisher, issued, under the gene- ral title of ' Puritan Discipline Tracts,' be- tween 1843 and 1847, from 71 Chancery Lane, London^ with introductions and notes, re- prints of six rare tracts dealing with the Martin Mar-Prelate controversy of 1589-92. Their titles are : ' An Epitome/'An Epistle,' ' Pappe with a Hatchet,' ' Hay any Worke for Cooper ,u An Almond for aParrat,''and Bishop Cooper's 'Admonition,' 8vo. He also edited 'A Brief Discourse of the Troubles begun at Frankfort, 1575,' London, 1846, sm. 8vo, and a ' Bibliographical Miscellany,' 5 pts. (1859, in one vol.) He wrote a useful ' Historical Sketch of the Progress and Present State of Anglo-Saxon Literature in England,' London, 1840, 8vo, and 'Reasons for establishing an Authors' Publication Society,' 1843, a pam- phlet in which he recommended great reduc- tions in the prices of bookstand publication at net prices only. Petheram afterwards had a secondhand bookseller's shop in Holborn, where he died in December 1858. [Maskell's History of the Martin Mar-Prelate Controversy, 1845; Publishers' Circular, 31 Dec. 1858.] H. K. T. PETIT, JOHN LOUIS (1801-1868), divine and artist, born at Ashton-under- Lyne, Lancashire, was son of John Hayes Petit, by Harriet Astley of Dukinfield Lodge, Lancashire. The family was originally settled at Caen, and was of Huguenot opinions [see PETIT DES ETANS, LEWIS], and another JOHN" LEWIS PETIT (1736-1780), son of John Petit of Little Aston, Staffordshire, was born in the parish of Shenstone, Staffordshire, and graduated from Queens' College, Cambridge, B.A. 1756, M.A. 1759, and M.D. 1766. He was elected fellow of the College of Phy- sicians in 1767, was Gulstonian lecturer in 1768, censor in that year, 1774, and 1777, and was elected physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital on the death of Dr. Anthony Askew [q. v.j in 1774. He died on 27 May 1780 Petit Petit , Coll. ofPhys. ii. 281 ; Original Minute- book of St. Bartholomew's Hospital). John Louis Petit was educated at Eton, and contributed to the l Etonian,' then in its palmiest days. He was elected to a scholar- ship at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1822, graduated B. A. in 1823 and M. A. in 1826, and on 21 June 1850 was admitted ad eundem at Oxford. He took holy orders in 1824, but undertook no parochial work. Petit showed a taste for sketching in early years, and his drawings in pencil and Indian ink were very delicate and correct. His fa- vourite subject was old churches, and great part of his life was spent in visiting and sketching them. His drawings were ra- pidly executed, and his sketches were always finished on the spot. In 1839 he made his first extensive tour on the continent. The results appeared in his ' Remarks on Church Architecture' (1841, 2 vols» 8vo), with illustrations. It was followed in 1846 by ' Remarks on Architectural Character,' royal fol. In the same year Petit published a lecture which he had delivered on 24 Feb. 1846 to the Oxford Society for promoting the study of Gothic architecture, under the title ' Remarks on the Principles of Gothic Architecture as applied to ordinary Parish Churches.' It was succeeded by the ' Archi- tecture of Tewkesbury Abbey Church,' royal 8vo, 1846 ; ' Architectural Notes in the Neigh- bourhood of Cheltenham,' and ' Remarks on Wimbourne Minster,' 1847; ' Remarks on Southwell Minster,' with numerous good il- lustrations, 1848 ; ' Architectural Notices re- lating to Churches in Gloucestershire and Sussex,' 1849 ; ' Architectural Notices of the curious Church of Gillingham, Norfolk/ and an 'Account of Sherborne Minster,' 1850. In 1852 Petit published an ' A ceount of Brink- burn Priory,' a paper upon coloured brick- work near Rouen, and some careful notices of French ecclesiastical architecture. On 12 July 1853 he read before the Architec- tural Institute of Great Britain a paper on the l Architectural History of Boxgrove Priory,' which was published the same year, tpgether with some ( historical remarks and conjectures' by W. Turner. In 1854 appeared Petit's principal work, ' Architectural Studies in France, imperial 8vo. It was beautifully illustrated with fine woodcuts and facsimiles of anastatic draw- ings by the author and his companion, Pro- fessor Delamotte. It showed much learn- ing and observation, and threw light upon the formation of Gothic in France, and on the differences between English and French Gothic. A new edition, revised by Edward Bell, F.S.A., with introduction, notes, and index, appeared in 1890. The text remained unaltered, but the illustrations were reduced in size, and a few added from Petit's unused woodcuts. In 1854 Petit also published a valuable lecture delivered to the members of the Mechanics' Institute at Northampton on 21 Dec. of the preceding year, on ' Archi- tectural Principles and Prejudices.' In 1864- 1865 he travelled in the East, and executed some striking drawings. He died at Lich- field on 1 Dec. 1868, from a cold caught while sketching. Petit was one of the founders of the Bri- tish Archaeological Institute at Cambridge in 1844, and to its journal contributed, among other papers, an account of St. Germans Cathedral in the Isle of Man. He was also F.S.A., an honorary member of the Institute of British Architects, and a governor of Christ's Hospital. He was a learned and elegant writer, but was best known as an artist. Besides the work already noticed, he produced a few delicate etchings on copper. Specimens of his oil paintings are rare, but show a good sense of colour. Two of them belong to Mr. Albert Hartshorne and Mr. B. J. Hartshorne, who also possess many of his water-colour sketches. A poem by Petit, entitled ' The Lesser and the Greater Light/ was printed for the first time by his sister in 1869. [Architect, 2 Jan. -1869, by Albert Harts- horne ; Luard's Grad. Cant. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Athenaeum, 26 Dec. 1868; Guardian, 9 Dec. 1868 ; Watford's Men of the Time, 1862 ; Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ii. 1571 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. LE G. N. PETIT DBS ETANS, LEWIS (1665?- 1720), brigadier-general and military en- gineer, was descended from the ancient family of Petit des Etans, established near Caen in Normandy. He came to England on the re- vocation of the edict of Nantes in 1685. He served in the train as engineer in Ireland from 19 June 1691, the date of his commission, to 1 May 1692. He was employed in the ord- nance train which proceeded with the Channel fleet on the summer expeditions to act on the French coast in both 1692 and 1693, when he was one of the twelve engineers under Sir Martin Beckman, the king's chief engineer. The attempts on the French coast were not very successful, and the train was landed at Ostend after the battle of Landen, 19 July 1693. It was under the command-in-chief of the Duke of Leinster, and took part in the capture of Furnes, Dixmude, and Ghent. Petit wintered at Ghent, and returned to England with the train. After the treaty of Petit Petit Ryswick in 1697, a permanent train was formed ; but several engineers were placed on half-pay, and Petit appears to have been brought into the train again in 1699. On 6 April 1702 Petit was included in the royal warrant for an ordnance train to ac- company the expedition to Cadiz under the Duke of Ormonde and Admiral Sir George Rooke. Colonel Peter Carles commanded the train. The expedition sailed from Spithead on 12 July, and on 21 July anchored outside the Bay of Bulls at Cadiz. Petit was sent to reconnoitre, and the troops were landed in accordance with his proposals. The town of Rota surrendered, but, after some abortive operations on the Matagorda peninsula, the attack was abandoned. The expedition sailed for Vigo, and on 12 Oct. a successful attack was made on that town, in which Petit took an active part. Petit returned to England, and on 24 July 1703 was included in the royal warrant forming an ordnance train, which proceeded to Portugal under the command, first, of the Duke of Schomberg, and later of the Earl of Galway [see MASSFE DE RUVIGNY, HENRY], to assist the Archduke Charles in the invasion of Spain. Petit took part in the campaign against the Duke of Berwick. The Earl of Galway reported on 30 Nov. 1704 that Petit 'is very capable; but he was taken in Porta- legre, and has been sent into France. It will be very well to get -him exchanged one of the first, and send him back hither.' Directions were given accordingly. In September, when the British govern- ment heard of the capture of Gibraltar by Rooke, an ordnance train was prepared, of which Petit was one of the engineers, for the service of the new acquisition, the train being under the command of Talbot Ed- wardes. The train arrived on 18 Feb. 1705, and the siege, which the Spaniards had begun seven months before, was raised on 20 April. Petit was now appointed chief engineer to command the ordnance train for the capture of Barcelona under the Earl of Peterborough, and sailed in the fleet under Sir Clowdisley Shovell on 28 July from Gibraltar. The troops were disembarked at Barcelona on 22 Aug., and invested the city. After the strong fort of Monjuich had been carried by storm on 3 Sept. 1 705, Petit erected three siege batteries against the city, all on the west side — one of nine guns, another of twelve, and the last of upwards of thirty guns, from which a con- tinuous fire was kept up. Petit then erected another battery of six guns on a lower piece of ground opposite to the weakest part of the walls. Although he was wounded, he was not long absent from duty. The breach was made practicable, and on 4 Oct. the city capitulated. On 6 April 1706 King Philip, at the head of a large army, invested Barcelona by land while the Count de Toulouse blockaded it by sea. A small ordnance train was in the city under Petit. Owing to his exertions the fortification had been placed in an efficient condition, while the place was well provided with guns, ammunition, and defensive mate- riel. At Monjuich Petit had completed the half-formed outworks, with a good line of bastioned fortifications, with ditches, covered way, and glacis, and had thrown up a small lunette in front of a demi-bastion on the left. He had mounted several guns on the new ramparts, and the old fort formed a strong keep to the new main line of defence in front. Moreover, between the fortress and Mon- juich, in substitution for the small detached work of St. Bertram, which had been demo- lished, Petit had constructed a continuous line of entrenchment with a palisaded ditch. The siege was pushed forward with vigour. On 15 April the advanced lunette was cap- tured, and a lodgment in it converted into a five-gun battery. On the 21st the enceinte of Monjuich was stormed and captured, and the besiegers were able to concentrate their attention on the fortress itself. Petit, who was the soul of the defence, constructed en- trenchments to isolate the weak points. On 3 May the besiegers commenced mining, but Petit met them with countermines, and, by blowing in their galleries, checked their ad- vance. On 8 May Sir John Leake arrived with a relieving squadron, and the siege was raised. The success of the defence brought great credit to Petit, to whose zeal, activity, and engineering resources it was mainly due. The Archduke Charles wrote a letter to Queen Anne from Barcelona on 29 May expressing his obligation to Petit. Petit, who had been promoted colonel, was with the train at Almanza when, on 25 April 1707, the Earl of Galway was defeated by Berwick. On 11 May Petit arrived at Tortosa, where he was charged with the duty of pre- paring that fortress for a siege. On 11 June 1708 the Duke of Orleans invested the place with twenty-two thousand men. The trenches were opened on 21 June, and three days later sixteen guns, besides mortars, opened fire. The defence was spirited. But on 8 July Orleans had sapped to within fourteen yards of the counterscarp, while twenty-seven guns were battering the escarp. The next night he assaulted and carried the covered way. The garrison made a determined sortie, ef- fecting considerable injury to the works of the besiegers, and at its conclusion Petii Petit 84 Petit sprang a mine, which he had placed in the covered way, with good effect. All the efforts of the defenders were, however, un- availing, and on 10 July the town capitu- lated. It may be assumed that Petit was ex- changed almost immediately, for in August 1708 General Stanhope took him with him as chief engineer in his expedition to Minorca. He effected a landing on 26 Aug., and laid siege to Port Mahon. The place fell on 30 Sept., and a few days later the whole island surrendered to the British. Petit was appointed governor of Fort St. Philip, the citadel of Port Mahon, and lieutenant- governor of the island. He built a large work for the defence of Port Mahon harbour. He was promoted brigadier-general for his services, and given the command in Minorca. He was at this time a lieutenant-colonel in the army, and also a captain in Brigadier Joseph Wightman's regiment of foot (cf. a petition of his wife Mariana to receive his captain's pay by his authority for herself and four children). From March 1709 Petit was, according to the ' Muster Rolls,' in Spain until March 1710, when he returned to Minorca. He remained there until 1713, when he returned to England. After the treaty of Utrecht the engineers were reduced to a peace footing. But as England had acquired Gibraltar, Minorca, and Nova Scotia, an extra staff was required for each of those places. Petit is shown on the rolls in May 1714 at the head of the new establishment for home service, and seems to have been employed at the board of ordnance. On the accession of George I Petit was sent, in September 1714, to Scotland, to assist General Maitland in view of the threatened rising of the clans, and to report on the state of the works at Fort William, as well as at Dumbarton and other forts and castles in the west of Scotland. On 27 Nov. a warrant was issued for the formation of an ordnance train for Scotland, and Petit was appointed chief engineer. Petit and six other engineers went by land, leaving the train to follow by sea. The ships carrying the train lay wind- bound at the mouth of the Thames. Petit was consequently ordered to make up a train of eighteen, twelve, and nine pounders, and six small field-pieces from the guns at Edin- burgh and Berwick, and to hire out of the Dutch and British troops such men as had skill in gunnery to the number of fifty for gunners and matrosses, to be added to the old Scots corps of gunners, then at Stirling. He was also instructed to get together what ammunition and other warlike stores would be necessary, and nine thousand men, either for siege or battle, in readiness, with the utmost expedition, together with pontoons for crossing rivers. The Jacobite rebellion was soon suppressed. Petit then marched with Cadogan's army by Perth to Fort Wil- liam, and later surveyed land at the head of Loch Ness for a fort. On 3 July 1716 a warrant was issued ap- pointing Petit chief engineer and commander- in-chief of the office of ordnance at Port Mahon, Minorca. He appears to have re- turned to England the following year. In 1717 he was employed to design four barracks and to report upon their sites in Scotland to prevent robberies and depredations of the highlanders. In 1718 Petit was again at Minorca as chief engineer, and in September reported that he was making defensible the outworks for covering the body of St. Philip's Castle. The board of ordnance reported to Secretary Craggs on 14 Oct. that the cost of the work would probably be 50,000/., besides stores of war, and that only 16,965/. had been supplied. In 1720 Petit went to Italy for his health, and, dying at Naples, was buried there. His eldest son, Robert, was a captain and engineer, and was stationed at Port Mahon when his father died. John Louis Petit [q. v.] was a descendant. [War Office Eecords ; Conolly MSS. ; Porter's History of the Corps of Royal Engineers; Gust's Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth Century ; Armstrong's History of Minorca, 1752; Carleton Memoirs, 1 728 ; Royal Warrants ; Smollett's His- tory of England, 1807; Board of Ordnance Let- ters; Rae's History of the Late Rebellion, 1718 ; Patten's History of the Rebellion of 1715, 1745 ; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, 1735; Addit. MSS. Brit. Museum.] R. H. V. PETIT or PETYT or PETYTE, THOMAS (fi. 1536-1554), printer, was sup- posed by Ames ' to be related to the famous John Petit,' the Paris printer ( Typogr. Antiq. i. 553). His house was at the sign of the Maiden's Head in St. Paul's Churchyard, London, where he produced in 1536 an edition of the ' Rudder of the Sea.' He also printed Taverner's New Testament (1539), the'Sarum Primer' (1541,1542, 1543, 1544, 1545) , Chaucer's ' Workes ' (n. d.), and ' Sarum Horse '(1541, 1554). On 6 April 1543 he, ' Whitchurch, Beddle, Grafton, Middleton, Maylour, Lant and Keyle, printers, for printing of suche bokes as wer thowght to be unlawfull, contrary to the proclamation made on that behalff, wer committed unto prison ' (Acts of the Privy Council, 1890, new ser. i. 107). All except Petit were subsequently released from the Fleet, on declaring 'what nomber offbookes and ballettes they have bowght wythin thiese Petit Petiver iij yeres,' and what merchants had introduced 'Englisshe bokes of ill matter' (ib. pp. 117, 125). Between 1536 and 1554 about thirty- nine books bear his name as printer or pub- lisher, among them being several law-books. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Dibdin), iii. 507-16; Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Eegisters, i. 394, vol. v. p. cii ; Dickinson's List of Service Books, 1850; Catalogue of Books in British Mu- seum to 1640; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collec- tions, 1867-89; Hansard's Typographia, 1825, p. 118.] H. K. T. PETIT, WILLIAM (d. 1213), lord justice of Ireland, was a follower of Hugh de Lacy, first earl of Meath (d. 1186) [q. v.], and probably went over to Ireland with him in 1171. He received from him Castlebrack in the present Queen's County, and Rath- kenny, co. Meath. In 1191 he served as lord-justice of Ireland. He again appears as co-justice with Peter Pipard in a charter granted between 1194 and 1200 to St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin. He was a witness to two charters to the same abbey, which can be dated 1205 and 1203-7, and to other charters of less precise date granted to St. Mary's and to St. Thomas's Abbey, Dublin. On 26 March 1204 he was appointed, with three others, to hear the complaint of Meiler Fitz- Henry [q. v.], lord justice of Ireland, against William de Burgh (Patent Rolls, p. 39). On 20 March 1208 he was sent by John with messages to the lord justice of Ireland (Close Rolls, i. 106 b\ On 28 June 1210 Petit ap- peared at Dublin, with others, as a messenger from Walter de Lacy, second earl of Meath [q. v.], praying the king to relax his ire and suffer Walter to approach his presence (Ca- lendar of Documents relating to Ireland, i. 402). In 1212 he and other Irish barons supported John against Innocent III (ib. p. 448). He died in 1213. He granted to St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, certain lands at Machergalin, near the abbey of Kilsenecan. His son was taken by King John as a hostage for Richard de Faipo. His widow in February 1215 offered 100 marks for liberty to remarry as she pleased, and for the replacement of her son as hostage by the son of Richard de Faipo himself (Close Rolls, ii. 86). [Close and Patent Eolls, and Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland, vol.i., as quoted above ; Munimenta Hibernica (Record Comm.) iii. 56 ; Francisque Michel, Anglo-Norman Poem on the Conquest, of Ireland, pp. 148-9 ; Annals of Ireland in Cartulary of St. Mary's Abbey, ii. 312; the same cartulary, i. 30, 69, 143, 144 et passim, Register of St. Thomas's Abbey, pp. 9, 12, 34, 38, 48, 253, 254, 255 (both in the Rolls Ser.); Gilbert's Hist, of the Viceroys of Ireland, p. 55.] W. E. R. PETIT, PETYT, or PARVUS, WIL- LIAM (1136-1208), author. [See WILLIAM OF NEWBUKGH."] PETIVER, JAMES (d. 1718), botanist and entomologist, son of James and Mary Petiver, was born at Hillmorton, near Rugby, Warwickshire, between 1660 and 1670. He was, from 1676, educated at Rugby free school (Rugby School Register, p. 1) • under the patronage of a kind grandfather, Mr. Richard Elborowe' (Sloane MS. 3339, f. 10), and was apprenticed, not later than 1683, to Mr. Feltham, apothecary to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London. He be- came an intimate correspondent of John Ray [q. v.], and his assistance is acknowledged in the prefaces to the second volume of Ray's 'Historia Plantarum' (1688) and to his 'Synopsis Stirpium' (1690). By 1692 he was practising as an apothecary ' at the White Cross, near Long Lane in Aldersgate Street,' and in the same street, if not in the same house, he resided for the rest of his life. In 1695, when he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, he wrote the list of Middlesex plants for Gibson's edition of Camden's ' Britannia' (pp. 335-40, and Sloane MS. 3332, f. 129), all the other county lists being contributed by Ray. Petiver became apothecary to the Charterhouse, and seems to have had a good practice, though not one of a high order, since he advertised various quack nostrums. He corresponded with naturalists in all parts of the world, and formed a large mis- cellaneous museum. Though in 1696 he seems to have been mainly devoted to ento- mology, and his business prevented him from often leaving London, he made frequent bota- nising expeditions round Hampstead with his friends Samuel Doody and Adam Buddie [q. v.], and by 1697 had altogether between five and six thousand plants (ib. 3333, f. 255). In 1699 he visited John Ray at Black Notley in Essex, and in 1704 contributed lists of Asiatic and African plants to the third volume of his 'Historia Plantarum.' In 1707 his uncle Richard Elborowe died, bequeathing 7,000/. to him, but he seems never to have obtained the money from his half-brother, Elborowe Glentworth, the sole executor (ib. 3330 f. 937, 3331 f. 608, 3335 f. 9). From 1709, if not earlier, Petiver acted as demonstrator of plants to the Society of Apothecaries (FiELD, Memoirs of the Botanick Garden at Chelsea, p. 25). In 1711 he went to Leyden, mainly to purchase Dr. Hermann's museum for Sloane (Sloane MSS. 3337 f. 160, 3338 f. 28, 4055 f. 155). In the autumn of 1712 he madej a trip to the Bath and Bristow,' and in 1715 Petiver 86 Peto he went with James Sherard [q. v.], the phy- sician, to Cambridge (ib. 2330, f. 914). His health seems by this time to have failed, and early in 1717 he was incapable of any active exertion. He died, unmarried, at his house in Aldersgate Street about 2 April 1718. His body lay in state at Cook's Hall until the 10th, when it was buried in the chancel of St. Botolph's Church, Aldersgate Street, Sir Hans Sloane, Henry Levett [q. v.], phy- sician to the Charterhouse, and four other physicians acting as pall-bearers. His collections, for which, according to Pulteney (Biographical Sketches, ii. 32), Sir Hans Sloane, before his death, offered 4,000/., were purchased, with his books and manu- scripts, by Sloane, and are now in the British Museum. The manuscripts are mixed up with letters addressed to Sloane ; and the her- barium, consisting of plants from all countries, forms a considerable portion of the Sloane collection, now at the Natural History Mu- seum at South Kensington. Petiver's Latin was, at least sometimes, composed for him by Tancred Robinson [q. v.] (Sloane MS. 3330), and he borrowed largely, without much acknowledgment, from the botanical manuscripts of Adam Buddie. Though a good observer, and industrious in his endea- vours to make science popular, he is often hasty and inaccurate in his botanical writ- ings. His name was commemorated by Plumier in the genus Petiveria, tropical American plants, now taken as the type of an order. Petiver published : 1. ' Museum Peti- verianum,' 1695-1703, 8vo, in ten centuries, each describing one hundred plants, ani- mals, or fossils. 2. ' Gazophylacium Naturse et Artis,' 1702-9, folio, in ten decades, each containing ten plates, with descriptions. 3. ' The Monthly Miscellany, or Memoirs for the Curious,' 1707-9, 3 vols. con- taining the commencement of 'Botanicum Londinense, or the London Herbal.' 4. ' Plan- tarum Genevae Catalogus,' 1709. 5. ' Pteri- graphia Americana. Icones continens plus- quam C C C C Filicum,' 1712, folio, twenty plates. 6. ' Aquat. Animalium Amboinee Catalogus/ 1713, twenty-two plates. 7. 'Her- barii Britannici clariss. D. Raii Catalogus cum Iconibus ad vivum delineatis ; ' other copies having the title ' Catalogue of Mr. Ray's English Herball,' vol. i. with fifty copperplates, comprising over six hundred outline figures, 1713, folio; vol. ii. with twenty-two plates and about 280 figures, 1715; reprinted by Sir Hans Sloane in 1732. 8. ' Plantarum Etrurise rariorum Ca- talogus,' 1715, folio. 9. ' Plantarum Italiae marinarum et Graminum Icones,' 1715, folio, five plates. 10. ' Hortus Peruvianus medicinalis,' 1715, seven plates. 11. ' Mons- pelii desideratarum Plantarum Catalogus,' 1716, folio. 12. l Proposals for the Con- tinuation of an Iconical Supplement to Mr. John Ray his " Universal History of Plants," ' 1716. 13. ' Graminum, Muscorum, Fun- gorum . . . Concordia,' 1716, folio. 14. 'Pe- tiveriana, sive Collectanea Naturae,' iii. 1716- 1717, folio. 15. 'Plantee Silesiacse rariores,' 1717, folio, a single sheet. 16. 'Plantarum yEgyptiacarum rariorum Icones,' 1717, folio, two plates and one sheet. 17. ' English Butter- flies,'1717, six plates. Undated: 18. 'Bota- nicum Anglicum,' labels for the herbarium. 19. ' Hortus siccus Pharmaceuticus,' labels. 20.' Rudiments of English Botany, 'four plates and one sheet. 21. 'James Petiver his Book, being Directions for gathering Plants,' one sheet. 22, 'Brief Directions for the easie making and preserving Collections,' one sheet. 23. ' Plants engraved for Ray's " Eng- lish Herball," ' folio, one sheet. Petiver also published many separate plates, mostly of rare American plants. He contributed twenty- one papers to the ' Philosophi cal Transactions ' (vols. xix.-xxix.) between 1697 and 1717, explanatory of specimens of exotic plants, animals, minerals, fossils, and drugs exhi- bited by him. These are enumerated by Pulteney (Biographical Sketches, ii. 38-42). Many of his minor works became scarce, reprinted Opera Historian! Naturalem spectantia,' 1764, 2 vols. fol. and 1 vol. 8vo. [Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex. 1869, pp. 379-86, and authorities there cited ; Pulteney's Biographical Sketches of the Progress of Botany ; Sloane MSS.] G-. S. B. PETO, SIR SAMUEL MORTON (1809- 1889), contractor and politician, eldest son of William Peto of Cookham, Berkshire, who died on 12 Jan. 1849, by Sophia, daugh- ter of Ralph Allowoy of Dorking, was born at Whitmoor House, parish of Woking, Surrey, on 4 Aug. 1809. While an appren- tice to his uncle Henry Peto, a builder, at 31 Little Britain, city of London, he showed a talent for drawing, attended a technical school, and later on received lessons from a draughtsman, George Maddox of Furnival's Inn, and from Mr. Beazley, an architect. After spending three years in the carpenter's shop he went through the routine of brick- layer's work, and learnt to lay eight hun- dred bricks a day. His articles expired in 1830. In the same year Henry Peto died, and left his business to Samuel Morton and Peto Peto another nephew, Thomas Grissell (1801- 1874). The firm of Grissell & Peto during their partnership, 1830-47, constructed many buildings of importance. The first was the Hungerford Market (1832-3)^-after a public competition — for 42,400/. ; there followed the Reform (1836), Conservative (1840), and Oxford and Cambridge (1830) club-houses, the Lyceum (1834), St. James's (1835), and Olympic (1849) theatres, the Nelson Column (1843), all the Great Western railway works between Hanwell and Langley (1840), large part of the South Eastern railway (1844), and the Woolwich graving dock. It was during the construction of the rail- way works that Grissell and Peto dissolved their partnership, on 2 March 1846, the former retaining the building contracts, including the contract for the houses of parliament, which had been commenced in 1840 by the firm, and the latter retaining the railway contracts. Among the works taken over by Peto was the construction of a large portion of the South-Eastern railway, that between Folkestone and Hy the, including the viaduct and tunnel and the martello towers. He also made a large portion of the Eastern Counties railway between Wymondham and Dereham, Ely and Peterborough, Chatteris and St. Ives, Norwich and Brandon; the sections between London and Cambridge, and Cambridge and Ely (1846), the Dorset- shire portion of the London and South- Wes- tern railway (1846), and the works in con- nection with the improvement of the Severn navigation under Sir William Cubitt. Edward Ladd Betts (1815-1872), who had undertaken the construction of the South- Eastern railway between Reigate and Folke- stone, entered, in 1846, into partnership with Peto, which lasted. The works undertaken by the firm of Peto & Betts between 1846 and 1872 embraced the loop line of the Great Northern railway from Peterborough through Lincolnshire to Doncaster; the East Lincoln- shire line connecting Boston with Louth ; the Oxford, Worcester, and Wolverhampton rail way (1852); the first section of the Buenos Ay res Great Southern railway; the Duna- berg and Witepsk railway in Russia ; the line between Blidah and Algiers, and the boulevards, with warehouses underneath, at the latter place ;*the Oxford and Birmingham railway ; the Hereford, Ross, and Gloucester railway, 1852 ; the South London and Crys- tal Palace railway, 1853 ; the East Suffolk section of the Great Eastern railway ; the Victoria Docks, London (1852-5), the Nor- wegian Grand Trunk railway between Chris- tiana and Eidsvold ; and the Thames graving docks. In connection with Thomas Brassey fq v 1 and E. L. Betts, Peto executed lines of rail- way in Australia, 1858-63 ; the Grand Trunk railway of Canada, including the Victoria Bridge (opened October 1860) ; the Canada works at Birkenhead; the Jutland and Schleswig lines, 1852 (Illustr. London News, 11 Nov. 1854) ; the railway between Lyons and Avignon, 1852; and the London, Til- bury, and Southend railway, 1852. Peto, Betts, and Thomas Russell Crampton were in partnership in carrying out the con- tracts of the Rustchuk and Varna railway, and the metropolitan extensions of the Lon- don, Chatham, and Dover railway, 1860; Peto and Betts constructed the portion be- tween Strood and the Elephant and Castle (< Memoir of E. L. Betts,' in M in. of Proc. of Instit. Civil Engineers, 1873, xxxvi. 285- 288). Peto's last railway contract was one for the construction of the Cornwall mineral railway in 1873. Peto was a member of the baptist deno- mination, and a benefactor to it by providing the funds for the erection of Bloomsbury (1849) and Regent's Park chapels. But his tolerant disposition led him also to restore the parish church on his estate at Somerley- ton, Suffolk. A staunch liberal in politics, he entered parliament as member for Nor- wich in August 1847, and sat for that con- stituency until December 1854. From 1859 to 1865 he represented Finsbury, and lastly be was member for Bristol from 1865 until his resignation on 22 April 1868. During bis parliamentary career he was the means of passing Peto's Act, 1850, which rendered more simple the titles by which religious bodies hold property, and he advocated the Burials Bill in 1861, 1862, and 1863 (Peto's Burial Bill, by Anglicanus Presbyter, 1862). On 26 Feb. 1839 Peto had been elected an associate of the Institution of Civil Engi- neers, and on 1 Sept. 1851 he became deputy chairman of the metropolitan commissioners of sewers. He aided in starting the Great exhibition of 1851 by offering a guarantee of 50,000^, and was subsequently one of her majesty's commissioners. During the Crimean war he suggested to Lord Palmerston that le should construct a railway between Bala- lava and the entrenchments. A line of thirty-nine miles in length was accordingly laid down by him in 1854-5, and proved of much service to the army before Sebastopol. Peto and Brassey presented vouchers for every item of expenditure, and received pay- ment without commission. The contract ng under government, though without srofit, obliged Peto to resign his seat in par- .iament, but for his services he was created Peto 88 Peto a baronet on 14 Feb. 1855. He spent the autumn of 1865 in America, and published next year ' The Resources and Prospects of America, ascertained during a Visit to the States.' On 11 May 1866 Peto & Betts suspended payment, owing to the financial panic, with liabilities amounting to four millions and assets estimated at five millions. This disaster obliged Peto to resign his seat for Bristol in 1868, when Disraeli and Mr. Gladstone paid tributes to his character, the latter referring to him as ' a man who has attained a high position in this country by the exercise of rare talents and who has adorned that posi- tion by his great virtues ' (HANSARD, 27 March 1868 p. 359, 22 April p. 1067). He bore his reverse of fortune with great resignation. He for some time lived at Eastcote House, Pinner, and then at Blackhurst, Tunbridge Wells, where he died on 13 Nov. 1889. He was buried at Pembury. He married, first, on 18 May 1831, Mary, eldest daughter of Thomas de la Garde Grissell, of Stockwell Common, Surrey ; she died on 20 May 1842, leaving a son — Henry Peto (b. 1840), M.A., barrister-at-law— and two daughters. Peto married, secondly, on 12 July 1843, Sarah Ainsworth, eldest daugh- ter of Henry Kelsall of Rochdale, by whom he had issue six sons and four daughters. Peto published several pamphlets, includ- ing : 1. ' Divine Support in Death,' 1842. 2. ' Observations on the Report of the De- fence Commissioners, with an Analysis of the Evidence,' 1862 ; to which three replies were printed. 3. ' Taxation, its Levy and Expenditure, Past and Future; being an Enquiry into our Financial Policy,' 1863. [Sir Morton Peto, a Memorial Sketch (1893), with two portraits ; Record of the Proceedings connected with the Presentation of a Service of Plate to Sir S. M. Peto at Lowestoft, 18 July 1860, 1860 ; Minutes of Proceedings of Institu- tion of Civil Engineers, 1890, xcix. 400-3 ; Fos- ter's Baronetage (1883), pp. 504-5; Illustr. Lon- don News, 1851 xviii. 105-6, 1857 xxx. 24-6, 1860 xxxvii. 147; Helps's Life of Mr. Brassey, 1872, pp. 163-5, 184, 216 ; Freeman, 22 Nov. 1889, pp. 769, 773; Engineer, 22 Nov. 1889, p. 438; London Figaro, 23 Nov. 1889, p. 10, with portrait; Times, 12 May 1866 p. 9, 15 Nov. 1889 p. 10.] G-. C. B. PETO, WILLIAM (d. 1558), cardinal, whose name is variously written Petow, Pey- tow, and Peytoo (the last form used by him- self), was a man of good family (HARPS- FIELD, Pretended Divorce of Henry VIII, p. 202, Camden Soc. ; HOLINSHED, Chro- nicle, iii. 1168, ed. 1587). De Thou and others say he was of obscure parentage, WnaUVAA \^^1~1.UIAJL V • O-J-W VV CIO ^<^XJ.JLt/Ok Princess Mary, Henry VII I's daugl early years (Col. State Papers, Ve simply because his parents are unknown — a fact for which one writer likens him to Mel- chizedek. Holinshed and some others call his Christian name Peter, apparently by a sort of confusion with his surname. He was related to the Throgmortons of Warwick- shire, or at least to Michael Throgmorton, a faithful attendant of Cardinal Pole, brother of Sir George Throgmorton of Coughton. As he seems to have been very old when he died, his birth must be referred to the fif- teenth century^ He was confessor to the ;hter, in her enetian, vi. 239). At the time when he first became con- spicuous he was provincial of the Grey friars- in England. On Easter Sunday (31 March) 1532 he preached before Henry VIII, at their convent at Greenwich, a bold sermon de- nouncing the divorce on which the king had set his mind, and warning him that princes, were easily blinded by self-will and flattery. After the sermon the king called him to an interview, and endeavoured to argue the point with him, but could not move him, and, as- Peto desired to attend a general chapter of his order at Toulouse, the king gave him leave to go. Next Sunday the king ordered his- own chaplain, Dr. Hugh Curwen [q. v.J, to- preach in the same place. Curwen contra- dicted what Peto had said, till he was himself contradicted by Henry Elston, warden of the convent. Peto was then called back to Green- wich and ordered to deprive the warden f which he refused to do. and they were both arrested. It seems that he was committed to- ' a tower in Lambeth over the gate ' (Letters ancPPapers, Henry VIII, vol. xii. pt. ii. p. 333). In the latter part of the year, however, he was set at liberty and went abroad. He, at least, appears by the registers of the Fran- ciscan convent at Pontoise to have been there for some time on 10 Jan. 1533. Later in that year both he and Elston were at Antwerp to- gether. His real object in wishing to go abroad the year before was to cause a book to be printed in defence of Queen Catherine's cause ; and at Antwerp he got surreptitiously printed an answer, or at least the preface to- an answer, to the book called ' The Glass of Truth' published in England in justification of the king's divorce. It was entitled ' Phi- lalethae Hyperborei in Anticatoptrum suum, quod propediem in lucem dabit, ut patet proxima pagella, parasceue ; sive adversus improborum quorundam temeritatem Illus- trissimam Angliee Reginam ab Arthuro Wallise principe priore marito suo cognitam fuisse impudenter et inconsulte adstruen- tium, Susannis extemporaria.' It professed to be printed at ' Lunenburg ' by Sebastian Peto 89 Petowe Golsen in July 1533, but doubtless the place and printer's name were both fictitious, for it does not appear that Liineburg (some two hundred and fifty miles from Antwerp) then possessed a printing press. Whether it was his own composition may be questioned; but he and his colleague Elston, who now lodged with him at Antwerp, were active in getting it conveyed into England, where, of course, it was destroyed whenever discovered by the authorities. A solitary copy is in the Gren- ville Library in the British Museum. Stephen Vaughan, a friend of Thomas Cromwell, at Antwerp, made careful inquiry about Peto and the book, and believed that the latter was written by Bishop Fisher. He learned also that Sir Thomas More had sent his books against Tyndale and Frith to Feto at Antwerp. Moreover, a friar came over from England every week to Peto. ' He cannot,' said Vaughan, ' wear the cloaks and cowls sent over to him from England, they are so many.' It was said Peto tried to enlist even Tyndale's sympathy against the king in the matter of the divorce, and sent him a book on that subject to correct ; but Tyndale refused to meddle with it. Vaughan tried hard to get him entrapped and sent to England, but failed. Peto even sent over to England two friars of his own order to search for books which might be useful to him, and they visited Queen Catherine. He seems to have remained in the Low Countries for some years, for in March 1536 we find him at Bergen-op-Zoom ; and in June 1537 John Hutton, governor of the merchant adventurers at Antwerp, reports how an English exile, desiring to act as spy upon Cardinal Pole at Liege, procured a letter from Peto to his cousin, Michael Throgmorton, who was with the cardinal there. Peto himself went soon after to the cardinal at Liege, whence he was sent in August by Throgmorton to Hutton with a message touching a proposed conference between Pole and Dr. Wilson, the king's chaplain (ib. Henry VIII, vol. xii. pt. ii. No. 619 must be later than No. 635). In December he was at Brussels, conferring with Hutton about a letter in which he offered his allegiance to the king and service to Cromwell. Nothing seems to have prevented his re- turn to England except Henry's repudiation of the pope's supremacy. He did not object to the suppression of monasteries, if only they were put to better uses, and he ad- mitted there were grave abuses that required correction. Hutton, writing to Cromwell on 20 Jan. 1538, describes him as one who could not flatter, who grew very hot in argument, and who might easily be got to let out secrets which he would have kept if questioned directly. But he saw that Eng- land was no safe place for him, and meant to go to Italy. In April he was seen at Mainz on his way thither, having laid aside his friar's habit for the journey by leave of the general bill of attainder passed against Cardinal Pole and others (31 Hen.VIII, c. 15, not printed), and for some years little or nothing is known about him, except that he wandered about on the continent, and was for some time at Rome. It was there in 1547, as the Vatican records show, that Paul III appointed him bishop of Salisbury, though he could not give him possession of the bishopric. On Mary's accession he seems to have re- turned to England. But, feeling himself too old for the proper discharge of episcopal func- tions, he resigned the bishopric of Salisbury, and was settled at his old convent at Green- wich when Mary restored it. He was highly esteemed by Paul IV, who, as Cardinal Ca"- raffa, had known him at Rome, and from the commencement of his pontificate had thought of making him a cardinal. On 14 June 1557 Paul proposed him in a consistory, and he was elected in his absence, the pope con- ferring on him at the same time the legate- ^ shi in Enland of which he deprived Cardinal Pole [see POLE, REGINALD]. These appoint- ments, however, Peto at once declined as a burden unsuited to his aged shoulders. They were, moreover, made in avowed disregard of the wishes of Queen Mary, who stopped the messenger bearing the hat to him. And though Cardinal Charles Caraffa, whom the pope sent that year to Philip II in Flanders, was commissioned among other things to get Peto to come to Rome (PALLAVICINO, lib. xiv. c. 5), the attempt was ineffectual. Peto was already worn out with age, and apparently in his dotage — 'vecchio rebam- bito,' as the English ambassador represented to the pope ; and the proposed distinction only caused him to be followed by a jeering- crowd when he went through the streets of London. He died in the following April (1558). [Annales Minorum, xix ; Cardella's Memorie Storiche de' Cardinal!, iv. 370; Pallavicino's Hist, of the Council of Trent ; Letters and Papers Henry VIII, vols. v. sqq. ; Gal. State Papers, Spanish, vol. iv. No. 934, Venetian, vols. iv. and vi.l J- G- PETOWE, HENRY (fl. 1603), poetaster, was a native of London, and marshal of the Artillery Garden there in 1612 and later Petowe Petre years. As ' Marescallus Petowe ' lie signs verses on the London Artillery Garden in Munday's edition of Stowe (1622). A pe- destrian versifier himself, he sincerely admired Marlowe's genius, and attempted to continue Marlowe's poem in ' The Second Part of Hero and Leander, conteyning their further Fortunes, by Henry Petowe. Sat cito, si sit bene. London, printed by Thomas Purfoot for Andrew Harris,' 1598, 4to. In a dedica- tory epistle to Sir Henry Guilford, Petowe says that 'being inriched by a gentleman, a friend of mine, with the true Italian dis- course of these lovers' further fortunes, I have presumed to finish the historic.' The address to the reader calls the poem Hhe firstfruits of an unripe wit, done at certaine vacant howers.' It is poor in style and in- cident, but is preceded by a striking enco- mium of Marlowe. A copy of the book is in the Bodleian Library. Specimens appear in Dyce's edition of Marlowe, 1858,pp.xlii,398- 401. Next year Petowe published 'Philo- casander and Elanira, the faire Lady of Bri- taine. Wherein is discovered the miserable passions of Love in exile, his unspeakable Joy receaved againe into favour, with the deserved guerdon of perfit Love and Con- stancie. Hurtfull to none, but pleasaunt and delightfull for all estates to contemplate. By Henry Petowe. Dulcia non meruit qui non gustavit amara,' printed by Thomas Pur- foot, 1599, 4to, 26 leaves. This is dedicated to * his very friend, Maister John Cowper,' in three six-line stanzas. It is preceded by verses signed N. R. Gent, and Henry Snell- ing, and by three verses by the author ' to the quick-sighted Readers.' The poem plagiarises the works of Surrey, Churchyard, Gascoigne, and others, and indicates that the author was courting a lady named White, perhaps an attendant on Queen Elizabeth (cf. British Bibliographer, i. 214-17). Petowe's 'Eliza- betha quasi vivens. Eliza's Funerall. A fewe Aprill drops showred on the Hearse of dead Eliza. Or the Funerall teares of a true-hearted Subject. By H. P.,' London, printed by E. Allde for M. Lawe, 1603, 4to, is dedicated to Richard Hildersham. After the metrical ' Induction ' and the poem comes ' the order and formall proceeding at the Funerall.' The poetical part of the volume is reprinted in Sir E. Brydges's ' Restituta,' iii. 23-30, and the whole of it in the ' Harleian Miscellany,' x. 332-42, and in Nichols's 'Progresses of Queen Elizabeth,' 1823, iii. 615. There fol- lowed ' Englands Caesar. His Majesties most Royall Coronation. Together with the manner of the solemne shewes prepared for the honour of his entry into the Cittie of London. Eliza her Coronation in Heaven. And Londons sorrow for her Visitation. By Henry Petowe/ London, printed by John Windet for Mat- thew Law, 1603, 4to. This is dedicated to six young gentlemen whose initials only are given. There are allusions in the poem to the ravages of the plague in London in 1603. The poem is noticed in Sir E. Brydges's ' Re- stituta,' iii. 30-4, and reprinted in the ' Har- leian Miscellany, 'x. 342-50, and in Nichols's ' Progresses of King James I,' 1828, i. 235. ' Londoners, their Entertainment in the Countrie, or a whipping of Runnawayes. Wherein is described London's Miserie, the Countries Crueltie, and Mans Inhumanitie ' (London, 1604, 4to, b. 1., printed by H. L. for C. B.), is a tract relating to the plague of 1603 (Comim,BridffewaterCataloffue,ip. 175). Another work on the plague of 1625 is en- titled ' The Countrie Ague, or London her wel- come home to her retired Children. Together with a true Relation of the warlike Funerall of Captain Richard Robyns, one of the twentie Captaines of the trayned Bands of the Citie of London, which was performed the 24 day of September last, 1625. ... By Henry Petowe, Marshall of the Artillerie Garden, London,' printed for Robert Allot, 1626, 4to. The tract is dedicated to ' Colonell Hugh Hamersley and all the Captains of the Artillerie Garden.' The dedication speaks of another tract by the author, l London Sicke at Heart, or a Caveat for Runawayes,' as published ten weeks pre- viously. Two other books, whose titles only seem to have survived, have been ascribed to Petowe: 1. 'A Description of the Countie of Surrey, containing a geographicall account of the said Countrey or Shyre, with other things thereunto apertaining. Collected and written by Henry Patt owe,' 1611 (CoRSER, Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, ix. 147). 2. ; An honourable President for Great Men by an Elegiecall Monument to the Memory of that Worthy Gentleman, Mr. John Bancks, Citizen and Mercer of London, aged about 60 yeeres, and dyed the 9th day of September, Anno Dom. 1 620. By Mariscal Petowb ' (HAZLITT, Hand- book, p. 454). The collection of epigrams by H. P., entitled ' The Mous-trap,' 1606, some- times attributed to Petowe, is by Henry Parrot [q. v.] [Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, ix. 143- 147 ; Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica, p. 255 ; and authorities cited above ; Brit. Mus. Libr. Cat. ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum (in Addit. MS. 24487, f. 100).] R. B. PETRE, BENJAMIN (1672-1758), Ro- man catholic prelate, born 10 Aug. 1672, was son of John Petre (1617-1690) of Fidlers or Fithlers, Essex (who was a younger brother of William Petre [q. v.], the translator), by Petre Petre his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John Pincheon, esq., of Writtle in that county. He was educated at the English College, Douay, and, after being admitted to the priesthood, became tutor to Lord Derwent- water, who was subsequently beheaded for treason. He was consecrated bishop of Prusa, in partibus, on 11 Nov. 1721, and appointed coadjutor, cum jure successionis, to Bonaven- ture Giffard [q.v.], vicar-apostolic of the London district. On the death of that pre- late on 12 March 1733-4, he succeeded to the vicariate. He resided chiefly at Fidlers, died on 22 Dec. 1758, and was buried in old St. Pancras churchyard. He was succeeded by Dr. Richard Challoner [q. v.] [Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 158, 161- 163, 257; Catholic Directory, 1894, p. 56; Howard's Koman Catholic Families, pt. i. p. 45.] T. C. PETRE, EDWARD (1631-1699), known as Father Petre or Peters, confessor of James II, born in London in 1631, was the second son of Sir Francis Petre, bart., of the Cranham branch of the family, of which the Barons Petre constituted the eldest branch. His mother was Elizabeth, third daughter of SirJ ohn Gage, bart., of Firle Place, Sussex, and grandson of Sir John Gage [q. v.], constable of the Tower under Henry VIII. The story told in ' Revolution Politicks,' implying that he was educated at Westminster under Busby, is apocryphal. His family being devout Roman catholics, he was sent in 1649 to study at St. Omer, and three years later he entered the So- ciety of Jesus at Watten, under the name of Spencer, though he was not professed of the four vows until 2 Feb. 1671 . He obtained some prominence in the society, not so much for learning as for boldness and address. On the death of his elder brother Frances, at Cran- ham in Essex, about 1679, he succeeded to the title, and about the same time he received orders from his provincial, and was sent on the English mission. Being rector of the Hampshire district at the time of the popish plot (1679), he was arrested and committed to Newgate ; but, as Oates and his satellites produced no specific charges against him, he was released, after a year's confinement, in June 1680. In the following August he be- came rector of the London district and vice- provincial of England ; and, intelligence of this appointment having leaked out, he was promptly rearrested and imprisoned until 6 Feb. 1683. Exactly two years after his liberation James II ascended the throne, and at once summoned Petre to court. His correspondence with Pere La Chaise and other ' forward ' members of the society marked him out for promotion, and he soon gave evidence of his zeal and devotion. To him was given the superintendence of the royal chapel; he was made clerk of the royal closet, and he was lodged in those apart- ments at Whitehall which James had oc- cupied when he was Duke of York. The queen appears to have regarded him with coldness, or even aversion, but he found an all-powerful ally in Sunderland. With Sunderland, along with Richard Talbot and Henry Jermyn (afterwards Lord Dover) [q. v.], he formed a sort of secret inner council, and it was by the machinations of this cabal that Sunderland eventually sup- planted Rochester in the king's confidence ; at the same time the king entrusted to Petre the conversion of Sunderland. James re- cognised in him < a resolute and undertaking man,' and resolved to assign him an official place among his advisers. As a preliminary step, it was determined to seek some prefer- ment for him from Innocent XI. In De- cember 1686 Roger Palmer, earl of Castle- maine [q. v.], was sent to Rome to petition the pope to this effect. The first proposal apparently was that the pope should grant Petre a dispensation which would enable him to accept high office in the English church, and Eachard states that the dignity ulti- mately designed for Petre was the arch- bishopric of York, a see which was left vacant (from April 1686 to November 1688) for this purpose. The pope, however, who had little fondness for the Jesuits, proved obdurate, both to the original request and to the subsequent proposal which Sunderland had the effrontery to make, that Petre should be made a cardinal. Innocent professed himself utterly unable to comply ' salva conscientia,' and added that ' such a promotion would very much reflect upon his majesty's fame ' (see abstract of the correspondence in DODD'S Church Hist. iii. 424-5 ; If Adda Correspondence in Addit. MS. 15396). He shortly afterwards ordered the general of the Jesuits to rebuke Petre for his ambition. Notwithstanding this rebuff, and in strong opposition to the wishes of the queen, James on 11 Nov. 1687 named Petre a privy council- lor, along with the catholic lords Powis, Arundel, Belasyse, and Dover. The impolicy of such an appointment was glaring. James subsequently owned in his * Memoirs ' (ii. 77) that he was aware of it ; but he ' was so bewitched by my Lord Sunderland and Father Petre as to let himself be prevailed upon to doe so indiscreete a thing.' Petre him- self stated that he accepted the king's ofier with the greatest reluctance, and it may cer- tainly have been that he was over-persuaded Petre Petre by Sunderland. Until he took his seat at the council board his elevation was kept a pro- found secret from every one save Sunderland, whose efforts to remove Rochester from the council he henceforth powerfully seconded. With Sunderland he also took an active part in ' regulating ' the municipal corporations and revising the commission of the peace. In December he was appointed chief almoner, and he had an important voice in filling up the vacant fellowships at Magdalen College. During these proceedings the pope's nuncio D'Adda frequently had occasion to write to Rome of Petre's rashness and indiscretion, while he said, with perfect truth, that his appointment gave a very powerful handle against the king (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 225, 10th Rep. App. v. p. 119). The proclamation which the king caused to be made in the ' Gazette ' of 2 Jan. 1687-8, to the effect that the queen was with child, was the signal for a crop of the most scur- rilous broadsides against the king's confessor; and when the young prince was born, on Trinity Sunday, it was plainly insinuated that Petre was the father. Many versions, however, represented him as merely being the medium of the transference of the child from the ' miller's wife ' to the queen's bed. When the crisis came in November 1688, Petre resolutely adjured the king not to leave Westminster (BARiLLOtf, 9, 18, 22, 25 Nov. ; DFMONT, Lettres Historiques, November 1688). This was probably the best advice that Petre had ever tendered to his sovereign, but he was thought to speak from interested motives — it being well known that he was most obnoxious to the rabble, and that his life would not be worth a day's purchase if he were left behind at Whitehall. Petre took ample precautions to avert this con- tingency. The night before the king's de- parture he slept at St. James's, whence, making his exit next day by a secret passage, he escaped to Dover in disguise, and suc- ceeded in reaching France before his master. He never saw James again. His rooms at Whitehall were occupied by Jeffreys for a short time after his flight; when Jeffreys himself decamped to Wapping, they were broken into by a protestant mob (cf. Twelve Bad Men, ed. Seccombe, p. 92). Petre spent the next year quietly at St. Omer, unheeding the torrent of abusive pamphlets and broad- sides with which he was assailed. In De- cember 1689 he was at Rome, but ' not much lookt on there ' (LTTTTRELL, i. 616). In 1693 he was appointed rector of the college at St. Omer, where the enlightened attention that he paid to the health and cleanliness of the community made him highly valued (OLIVER, Collections). In 1697 he was sent to Watten, where he died on 15 May 1699. His voluminous correspondence was trans- ferred from St. Omer to Bruges, where it was unfortunately lost during the suppres- sion of the Jesuits by the Austrian govern- ment in October 1773. A few of his letters, however, are preserved among Lord Braye's papers at Stamford Hall, Rugby (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. vi. p. 124). The abiding hatred with which he was regarded by the London mob was shown by the burn- ing in effigy to which he was submitted on Guy Fawkes day and Queen Elizabeth's birth- day until the close of Anne's reign. There is no contemporary likeness of Petre (excepting caricatures) ; an imaginary por- trait is given a conspicuous position in E. M. Ward's well-known picture in the National Gallery, ' James II receiving the news of the landing of the Prince of Orange/ Satirical portraits are affixed to numerous broadsides. Of those in the British Museum the following are characteristic : 1 . Petre as man-midwife, 10 June 1688 (F. G. STEEVENS, Cat. i. No. 1156). 2. Petre sitting by a cradle explaining to the miller's wife that the Society of Jesus must have an heir (ib. No. 1158). 3. Petre nursing the infant on board the yacht upon which the queen and her child embarked in their flight. 4. Petre as a conjuror with a satchel of 'Hokus Pokus' slung round his neck (ib. No. 1235). In an elaborate caricature entitled 'England's Memorial' (1689) the Jesuit is depicted as ' Lassciveous Peters.' His flight from Whitehall is also illustrated by numerous medals. The portrait prefixed to the scandalous ' History of Petre's Amorous Intrigues ' is of course unauthentic. Petre's younger brother Charles (1644- 1712) was also educated as a Jesuit at St. Omer, and was attached to the English mission ; he was included among Oates's in- tended victims, but succeeded in evading arrest. He was favoured by James II, and fled from Whitehall shortly after his brother in November 1688. He was arrested at Dover, but was soon liberated, and subsequently held various offices at St. Omer, where he died on 18 Jan. 1712. [Foley's Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus, v. 372, vii. 590; Oliver's Collections, 1848, p. 164 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ; D'Orleans's Revolutions in England, p. 304 ; Quadriennium Jacobi, 1689; Higgons's Short View of English History, p. 329; Macpherson's Original Papers, 1775; Burnet's Own Time; Eachard's Hist, of England, vol. ii.; Rapin's Hist, of England, vol. ii.; Ranke's Hist, of Eng- land, vol. v. ; Macaulay's Hist. 1858, ii. 319; Lingard's Hist, of England, x. 61, 98, 128, 170 ; Petre 93 Petre Bloxam's Magdalen College and James II (Oxf. Hist. Soc.); Kyan's William III, 1836, p. 120; Banks's Life of William III ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England; Eoxburgh Ballads, iv. 316; Bagford Ballads, ed. Ebbsworth, ii. 317; The Muses Farewell to Popery and Slavery, 1689 ; Keresby's Diary ; Hatton Correspondence (Cam- den Soc.) ; Cartwright's Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain ; Lons- dale's Memoirs of the Reign of James II, 1857 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 104, vi. 418, 589, 2nd ser. i. 31. See also An Account of the Life and Memorable Actions of Father Petre appended to the Popish Champion, 1689; An Ironical Friendly Letter to Father Petre concerning his part in the late King's Government, 1690; A Dialogue between Father Peters and the Devil, 1687; Rome in an Uproar, or the Pope's Bulls brought to the Baiting Stake by old Father Petre, 1689 ; Les Heros de la Ligue on la Procession Monacale conduitte par Louis XIV pour la con- version des Protestans de son Royaume, Paris, 1691 ; and Histoire des intrigues amoureuses du PerePeters,jesuite . . . ou Ton voit ses avantures les particuliers, Cologne, 1698.] T. S. PETRE, SIK WILLIAM (1505 P-1572), secretary of state, born at Tor Newton, Devonshire, about 1505, was son of John Petre, said to be a rich tanner of Torbryan, Devonshire, by his wife Alice or Alys, daugh- ter of John Collinge of Woodlands in the same county. He was the eldest son of a family of nine ; of his four brothers, the eldest, John (d. 1568), who is supposed by family tradi- tion'to have been senior to William, inherited Tor Newton ; the second was chief customer at Exeter ; Richard, the third, is stated to have been chancellor of Exeter and archdeacon of Buckingham ; but the only preferment with which Le Neve credits him is a prebend in Peterborough Cathedral, which he received on 14 Jan. 1549-50 and resigned on 5 Oct. 1565 ; he was, however, installed precentor of Ely Cathedral on 28 Dec. 1557, and, though disapproving of Elizabeth's ecclesiastical policy, retained his office until 1571 (OLIVEK, Collections, p. 198). The youngest brother, Robert (d. 1593), was auditor of the exchequer. William was educated at Exeter College, Oxford, and elected fellow of All Souls' in 1523, whence he graduated bachelor of civil and canon law on 2 July 1526, and D.C.L. on 17 Feb. 1532-3. Probably about 1527 he became principal of Peckwater's or Vine Hall, and tutor to George Boleyn (after- wards Viscount Rochford) [q. v.] (LLOYD, State Worthies,pA30 ; cf. WOOD, Athena, i. 98). It was no doubt through the influence of Boleyn's sister Anne that Petre was in- troduced at court and selected for govern- ment service. He was sent abroad, and re- sided on the continent, chiefly in France, for more than four years. On his return he was appointed a clerk in chancery. He had secured the favour of Cromwell and Cran- mer, who spoke in November 1535 of making Petre dean of arches, there ' being no man more fit for it.' Anne Boleyn also sent him presents, and promised him any pleasure it was in her power to give. On 13 Jan. 1536 he was appointed deputy or proctor for Cromwell in his capacity as vicar-general. In the same year he was made master in chancery, and granted the prebend of Lang- ford Ecclesia in Lincoln Cathedral, which he resigned next year. He was largely en- gaged in visiting the lesser monasteries. On 16 June 1536 Petre appeared in convocation and made a novel claim to preside over its deliberations, on the ground that the king was supreme head of the church, Cromwell was the king's vicegerent, and he was Crom- well's deputy. After some discussion his claim was allowed. In the same year he was placed on a commission to receive and examine all bulls and briefs from Rome, and in 1537 was employed to examine Robert Aske [q. v.] and other prisoners taken in the Lincolnshire and Yorkshire rebellions. In 1536 he had been appointed visitor of the greater monasteries in Kent and other southern counties. He was one of the most zealous of the visitors; in 1538 he procured the surrender of twenty monasteries, and in the first three months of 1539 thirteen more fell before him ; his great achievement was the almost total extirpation of the Gil- bertines, the only religious order of English origin (cf. DIXON'S Church Hist. ii. 26-30, 116; GASQTJET, Henry VIII and the Monas- teries). In 1539 Petre was one of those appointed to prepare a bill for the enactment of the Six Articles, and in the following year was on the commission which declared the nul- lity of Henry's marriage with Anne of Cleves. Early in 1543 he was knighted ; in the same year he served on various commis- sions to examine persons accused of heresy, and was appointed secretary of state in Wriothesley's place. On 9 July 1544 he was selected to assist Queen Catherine in carry- ing on the regency during Henry's absence, and to raise supplies for the king's expedition to Boulogne. In 1545 he was sent ambas- sador to the emperor, and at the end of the year was summoned to the privy council. He was appointed an assistant executor to Henry's will in 1547. During Edward VI's reign Petre's im- portance and activity increased. In August 1547 he was entrusted with the great seal for use in all ecclesiastical affairs. In 1549 Petre 94 Petre he served on commissions to visit the uni- versity of Oxford, to inquire into heresies, to examine the charges against Lord Seymour of Sudeley, and to try Bonner. He did not take part in Bonner's trial after the first day, and it was rumoured that he i was turning about to another party.' On 6 Oct. he was sent by Somerset to the council to demand the reason of their coming together, but, finding them the stronger party, he re- mained and signed the council's letter to the lord mayor denouncing the protector ; four days later he also signed the proclamation against Somerset. In February 1550 he was sent to Boulogne to negotiate the terms of peace with France, and in the following May exchanged ratifications of it at Amiens. In the same year he was treasurer of firstfmits and tenths, and one of the commissioners to examine Gardiner ; he was also sent to New Hall, Essex, to request Mary to come to court or change her residence to Oking. In August 1551 Petre was one of those who communicated to Mary the council's decision forbidding mass in her household, and in October was appointed to confer with the German ambassadors on the proposed protes- tant alliance ; in December he was on a com- mission for calling in the king's debts. In 1553 hedrewup the minutes for Edward VI's will and, in the interest of Lady Jane Grey, signed the engagement of the council to maintain the succession as limited by it. On 20 July, however, he, like the majority of the council, declared for Mary. He re- mained in London during the next few days transacting secretarial business, but his wife joined Mary and entered London with her. Petre had been identified with the coun- cil's most obnoxious proceedings towards Mary, and his position was at first insecure. He resumed attendance at the council on 12 Aug., but in September it was rumoured that he was out of office. He was, however, installed chancellor of the order of the Garter on 26 Sept., when he was directed by the queen to expunge the new rules formulated during the late reign. He further ingra- tiated himself with Mary by his zeal in trac- ing the accomplices of Wyatt's rebellion and by his advocacy of the Spanish marriage. Petre now devoted himself exclusively to his official duties ; he rarely missed attendance at the council, and was frequently employed to consult with foreign ambassadors. He acquiesced in the restoration of the old religion, and took a prominent part in the reception of Pole and ceremonies connected with the absolution of England from the guilt of heresy. But with great dexterity he succeeded in obtaining from Paul IV a bull confirming him in possession of the lands he had derived from the suppression of the monasteries (DUGDALE, Monasticon, vi. 1645). It was on his advice that Mary in 1557 forbade the landing of the pope's to declining in 1557. On Elizabeth's accession Petre was one of those charged to transact all business pre- vious to the queen's coronation, and was still employed on various state affairs, but his at- tendances at the council became less frequent. They cease altogether after 1566, and Petre retired to his manor at Ingatestone, Essex, where he devoted himself to his charitable foundations. He died there, after a long ill- ness, on 13 Jan. 1571-2, and was buried in Ingatestone church, where a handsome altar- tomb to his memory, between the chancel and south chapel, is still extant. Petre's career is strikingly similar to those of other statesmen of his time, such as Cecil, Mason, and Rich, who, 'sprung from the willow rather than the oak,' served with equal fidelity Henry, Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth. Camden calls him l a man of ap- proved wisdom and exquisite learning,' and Strype says he was ' without spot that I could find except change of religion.' He was ' no seeker of extremity or blood, but of moderation in all things.' As a diplomatist his manner was ' smooth, reserved, resolved, yet obliging : ' ( Ah ! * said Chatillon of Petre at Boulogne in 1550, 'we had gained' the last two hundred thousand crowns without hostages, had it not been for that man who said nothing.' In his later years he was said to be a papist, a creed to which his descendants have consistently adhered. But his piety was not uncompromising, and did not stand in the way of his temporal advancement ; as he himself wrote to Cecil, ' we which talk much of Christ and his holy word have, I fear me, used a much contrary way ; for we leave fishing for men, and fish again in the tempestuous seas of this world for gain and wicked mammon.' Though lie was less rapacious than his colleagues in profiting by the fall of Somerset, Petre acquired enormous property by the dissolu- tion of the monasteries ; in Devonshire alone he is said to have secured thirty-six thou- sand acres ; but his principal seat was at Ingatestone, Essex, which he received on the dissolution of the abbey of St. Mary's, Barking. The hall which he built there still stands almost unimpaired (cf. BAKRETT, Essex Highways, &c., 2nd ser. pp. 32, 178-80). A considerable portion of his wealth,however, Petre 95 Petre was spent on charitable objects ; lie founded almshouses at( Ingatestone, and designed scholarships for 'All Souls'College, Oxford, but his chief benefactions were to Exeter College, Oxford, and entitle him to be considered its second founder (for full details see BOASE, Registrum Coll. Exon. pp. Ixxxv et seq.) In other ways Petre was a patron of learning ; his correspondence with English envoys abroad contains frequent requests for rare books. He was himself governor of Chelms- ford grammar school, and Ascham benefited by his favour, which he is said to have re- quited by dedicating to Petre his ' Osorius de Nobilitate Christiana.' A mass of Petre's correspondence has been summarised in the 'Calendars of State Papers,' and many of the originals are in the Cottonian, Harleian, and Additional MSS. in the British Museum; his transcript of the notes for Edward VI's will is in the Inner Temple Library. Two undoubted portraits of Petre, with one of doubtful authenticity, all belonging to the Right Rev. Monsignor Lord Petre, were ex- hibited in the Tudor exhibition ; of these, one (No. 159), by Sir Antonio More, was painted ' retatis suse xl ; ' the third portrait (No. 149) is by Holbein, but bears the inscription on the background ' eetatis suee 74 An.0 1545,' which does not agree with the facts of Petre's life (cf. Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 247, 334, 415). Another portrait is in the hall of Exeter College, Oxford. Petre married, first, about 1533, Gertrude, youngest child of Sir John Tyrrell, knt., of Warley, and his wife Anne, daughter of Edward Norris ; she died on 28 May 1541, leaving two daughters, one of whom, Dorothy (1534-1618), married Nicholas Wadham [q. v.], founder of Wadham College, Oxford ; and the other, Elizabeth, married John Gost- wick. Petre married, secondly, Anne, daugh- ter of Sir William Browne, lord mayor of London, and relict of John Tyrrell (d. 1540) of Heron, Essex, a distant cousin of Sir John Tyrrell, father of Petre's first wife (see pedigree in the Visitation of Essex, 1558). Anthony Tyrrell [q. v.] was the second Lady Petre's nephew. She died on 10 March 1581- 1582, and was buried by her husband's side in Ingatestone church. By her Petre had two daughters, Thomasine and Katherine, and three sons, of whom two died young ; the other, John (1549-1613), was knighted in 1576, sat in parliament for Essex in 1585-6, was created Baron Petre of Writtle, Essex, by James I on 21 July 1603, and died at West Horndon, Essex, on 11 Oct. 1613, being buried in Ingatestone church. He augmented his father's benefactions to Exeter College, con- tributed 95/. to the Virginia Company (BROWN, Genesis U.S.A.}, and became a Roman catho- lic. Exeter College published in his honour a thin quarto entitled ' Threni Exoniensium in obitum . . . D. Johannis Petrei, Baronis de Writtle,' Oxford, 1613 (Brit. Mus.) He married Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Wai- grave, or Waldegrave, and left four sons, of whom the eldest, William, second Lord Petre, was father of William Petre (1602-1677) [q. v.], and grandfather of William, fourth baron Petre [q. v.] [Cal. State Papers, Dom., For., and Venetian series ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner ; Burghley State Papers, passim ; Pro- ceedings of the Privy Council ; Rymer's Fcedera, original edition; Cotton. MSS. Cal. B. x. 101, Galba B. x. 210, 225; Harl. MS. 283, f 187- Addit. MSS. 25114 ff. 333, 344, 346, 32654 ff. SO* 123, 32655 ff. 95, 152, 247-8, 32656 ff. 28, 185, 226 ; Ashmole MSS. 1 1 21 f. 231, 1137 f. 142, 1729 f. 192; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714: Bur- rows's Worthies of All Souls'; Boase's Registrum Coll. Exon., Stapleton's Three Oxford Parishes, and Plummer's Elizabethan Oxford (all published by Oxford Hist. Soc.); Wood's Fasti, i. 73, 74, 93, 158, and City of Oxford, i. 597 ; Lit. Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club), passim ; Chron. of Queen Jane, pp. 82, 88, 90, 109, Narr. of Reformation, pp. 282, 284, Annals of Queen Elizabeth, p. 11, Machyn's Diary, passim, and Wriothesley's Chron. ii. 31 (all published by Camden Soc.) ; Camden's Britannia and Eliza- beth ; Stow's Annals ; Holinshed's Chronicles ; Sir John Hayward's Life and Raigne of Edward the Sixt, 1630; Lloyd's State Worthies, pp. 430-4 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, pp. 496, 500 ; Moore's Devon, pp. 87-91 ; Strype's Works, Index; Dodd's Church Hist.; Fuller's Church Hist. ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England ; Burnet's Reformation ; Foxe's Actes and Mon. ; Oliver's Collections, pp. 197-8; Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, 2nd ser. pp. 292-3, &c.; Coote's Civilians, p. 31 ; Burgon's Gresham, i. 36, 228, &c. ; Newcourt's Repertorium, ii. 347 ; Hasted's Kent, i. 267 ; Morant's Essex, i. 115, 209; Ashmole and Beltz's Order of the Garter ; Archseologia, xxi. 39, xxx. 465, xxxviii. 106; Segar's Baronagium Geneal. ; Collins's Peerage, vii. 28, 33 ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage; Visitation of Devonshire, 1564 (Harl. Soc.), passim; Berry's Essex Genealogies; Genea- logical Collections illustrating the Hist, of Roman Catholic Families in England, ed. J. J. Howard, pt i • Miscell. Geneal. et Heraldica, new ser. ii. 152 ; Tytler's Edward VI, i. 76, 228, 427 ; Lin- gard's and Froude's Histories; Gent. Mag. 1792, ii. 998 ; English Hist. Rev. July 1894; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 247, 334, 415.] A. F. P. PETRE, WILLIAM (1602-1677), trans- lator, the third son of William, second lord Petre (1575-1637) of Writtle in Essex, and great-grandson of Sir William Petre [q. v.], was born in his father's house at Ingatestone, Petre 96 Petre Essex, 28 July 1602. His mother, who died in 1624, was Catherine, second daughter oJ Edward Somerset, fourth earl of Worcester. His family, who remained Roman catholic, had been steady benefactors of Exeter College, Oxford, whither he was sent as gentleman commoner, matriculating on 5 Feb. 1612, at the early age of ten. In the following year, however, when Wadham College was com- pleted by his great-aunt, Dame Dorothy Wadham, he migrated thither, and * became the first nobleman thereof (Wooo). In October 1613 his eldest brother John died, and the society of Exeter dedicated a threnody to the family (MADA.N, Early Oxford Press, p. 92). About the same time he was joined at Wadham by his elder brother Robert, and the two brothers, both of whom left without taking degrees, presented to the college two fine silver tankards, which were sacrificed to the royal cause on 26 Jan. 1643. After leaving Oxford he was entered of the Inner Temple. Subsequently he travelled in the south of Europe, and, according to Wood, 'became a gent, of many accomplishments.' In 1669 he issued from St. Omer a translation of the then popular ' Flos Sanctorum ' of the Jesuit Pedro de Ribadeneira, originally published at Barcelona in 1643, fol. The translation, which was entitled 'Lives of the Saints, with other Feasts of the Year according to the Roman Calendar,' is continued down to 1669. The first edition soon became scarce, and a second, corrected and amended, was issued at London in 1730, folio. Petre's rendering has been commended by Southey and Isaac Disraeli. Petre died on the estate at Stanford Rivers in Essex which had been given him by his father, and he was buried in the chancel of Stanford Rivers church. His wife Lucy, daughter of Sir Richard Fermor of Somerton, Oxfordshire — by whom he had three sons and two daughters — was buried by his side in March 1679. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1144; Gardiner's Register of Wadham, i. 21 ; Collins's Peerage, vii. 36 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 278 ; Morant's Hist, of Essex, ' Hundred of Ongar,' p. 152; Disraeli's Curiosities of Literature; Howard's Roman Catholic Families of England, pt. i. p. 44.] T. S. PETRE, WILLIAM, fourth BARON PETRE (1622-1684), was the eldest son of Robert, third lord Petre (1599-1638), who was the great-great-grandson of Sir William Petre [q. v.] His mother, who was married in 1620 and died two years after her son, in 1685, was Mary, daughter of Anthony Browne, second viscount Montagu. William Petre [q. v.], the translator of Ribadeneira, was his uncle. He was one of the ' cavaliers ' imprisoned in 1655, but until well advanced in life did nothing to attract public notice. In 1678, however, he, as a devout Roman catho- lic, involuntarily drew upon himself the atten- tions of the perjurer Titus Gates, who charged him with being privy to the alleged popish plot. Gates swore in his deposition before Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey [q. v.] that he had seen 'Lord Peters receive a commission as lieutenant-general of the popish army destined for the invasion of England from the hands of Joannes Paulus de Oliva, the general of the Jesuits ' (cf. art. Ixxi. of Oates's Narrative, 1679). He repeated these state- ments, with em bellishments, before the House of Commons in October 1678, and the house promptly sent for Lord-chief-justice Scroggs, and instructed him to issue warrants for the apprehension of all the persons mentioned in Oates's information (Commons' Journals, 23-28 Oct. 1678). Together with four other Roman catholic lords — Powis, Belasyse, Arundel, and Stafford — who were similarly accused of being destined for high office under the Jesuitical regime, Petre was com- mitted to the Tower on 28 Oct. 1678. Articles were exhibited against him by the commons in April 1679, yet, in spite of repeated demands for a trial by the prisoners' friends, and of the clamour of the partisans of Gates on the other hand, no further steps were taken until 23 June 1680, when Lord Castlemaine, who had sub- sequently been committed, was tried and ac- quitted. A few months later Viscount Staf- ford was tried, condemned, and executed; but the patrons of the plot derived no benefit from his death, and nothing was said of the trial of the other * popish lords,' though the government took no step to release them. Their confinement does not appear to have been very rigorous. Nevertheless Petre, who was already an old man, suffered greatly in health ; and when, in the autumn of 1683, he felt that he had not long to live, he' drew up a pathetic letter to the king. In this he says : ' I have been five yeares in prison, and, what is more grievous to me, lain so long under a false and injurious calumny of a horrid plot and design against your majestie's person and government, and am now by the disposition of God's providence call'd into another world before I could by a public trial make my innocence appear.' This letter was printed, and provoked some protestant ' Observations,' which were in turn severely criticised in ' A Pair of Spectacles for Mr. Observer ; or Remarks upon the phanatical Observations on my Lord Petre's Letter,' possibly from the prolific pen of Roger L'Estrange. When, however, Petre actually died in the Tower, on 5 Jan. 1683-4, a certain Petrie 97 Petrie amount of public compassion was awakened. The remaining papist lords were brought before the court of king's bench by writ of habeas corpus on 12 Feb. 1683-4, when the judges asserted that the prisoners ought long ago to have been admitted to bail. Petre was buried among his ancestors at Ingatestone on 10 Jan. 1683-4. There is a portrait at Thorndon Hall, Essex. By his first wife, Elizabeth (d. 1665), daughter of John Savage, second earl Rivers, Petre had no issue ; by his second wife, Brid- get (d. 1695), daughter of John Pincheon of Writtle, he had an only daughter, Mary, who was born in Covent Garden on 25 March 1679, married, on 14 April 1696, George Heneage of Hainton in Lincolnshire, and died on- 4 June 1704. The first lady was probably the ' Lady Peters ' slightingly referred to by Pepys (April 1664) as 'impudent,' ' lewd,' and a ' drunken jade.' The peerage descended in succession to his brothers John (1629-1684) and Thomas, and the latter, who died on 10 Jan. 1706, left by his wife Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Clifton of Lytham, Lancashire, an only son, Robert, seventh lord Petre. It was this baron who in 1711, being then only twenty, and very * little' for his age, in a freak of gallantry cut off a lock of hair from the head of a celebrated beauty, his distant kinswoman, Arabella Fer- mor. It was to compose the feud that sprang from this sacrilegious act that Pope wrote his ' Rape of the Lock,' first published in ' Lintot's Miscellany ' in May 1712. Lord Petre mar- ried, on 1 March 1712, not Miss Fermor — who about 1716 became the wife of Francis Perkins of Ufton Court, near Reading, and died in 1738 — but a great Lancashire heiress named Catherine Walmesley, by whom, upon his premature death on 22 March 1713, he left a posthumous son, Robert James, eighth lord Petre. The eighth lord married, on 2 May 1732, Anne, only daughter of James Radcliffe, the unfortunate earl of Derwentwater [q. v.] (Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, v. 96 ; SPENCE, Anecdotes). [The Declaration of the Lord Petre upon his death, touching the Popish Plot, in a letter to his Most Sacred Majestie, 1683 (this letter is reprinted in Somers' Tracts, viii. 121); Obser- vations on a Paper entitled The Declaration of Lord Petre; Howard's Eoman Catholic Families of England, pt. i. p. 8; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage, vi. 247; Collins's Peerage, vii. 36 ; Lingard's Hist, ix. 181, x. 47; Morant's Essex ; Evelyn's Diary; Luttrell's Relation, vol. i.] T. S. PETRIE, ALEXANDER (1594P-16G2), Scottish divine, born about 1594, was third son of Alexander Petrie, merchant and burgess of Montrose. He studied at the university of St. Andrews, and graduated YOL. XLV. M.A. in 1615. From 1620 to 1630 he was master of the grammar school of Montrose. Having received a presentation to the parish of Rhynd, Perthshire, from Charles I, he was ordained by Archbishop Spotiswood in July 1632, and inducted to the charge by the pres- bytery of Perth. Petrie joined heartily in the covenanting movement, and was in 1638 a member of the general assembly held at Glasgow which overthrew episcopacy. In several subsequent assemblies he took an active part as a member of committees. In 1642 a Scottish church was founded in Rotterdam for Scottish merchants, soldiers, and sailors, and Petrie was selected as the first minister by the presbytery of Edinburgh. He was approved by the general assembly, and was inducted by the classis or presbytery of Rotterdam on 30 Aug. 1643. The salary was provided by the States-General and the city authorities, and the church formed part of the Dutch ecclesiastical establishment; but it was exempt from the use of the Dutch liturgical formularies, and was allowed to retain the Scottish usages. The introduction of puritan innovations in the church at Rot- terdam soon afterwards caused much discord, as many of the members were warmly at- tached to the old forms prescribed in Knox's Liturgy. These difficulties were eventually overcome, mainly owing to Petrie's influence. In 1644 Petrie published at Rotterdam a pamphlet entitled ' Chiliasto Mastix, or the Prophecies in the Old and New Testament concerning the Kingdom of our Saviour Jesus Christ vindicated from the Misinterpretations of the Millenaries, and specially of Mr. [Ro- bert] Maton [q. v.], in his book called " Israel's Redemption." ' Maton's book had been taken up by the independents and baptists, and had been widely circulated among Petrie's flock, and this pamphlet was written as an antidote. In 1649 Petrie was employed in some of the negotiations with Charles II, who was then in Holland. During the later years of his life he devoted much time to the preparation of his great work, 'A Compendious History of the Catholic Church from the year 600 until the year 1600, showing her Deforma- tion and Reformation,' &c., a folio volume published at the Hague by Adrian Black in 1662. The chief interest of the work, which displays considerable learning and research, lies in the fact that it contains copious extracts from the records of the early general assemblies of the church of Scotland, which were destroyed by fire in Edinburgh in 1701. Petrie died in September 1662. He was highly esteemed by his fellow-citizens and by the Dutch clergy, and the congregation largely increased during his ministry. There Petrie 98 Petrie is a portrait of Petrie in possession of the consistory, of which an engraving is given in Stevens's ' History of the Scottish Church, Rotterdam.' It is a face indicative of sagacity and force of character, and does not belie the reputation Petrie had of possessing a some- what hasty temper. He left two sons — Alexander, minister of the Scots church at Delft ; George, an apo- thecary— and three daughters: Christian, married to Andrew Snype, minister of the Scots church at Campvere ; Isobel, married, first to William Wallace, merchant, secondly to Robert Allan ; and Elspeth, married to George Murray. [Scot's Fasti Eccl. Scot. ; Stevens's Hist, of the Scottish Church, Kotterdam ; Baillie's Let- ters ; Wilson's Presbytery of Perth ; the Scottish Church, Rotterdam, 250th Anniversary, Amster- dam, 1894.] G. W. S. PETRIE, GEORGE (1789-1866), Irish antiquary, only child of James Petrie, a por- trait-painter, was born in Dublin in 1789. His grandfather, also named James, was a native of Aberdeen who had settled in Ire- land, and his mother was daughter of Sache- verel Simpson of Edinburgh. In 1799 he was sent to the school in Dublin of Samuel White, who was the schoolmaster of Richard Brinsley Sheridan [q. v.] and of Thomas Moore [q. v.] He attended the art school of the Dublin Society, and before he was four- teen was awarded the silver medal of the society for drawing a group of figures. He early became devoted to the study of Irish antiquities, and in 1808 travelled in Wick- low, and made notes of Irish music, of eccle- siastical architecture, and of ancient earth- works and pillar-stones. He visited Wales, making landscape sketches, in 1810, and in 1813 came to London and was kindly treated by Benjamin West, to whom he had an in- troduction. After his return to Ireland he painted landscapes, chiefly in Dublin, WTicklow, Kil- dare, the King's County, and Kerry, and in 1816 he exhibited at Somerset House pictures of Glendalough and Glenmalure, both in Wicklow. Lord Whitworth bought them. In 1820 Petrie contributed ninety- six illustrations to Cromwell's f Excursions in Ireland/ and afterwards many others to Brewer's ' Beauties of Ireland,' to G. N. Wright's 'Historical Guide to Dublin/ to Wright's 'Tours/ and to the 'Guide to Wicklow and Killarney.' Nearly all these illustrations deserve careful study, and have much artistic merit as well as absolute anti- quarian fidelity. At the first exhibition of the Royal Hibernian Academy in 1826, Petrie exhibited a large picture of Ardfinane, a picturesque castle standing above a many- arched bridge on the north bank of the Suir. He exhibited the next year 'The Round Tower of Kilbannon/ co. Galway, and ' Dun Aengus/ a great cashel in Aranmor, co. Gal- way. He was elected an academician in 1828, and exhibited 'The Twelve Pins in Conne- mara/ a group of sharp-pointed mountains, and ' The Last Round of the Pilgrims at Clon- macnoise.' In 1829 he painted ' The Knight and the Lady ' and ' Culdean Abbey/ a ruin in the dried-up marsh known as 'Inis na mb6o/ to the right of the road from Thurles to Roscrea. He was appointed librarian to the Hibernian Academy in 1830, and ex- hibited six pictures, and in 1831 nine. In the course of his studies for these pictures he made many tours throughout Ireland, tra- velled along the whole course of the Shannon, thoroughly studied Clonmacnoise, Cong, Kil- fenora, the Aran islands, and many other ecclesiastical ruins. When Csesar Otway [q. v.] began the ' Dublin Penny Journal/ of which the first number appeared on 30 June 1832, Petrie joined him, and wrote many antiquarian articles in the fifty-six weekly numbers which appeared. He was the sole editor of the 'Irish Penny Journal/ which appeared for a year in 1842. Both contain much ori- ginal information on Irish history never be- fore printed, and the best articles are those of Petrie and John O'Donovan [q. v.] Petrie joined the Royal Irish Academy in 1828, was elected on its council in 1829, and worked hard to improve its museum and library. At the sale of the library of Austin Cooper in 1831 he discovered and purchased the auto- graph copy of the second part of the ' Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland/ called by Colgan the ' Annals of the Four Masters.' For the museum his exertions procured the reliquary known as the cross of Cong, the shrine called ' Domhnach airgid/ and the Dawson collec- tion of Irish antiquities. From 1833 to 1846 he was attached to the ordnance survey of Ireland, and, next to John O'Donovan, was the member of the staff who did most to preserve local history and his- torical topography. His studies on Tara, written in November 1837, were published by the Royal Irish Academy as an ' Essay on the Antiquities of Tara/ a work which contains all that is known on the topography of the ancient seat of the chief kings of Ireland. More may probably be learnt by careful ex- cavations, and certainly by a fuller considera- tion of Irish literature than Petrie, who was ignorant of Irish, could give ; but every one who has visited the locality can testify to the accuracy of Petrie and to the scholar-like Petrie 99 Petrie character of his method of investigation. The first memoir of the survey appeared in 1839, but the government of the day soon after decided to stop this invaluable public work on the ground of expense. A commission was appointed in 1843, which recommended the continuance of the work, after examining Petrie and other witnesses, but, neverthe- less, it was never resumed. The Royal Irish Academy awarded Petrie a gold medal for his essay on Tara ; but Sir William Betham [q. v.], whose theories on Irish antiquities had been demolished by Petrie, was so much opposed to this well-deserved honour that he resigned his seat on the council. In 1833 Petrie was awarded a gold medal for an ' Essay on the Origin and Uses of the Round Towers of Ireland/ and this was published, with many additions, under the title of ' The Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland,' in 1845, with a dedication to his two warmest supporters in his studies, Dr. William Stokes [q. v.] and Viscount Adare, afterwards third earl of Dunraven [see QTTIN, EDWIN RICHAED WINDHAM]. Many books had been written on the subject before this essay, and main- tained one or other of the views that these towers, of which there are still remains of more than a hundred in Ireland, were Phoeni- cian fire-temples, towers of sorcerers, astro- nomical observatories, centres for religious dances, temples of Vesta, minarets for pro- claiming anniversaries, watch-towers of the Danes, tombs, gnomons, homes of Persian magi, and phallic emblems. Petrie demolished all these hypotheses, showed that the towers were Christian ecclesiastical buildings of various dates, and that in some cases the actual year of building was ascertainable from the chronicles. His evidence is abundant, admirably arranged, and conclusive ; but the great advance in knowledge which it repre- sents can only be appreciated by looking at the previous writings on the subject. An ' Essay on the Military Architecture of Ire- land' was never printed. Besides these, he wrote numerous papers on Irish art in description of various anti- quities, and all of these contain careful and original investigations. He also made a col- lection of Irish inscriptions, which has since his death been edited, with additions, by Miss Margaret Stokes, with the title of ' Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Language.' In 1816 he had written an 'Essay on Music ' in the ' Dublin Examiner,' and he was devoted throughout life to Irish music, collecting airs wherever he travelled, and playing them admirably on the violin. In 1855 he pub- lished 'the Ancient Music of Ireland,' a collection of songs and airs made in all parts of Ireland, on which many musicians and musical writers have since levied contribu- ions. A second volume was projected, but never appeared. He received the honorary degree of LL.D. from the university of Dub- Lin in 1847, and in 1849 a pension on the civil list. To his last years he travelled in Ireland, in 1857 again visited the isles of Aran, and in autumn 1864 made his last journey to the one region he had never seen, the Old Glen in the parish of Glencolumkille in Donegal, a region containing many curious antiquities and numerous primitive descendants of Co- nall Gulban. He died at his house in Charles Street, Dublin, on 17 Jan. 1866, and was buried in Mount Jerome cemetery, near Dub- lin. He was throughout life a disinterested student of Irish architecture, decorative art, music, and topography, and to all these sub- jects made permanent and important contri- butions. He seemed devoid of any ambition but that of making his subject clear, gave generous help to many other workers, and was beloved by a large circle of friends. His life has been admirably written by his friend Dr. William Stokes, and contains a list of his papers read before the Royal Irish Academy, of his contributions to the ' Dublin Penny Journal ' and the ( Irish Penny Journal,' and of his illustrations to books. [Stokes's Life and Labours in Art and Archaeo- logy of George Petrie, London, 1868 ; Graves's Eloge on the late George Petrie, Dublin, 1866 ; Works.] N. M. PETRIE, HENRY (1768-1842), anti- quary, born in 1768, was the son of a dancing- master who resided at Stockwell, Surrey. He was probably connected with John Petrie, M.P. for Surrey in 1796. The son was in- tended to follow in his father's profession, but soon showed an aversion to it, and devoted himself to antiquarian research. Through Thomas Frognall Dibdin [q. v.], whom Petrie is said to have instructed in the art of deportment and dancing, he was introduced to George John, second earl Spencer [q. v]., who warmly encouraged his researches. Petrie formed a close friendship with Dibdin, and rendered him valuable aid in the production of his bibliographical works. On the death of Samuel Lysons [q.v.] in 1819, Petrie was appointed keeper of the records in the Tower of London. After prolonged study of the materials for early English history, Petrie about 1816 con- ceived the project of publishing a complete 'corpus historicum' for the period. A similar scheme had been suggested by John Pinkerton [q. v.] about 1790, and keenly advocated by Gibbon. It came to nothing » H 2 Petrie 100 Petrie through Gibbon's death, and Petrie was the first to revive it. During 1818 and 1819 various meetings were held at Earl Spen- cer's house to further the project ; it was agreed that no such scheme could be under- taken by private enterprise, and an appeal was made for government aid. Petrie was selected to draw up a plan. His aim was to make the body of materials to be published absolutely complete, and to include extracts from Greek and Roman writers containing all references to early Britain ; copies of all inscriptions on stone or marble ; all letters, charters, bulls, proceedings of councils and synods; laws, engravings of coins, medals, and seals ; besides general histories, annals, and chronicles of England, and histories of particular monasteries. The plan was presented to the record com- mission in 1821, and was sanctioned by the government and parliament. The work com- menced in 1823, with Petrie as chief editor, assisted by the Rev. John Sharpe (1769- 1859) [q. v.] The Welsh portion was en- trusted to John Humffreys Parry (1786- 1825) [q. v.] and to Aneurin Owen [q. v.], and was published in 1841. The main portion entrusted to Petrie proceeded steadily until 1832, when it was interrupted by his illness. But in 1835, when the whole text of the first volume had been completed, and a large col- lection of materials made for further volumes, the work was suspended by an order of the record commissioners, due to a misunder- standing between them and Petrie. Petrie died unmarried at Stockwell, Surrey, on 17 March 1842, before the undertaking was resumed. One volume was finally completed and published in 1848 by Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy [q. v.], who had been trained by Petrie. It bore the title 'Monumenta Historica Bri- tannica, or Materials for the History of Great Britain from the Earliest Period to the Nor- man Conquest/ Hardy acknowledged valu- able aid derived from Petrie's manuscripts in his 'Descriptive Catalogue of Materials' pub- lished in 1862. Petrie also edited ' Magni Rotuli Scaccarii Normanniae/ 1830, 4to ; and his translation of the earlier portion of the * Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ' was reprinted from the ' Monumenta ' in the ' Church Historians of England/ 1854, vol. ii. pt. i. [Prefaces to the Monumenta and Descriptive Catalogue by Sir T. D. Hardy; Edinburgh Rev. xlvi. 472 ; Dibdin's Bibliographical Decameron, passim, Literary Companion, i. 103, 104, 154, 320, and Literary Reminiscences, pp. 453, 716, 717; Gent. Mag. 1834 i. 375, 1842 ii. 661-2, 1851 ii. 628; Annual Register, 1842, p. 258; Gorton's Biogr. Diet., Suppl. ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 233, 235.] A. F. P. PETRIE, MARTIN (1823-1892), colonel, was born on 1 June 1823, at the Manor House, King's Langley, Hertfordshire, being the second son of Commissary-general William Petrie (d. 1842), who had seen active service in Egypt, Italy, and France. His mother Mar- garet was daughter and coheiress of Henry Mitton of the Chase, Enfield. Colonel Petrie was sixth in descent from Alexander Petrie, D.D. [q. v.] His infancy was spent in Portugal, and his childhood at the Cape of Good Hope, at which places his father held appointments. In youth he was chiefly in France, Italy, and Germany. On 14 April 1846 he entered the army as an ensign in the royal Newfoundland corps, and served for eleven years in North America, becoming a lieutenant on 7 Jan. 1848 and captain on 5 May 1854. On 26 Jan. 1855 he was transferred to the 14th foot regi- ment, and left Newfoundland on 20 March in the small steamer Vesta, which carried twenty-four passengers, seven of them, in- cluding Captain Petrie, being officers on their way to join regiments in the Crimea. When three hundred miles off St. John's the vessel, already damaged by ice-floes, was caught in a terrific storm, and the engine-room was flooded. Petrie's mechanical skill and great courage enabled him to save the ship. He was called the ' hero of the Vesta ; ' but his hands were so severely lacerated and frost- bitten that he was invalided for some time, and could not proceed to the Crimea. In May 1856 Petrie joined the Royal Staff College, and in December 1858 he passed the final examination, coming out first on the list. He was attached to the topographical depart- ment of the war office from 10 March 1859 to 30 June 1864 ; and in 1860, during his first year there, he brought out a standard work in three volumes, ' The Strength, Composition, and Organisation of the Armies of Europe/ show- ing the annual revenue and military expen- diture of each country, with its total forces in peace and war. In 1863 he published a volume giving more detailed information re- specting the British army, ' The Organisa- tion, Composition, and Strength of the Army of Great Britain/ which reached a fifth edition in 1867. Petrie also compiled two important volumes, ' Equipment of Infantry ' and 'Hospital Equipment' (1865-6), forming part of a series on army equipment. For the long period of eighteen years (1864-1882) he was examiner in military administration at the staff college, and latterly at the Royal Military College also. He became major oil 13 July 1867, and exchanged to the 97th foot on 18th Dec. ; in July 1872 he retired on half- pay, in 1876 became colonel, and in 1882 with- drew from the service. Petrie read some Petrocus 101 Petrucci papers on military matters at the Royal United Service Institution, of which he was a member ; and as an enthusiastic freemason he was master of the St. John's, Newfound- land, lodge, and a member of the Quatuor Coronati lodge in London. He took an active interest in philanthropic and religious work, and was a trustee of the Princess Mary Village Homes. Petrie died on 19 Nov. 1892, at his house, Hanover Lodge, Kensington Park, London, and was buried at Kensal Green. His wife, Eleanora Grant, youngest daughter of Wil- liam Macdowall of Woolmet House, Mid- lothian, and granddaughter of Sir William Dunbar of Durn, baronet, died on 31 Jan. 1886, leaving two daughters, of whom the elder, authoress of ' Clews to Holy Writ,' 1892, is the wife of Professor Carus- Wilson of McGill University, Montreal, and the younger is an honorary missionary of the Church Mis- sionary Society in Kashmir. [Private information ; war office records.] G. A. A. PETROCUS or PETROCK, SAINT (f,. 550?). [See PEDROG.] PETRONIUS (d. 654), fifth abbot of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, is said to have been a Roman, and to have been hallowed abbot of St. Augustine's by Archbishop Honorius [q. v.] in 640, two years after the date assigned to the death of his predecessor Gratiosus. This delay is explained by the supposition that Honorius was absent on some journey. The date assigned to the death of Petronius is 654. There was no re- cord or tradition of his place of burial in the fifteenth century, nor is there any early authority known for his existence. An epitaph describes him as a good man, a teacher of his monks, and a lover of purity. [Elmham'sHist. S. August. Cant. pp. 175, 183, ed. Hardwick (Rolls Ser.) ; Thorn's Chron. S. August. Cant. col. 1769, ed. Twysden; Somner's Antiq. of Cant. pt. ii. p. 164, ed. Batteley ; Dug- dale's Monasticon, i. 120; Diet. Chr. Biogr. art. ' Petronius ' (5) by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H. PETRUCCI, LUDOVICO (fi. 1619), poet and soldier of fortune, born at Siena, was son of Aridante Petrucci, alias Petruccioli, ' no- bile ' of the territory of Peligliano, Tuscany. The father served under Orsino, count of Pe- ligliano, in the Venetian service against the Turks, distinguished himself in the capture of Castel Nuovo, and died of a wound eight days after his return. Ludovico was educated in Tuscany, but subsequently became a soldier of fortune. Having renounced Catholicism, he was imprisoned by the inquisition at Padua, remaining in prison four years (see in his Farrago his poems ' sopra la crudelta del Inquisitor di Padova '). He then entered the service of Venice, describing himself as at the time « povero mendico, and obtained in 1603 the grade of serving-major. Subsequently he transferred himself to the imperial army, and served in the Hungarian wars in the regiments, first of Count Sulma, and then of Ferdinand de Kolonitsch. In 1607 he became a captain in the Hungarian army. He subsequently en- tered the service of "the Prince of Branden- burg and Neuburg, and met some English- men at Diisseldorf. According to his own statement in his * Apologia,' he served nine years ' in bello Hungarico ; ' but this can only apply to the whole of his stay in Germany. Meeting with no success in his military career, he removed to England in 1610, and, visiting Oxford on the recommendation of the Earl of Pembroke, 'entered into the public library in the beginning of the year following.' He became a commoner of St. Edmund Hall, and later of Balliol. In spite of certificates which he obtained to the con- trary, he was suspected in the university of being a spy and popishly affected. Ac- cordingly, he was forced, or at least desired, to depart, ' such was the jealousy of the puritan party in the university.' Wood de- scribes him as ' phantasticall ' and unsettled in mind. In his ' Apologia ' he prints several certificates of his conformity to the church of England during his stay there. An epistle ' Candido Lettore,' in his 'Apologia,' is dated from the Fleet, 10 July 1619, where he was in prison. Granger mentions a portrait. Petrucci wrote : 1. ' Raccolta d' alcune rime del cavaliere Ludovico Petrucci, nobile Toscano, in piu luoghi e tempi composte e a diversi prencipi dedicate ; con la silva delle sue persecution!,' Oxford, 1613 ; in Italian and Latin ; dedicated in prose to King James, and in verse to all the royal family. The poems themselves consist of adulatory or other addresses to various notabilities, in- cluding Bacon and Archbishop Abbot, with occasional insertions of prose letters sent to him, and of certificates of character. The work concludes with a long and critical enumera- tion of his patrons, including many Oxford men and English politicians. 2. ' Apologia equitis Ludovici Petrucci contra calumnia- tores suos una cum responsione ad libellum a Jesuitis contra serenissimum Leonardum Donatum ducem Venetum promulgatum,' appeared at London in 1619, with portrait by Thomas Pothecary (Italian and Latin) ; the work is imperfect, and does not include the reply to the Jesuits mentioned in the title. Petrus 102 Pett It is dedicated to King James, with verse ad- dresses to his various English patrons. Then follows a farrago of verses, narrative, certifi- cates, addresses, &c., as in the ' Raccolta.' His main contention is that the charges against him resulted from a plot of the Jesuits. Cer- tain l Rime al re ' by Petrucci are among the Royal MSS. 140, vii. [The only authority is Petrucci 's scattered and incoherent statements and certificates in his works, from which Wood (Athense, ii. 293) has compiled a notice. Cf. Foster's Alumni; Sta- tioners' Kegister (under date 27 Nov. 1587), and Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 22, for the De- scription of Scotland set forth by Petrucci.] W. A. S. PETRUS (d. 606 ?), first abbot of St. Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury, was both a monk and a priest (BEDE, Historia Ecdesias- tica, i. cc. 27, 33), and was one of the com- panions of St. Augustine [q. v.] on his mission to England in 596-7. Either at the end of 597 or the beginning of 598, Augustine sent him in company with Lawrence or Lauren- tius [q. v.], afterwards archbishop of Canter- bury, to Pope Gregory to announce the success of the mission and to lay before him certain questions. He apparently brought back the pope's replies in 601. Ethelbert (552 P-616) [q. v.], king of Kent, was building the monastery of SS. Peter and Paul, later called St. Augustine's, at the time of Augus- tine's death, and Petrus was appointed its first abbot. His name appears in a charter of Ethelbert to the monastery recording his appointment as abbot, and in a charter of Augustine concerning the exemption of the house, but both are undoubtedly spurious (ELMHAM, pp. 114, 119-21). While fulfilling a mission to Gaul on which he had been sent by Ethelbert, he was drowned in a creek of the sea at Amfleet or Ambleteuse, a short distance north of Boulogne, probably on 30 Dec. 606. The year of his death, given by Elmham as 607, depends on the date assigned to the death of Augustine, for it is said by Elmham to have taken place one year seven months and three weeks after- wards (ib. p. 126). The year of Augustine's death, which is not certainly ascertained, is taken here to be 604. The people of the country buried the body of Petrus without any marks of respect, not knowing who he was. A miraculous light appeared by night above his grave, and those who lived in the neighbourhood were thus taught that he was a holy man ; so they made inquiries as to who he was and whence he came, removed his body to Boulogne, and there buried it in the church of St. Mary the Virgin with fitting honour (BEDE, u.s. c. 33). Petrus is said to have been highly esteemed by Augus- tine, so that for his sake Augustine gave to the new monastery the gifts sent him by Gregory. An epitaph on him is given by Elmham. There is an unprinted ' Life of Petrus,' written by Eadmer, in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, manuscript no. 371, f. 416, and it is perhaps to this that Elmham refers in his * History of the Monastery' (p. 111). Malbrancq, writing in the seven- teenth century and quoting from the records of the church of Boulogne, gives some par- ticulars of his life, on which it would at least not be safe to lay any stress, such as that Petrus was employed by Ethelbert to preach to the Northumbrians and did so with success, that his habits were ascetic, that he worked miracles, and that his body was translated to Boulogne by an earl named Fumertius. His obit was kept at Canterbury, and was, according to the Benedictine mar- tyrology, on 30 Dec., though the English martyrology places it on 6 Jan., which, it is suggested, may have been the day of his translation (STFBBS). [Bede's Hist. Eccl. i. cc. 27, 33 (Engl. Hist, Soc.); Elmham's Hist. Mon. S. Aug. Cant. pp. 2,92,94,96, 111, 114, 121, 126 (Rolls Ser.); Thome's Chron. S. Aug. Cant. cols. 1760-6, ed. Twysden, ap Decem Scriptt. ; Hardy's Cat. of Materials, i. 206-7 (Rolls Ser.); Acta SS. Ord. Ben. ii. 1 ; Acta SS. Bolland., January, i. 334-5; Malbrancq's De Morinis, i. 285-8 ; Somner's Antiq. of Canterbury, pt. 2, pp. 164, ed.Batteley ; Diet. Chr. Biogr. art. « Petrus ' (72), by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H. PETT, PETER (d. 1589), master-ship- right at Deptford, is described as the great- grandson of Thomas Pett of Skipton in Cum- berland (LE NEVE, Pedigrees of the Knights, pp. 155-6). But Skipton is in Yorkshire, and, though some of his kin may have settled in the north, it is more probable that he belonged to the family of the name which early in the fifteenth century owned property at Pett in the parish of Stockbury in Kent (HASTED, Hist, of Kent, ii. 525 n.) Heywood stated in 1637 that for two hundred years and upwards men of the name had been officers and architects in the royal navy (CHARNOCK, Hist, of Marine Architecture, ii. 284). It appears well established that Pett's father, also Peter, was settled at Harwich, probably as a shipbuilder. Pett himself was certainly in the service of the crown from an early age ; he was already master-shipwright at Dept- ford in the reign of Edward VI, and there he continued till his death on or about 6 Sept. 1589. During this time he had a principal part in building most of the ships of the navy, though the details are wantin g. Richard F For further information, see Autobiography of Phmeas Pett, ed. W. G. Perrin, 1018. Pett 103 Pett Chapman, who built the Ark, was brought up by Pett, and so also, in all probability, was Matthew Baker, with whom, from 1570, Pett was associated in the works at Dover. In 1587 he and Baker accused Sir John Haw- kyns [q. v.], then treasurer of the navy, of mal- practices in connection with the repair of the queen's ships. The charges were apparently held to be the outcome of pique or jealousy. Hawkyns was annoyed, but suffered no ma- terial injury, and Pett remained in his office. In 1583 he was granted arms, or, on a fess gules between three ogresses, a lion passant of the field ; and the crest, out of a ducal coronet, a demi-pelican with wings expanded. He was twice married. By his first wife he had at least two sons : Joseph, who succeeded him at Deptford as master-shipwright, and died on 15 Nov. 1605 ; and Peter, who carried on business as a shipbuilder at Wapping. By his second wife, Elizabeth Thornton, sister of Captain Thornton of the navy, he had also two sons — Phineas, who is separately noticed ; and Noah, who in 1594 was master of the Popinjay with his uncle Thornton — and four daughters, one of whom, Abigail, was cruelly beaten to death with a pair of tongs by her stepfather, Thomas Nunn, in 1599. Nunn, who was a clergyman, received the queen's pardon for his crime, but died immediately afterwards (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 28 May 1599). [Calendars of State Papers, Dom. ; Defeat of the Spanish Armada (Navy Eecords Soc.); Auto- biography of Phineas Pett (Harl. MS. 6279).] J. K. L. PETT, PETER (1610-1670?), commis- sioner of the navy, fifth son of Phineas Pett [q. v.], was born at Deptford on 6 Aug. 1610. He was brought up by his father as a shipwright; while still very young was his father's assistant at Deptford and Woolwich, and in 1635-7 built the Sovereign of the Seas under his father's supervision. In 1647 he was ordered by the parliament a gratuity of 10£ for building the Phosnix at Woolwich. He would seem to have been then appointed master-shipwright at Chatham, and in 1648 to have sent up important informa- tion to the parliament, and to have been mainly instrumental in preserving the ships at Chatham from revolting. Probably as a re ward for this service, he was appointed com- missioner of the navy at Chatham, an office analogous to that of the present superin- tendent of the dockyard, with the important difference that Pett, as a practical man, exer- cised immediate and personal control over the several departments of the yard, and was thus largely responsible for the efficiency of the ships during the Dutch wars. That during the Commonwealth the ships were fairly well maintained is matter of history • but Pett excited a strong feeling of animosity by filling all the more important posts in the yard with his near relatives. As early as November 1651 complaints were laid by some of the subordinate officials, includino- the chaplain, that members of the family worked into each other's hands, that stores were wasted or misappropriated, that higher wages were charged than were paid, and that false musters were kept. A special inquiry was ordered in the following January, when Pett had little difficulty in proving that the charges were malicious ; but it is clear that there were great opportunities for fraud and reasonable grounds for suspicion. The com- missioner's cousin, Joseph Pett, was master- shipwright at Chatham ; another cousin, Peter Pett, was master-shipwright at Deptford; a younger brother, Christopher, assistant master-shipwright at Woolwich; another brother, Phineas, clerk of the check at Chat- ham, and a cousin, Richard Holborne, master- mast-maker. When, in the following summer his cousin Peter at Deptford died, he was able to have his brother Christopher promoted to the vacancy, and Peter's son Phineas ap- pointed assistant. Pett was also permitted to undertake private contracts for building ships of war (Cal. State Papers. Dom. 7 Jan 1650). He was reappointed to his office after the Restoration, and remained in it till 29 Sept. 1667, when he was charged with being the main cause of the disaster at Chatham in June, and was summarily superseded. He was accused, in detail, of having neglected or disobeyed orders from the Duke of York, the Duke of Albemarle, and the navy com- missioners to moor the Royal Charles in a place of safety, to block the channel of the Medway by sinking a vessel inside the chain, to provide boats for the defence of the river, and to see that the officers and seamen were on board their ships (ib. 19 Dec. 1667). On 18 June he was sent a prisoner to the Tower, on the 19th was examined before the council, and on 22 Oct. before the House of Com- mons. There was talk of impeaching him, but the accusation was merely the outcome of a desire to make him answerable for the sins of those in high places, and the matter was allowed to drop. The general feeling was clearly put by Marvell, in the lines be- ginning : After this loss, to relish discontent, Some one must be accused by Parliament : All our miscarriages on Pett must fall ; His name alone seems fit to answer all. Pett 104 Pett After being deprived of his office, Pett dis- appears from view. He married, on 8 Sept. 1632, Catherine (b. August 1617), daughter of Edward Cole of Woodbridge, Suffolk (Re- gister of St. Mary's, Woodbridge, by favour of Mr. Vincent B. Redstone). Mention is made of one SDn, Warwick. Pett has been confused with his cousin Peter, the master-shipwright at Deptford, who died in 1652, and with each of that Peter's two sons, Sir Peter [q. v.], advocate- general for Ireland, and Sir Phineas Pett, master-shipwright at Chatham, who was knighted in 1680, was comptroller of stores, and resident commissioner at Chatham, and is to be distinguished from the commissioner Peter's brother Phineas, a clerk of the check at Chatham. Three others, named Phineas Pett, were at the same time in the naval service at Chatham or in the Thames, one of whom was killed in action in 1666, while in command of the Tiger. The name Phineas Pett continued in the navy till towards the close of last century. [Calendars of State Papers, Dom., the indexes to which have so confused the Peters and the Phineases as to be useless ; the only possibility of clearing the confusion is by reference to the original documents, and by carefully distinguish- ing the signatures; Pepys's Diary; Harl. MS. 6279.] J. K. L. PETT, SIK PETER (1630-1699), lawyer and author, son of Peter Pett (1593-1652), master-shipwright at Deptford, grandson of Peter Pett of Wapping, shipbuilder, and great-grandson of Peter Pett (d. 1589) [q.v.], was baptised in St. Nicholas Church, Dept- ford, on 31 Oct. 1630. He was educated in St. Paul's School and at Sidney-Sussex Col- lege, Cambridge, where he was admitted in 1645. After graduating B.A. he migrated to Pembroke College, Oxford, and in 1648 was elected to a fellowship at All Souls'. He then graduated B.C.L. in 1650, was entered as a student at Gray's Inn, and settled there ' for good and all ' about a year before the Restora- tion. From 1661 to 1666 he sat in the Irish parliament as M.P. for Askeaton. He was called to the bar from the Middle Temple in 1664. When the Royal Society was formed, in 1663, Pett was one of the original fel- lows, elected on 20 May, but was expelled on 18 Nov. 1675 for ' not performing his obligation to the society.' He was probably absorbed in other interests. He had been appointed advocate-general for Ireland,where he was knighted by the Duke of Ormonde. He was also much engaged in literary work, more or less of a polemical nature. A short tract of his, headed ' Sir Peter Pett's Paper, 1679, about the Papists/ is in the Public Record Office (SJiaftesbury Papers, ii. 347). His published works are : 1. 'A Discourse concerning Liberty of Conscience,' London, 1661, 8vo. 2. 'The Happy future Estate of England,' 1680, fol. ; republished in 1689 as ' A Discourse of the Growth of England in Populousness and Trade ... By way of a Letter to a Person of Honour.' 3. ' The obligation resulting from the Oath of Supremacy . . . / 1687, fol. He edited also the ' Memoirs of Arthur [Annesley], Earl of Anglesey,' 1693, 8vo, and ' The genuine Re- mains of Dr. Thomas Barlow, late Lord Bishop of Lincoln,' 1693, 8vo. He died on 1 April 1699. Pett has been often confused with his father's first cousin, Peter, commissioner of the navy at Chatham, who is separately noticed. [Knight's Life of Colet, p. 407; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Wood's Athense, iv. 576 ; St. Paul's School Reg. p.*43 ; Burrows's Worthies of All Souls', pp. 476, 540.] J. K. L. , PHINEAS (1570-1647), master- builder of the navy and naval commissionerr elder son of Peter Pett (d. 1589) [q. v.], by his second wife, Elizabeth Thornton, was born at Deptford on 1 Nov. 1570. After three years at the free school at Rochester,. and three more at a private school at Greenwich, he entered Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1586. After his father's death, in September 1589, Phineas was left destitute, and in 1590 was bound ' a covenant servant ' to Richard Chapman, the queen's master-ship- wright at Deptford. Within three years Chap- man died, and he shipped as carpenter's mate on board the Edward and Constance, in the second expedition of Edward Glemham [q. v.] The voyage had no great success, and after two years of hardship and privation Pett found himself again in London as poor as when he started. In August 1595 he was employed ' as an ordinary workman ' in rebuilding the Triumph at Woolwich. Afterwards he worked, under Matthew Baker, on the Re- pulse, a new ship which was being got ready for the expedition to Cadiz. During this winter Pett studied mathematics, drawing, and the theory of his profession, in which Baker gave him much assistance and instruction. In April 1597 Lord Howard, the lord admiral, who was much at Baker's house, accepted him as his servant. It was not, however, till near Christmas 1598 that Howard was able to em- ploy him in ' the finishing of a purveyance of plank and timber ' in Norfolk and Suffolk, which occupied Pett through the whole of 1599 ; and in June 1600 Howard appointed him ' keeper of the plankyard, timber, and other provisions ' at Chatham, ( with promise of better preferment to the utmost of his power/ For further information see Autobiography of Phineas Pett, ed. W. G. Perrin, 1918. Pett 105 Pett A quarrel with Matthew Baker followed, and for the next ten or twelve years, according to Pett's story, Baker lost no opportunity of doing him a bad turn. According to Pett, the administration of the dockyards was at the time altogether swayed by personal in- terest, jealousy, and malicious intrigue. In March 1601 Pett was appointed assistant to the master-shipwright at Chat- ham. In November 1602 his good service in fitting out the fleet in six weeks won for him Mr. Greville's 'love, favour, and good opinion ; ' and shortly after the accession of King James he was ordered by Howard to build a miniature ship — a model, it would seem, of the Ark — for Prince Henry. This was finished in March 1603-4, and Pett took her round to the Thames, where on the 22nd the prince came on board. The admiral pre- sented Pett to him; and on the following day Pett was sworn as the prince's servant, and was appointed captain of the little vessel. He was also granted the reversion of the places held by Baker or his brother Joseph, whichever should first become vacant ; and in November 1605, on the death of Joseph, he succeeded as master-shipwright at Deptford. In 1607 he was moved to Woolwich, and there remained for many years, favourably re- garded by Howard, John Trevor, the surveyor of the navy, and Mansell, the treasurer ; and, in consequence, hated and intrigued against by their enemies and his own, of which, as a successful man, he had many. In October 1608 he laid the keel of a new ship, the largest in the navy, which was launched in September 1610 as the Prince Royal; but in April 1609 definite charges of incompetence displayed in her construction were laid against him by the Earl of North- ampton, instigated by Baker and George Wey- mouth [q. v,]/a great braggadocio.' A com- mission was ordered to investigate the matter, and reported in Pett's favour; but as North- ampton refused to accept their decision and continued to press the charges, the king had the case formally tried before him at Woolwich on 8 May, and Pett was formally acquitted on all points. In 1612 Pett was the first master of the Shipwrights' Company, then incorporated by royal charter. In 1613 he was in the Prince with Howard when he took the Lady Eliza- beth and her husband, the Palatine, to Flanders; and was ordered by Howard to dine at his table during the voyage. In 1620-1 he seems to have accompanied Sir Robert Mansell [q. v.] in the expedition against the Algerine pirates; and in 1623 went to Santander in the Prince, which he had fitted specially for the reception of the in- fanta (cf. GARDINER, Hist. v. 120). Charles I, on his accession to the throne, gave him a gold chain valued at 104J. In June 1625 he was at Boulogne in the Prince, which brought the young queen to Dover on the 12th. In August 1627 he was sent to Ports- mouth to hasten the equipment of the fleet, and, continuing there, e saw many passages and the disaster which happened to the Lord Duke [of Buckingham].' In February 1629-30 he was appointed an assistant to the principal officers of the navy, and in the following December one of the principal officers and a commissioner of the navy. He still, however, continued to exercise the supervision over Deptford and Woolwich yards, assisted to a great extent by his son Peter (1610-1670?) [q. v.] In 1635 he was sent to Newcastle to provide timber, &c., for a new ship to be built at Woolwich, the keel of which was laid on 21 Dec. She was launched on 13 Oct. 1637, and named the Sovereign of the Seas — the largest and most highly ornamented ship in the English navy. A model of her, possibly contemporary, is preserved in the museum of the Royal Naval College at Greenwich. But though the Prince Royal and the Sovereign of the Seas were the chief pro- ducts of Pett's art, he was more or less re- sponsible for every ship added to the navy during the reigns of James I and Charles I, as well as for many of the largest merchant ships then built, among others the Trade's Increase and the Peppercorn [see DOWNTON, NICHOLAS ; MIDDLETON, SIR HENRY]. Dur- ing this period shipbuilding was improved and the size of ships increased. It has been said that the secrets of the trade were pre- served in the Pett family — handed down from father to son (CHARNOCK, Hist, of Marine Architecture, ii. 284) ; but Phineas Pett learned nothing directly from his father, and indirectly only so far as Chapman and Baker were his father's associates. The ex- cellence which he attained and handed down to his successors may be more justly assigned to his Cambridge training and his subse- ?uent studies in mathematics. He died in 647, and was buried at Chatham on 21 Aug. Pett was married three times : (1) in 1598, to Anne, daughter of Richard Nichols of Highwood Hill in Middlesex ; she died in February 1626-7; (2) in July 1627, to Susan, widow of Robert Yardley, and mother, or stepmother, of the wife of his son John ; she died in July 1636 ; (3) in January 1636-7, to one Mildred. By his first wife he had three daughters and eight sons, the eldest of whom, John, a captain in the navy, married, in 1625, Katharine, daughter of Robert Pettie 1 06 Pettie Yardley, and died in 1628. Peter, the fifth son, is separately noticed ; Phineas, the seventh (b. 1618), was in 1651 clerk of the check at Chatham; and Christopher, the youngest (b. 1620), was master-shipwright at Deptford, where he died in 1668, leaving a widow, Ann, and four children. [The principal authority for the life of Pett is his autobiography— Harl. MS. 6279 — a late seventeenth or early eighteenth centur}' copy. It appears to be trustworthy as to its facts, though with a strong personal bias. A lengthy abstract is printed in Archseologia, xii. 207 et seq. Pett is frequently mentioned in the Calendars of State Papers, Domestic ; see also Birch's Life of Prince Henry.] J. K. L. PETTIE, GEORGE (1548-1589), writer of romances, was younger son of John Le Petite or Pettie of Tetsworth and Stoke Talmage, Oxfordshire, by his wife Mary, daughter of William Charnell of Snareston, Leicestershire. He became a scholar of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1564, and graduated B.A. on 29 March 1569. According to Wood, Wil- liam Gager [q. v.] of Christ Church, his junior by eight or nine years, was his i dear friend/ and each encouraged the other's literary pre- dilections. Pettie travelled beyond the seas, and apparently had some military experience. On returning home he devoted his leisure to literature. The popularity bestowed on i The Palace of Pleasure ' (1566-7) of William Painter [q. v.] encouraged Pettie to attempt a similar ven- ture. His work appeared under the title of 'A Petite Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure, con- tayning many pretie Hystories by him, set foorth in comely Colourss, and most delight- fully discoursed.' It had been licensed for the press to Richard Watkins on 6 Aug. 1576, and was published soon afterwards, without date. The publisher Watkins, rather than Pettie, was, it appears, responsible for the title, which is a barefaced plagiarism of that of Painter's volumes. Pettie, in his preface, says he mainly wrote for gentlewomen, and deprecated all comparison with the ( Palace of Pleasure.' The printer adds a note, stating that he knew nothing of the author or of the author's friend who offered him the manu- script. In an ensuing l Letter of G[eorge] P[ettie] to R. B., concerning this Woorke,' dated from ' Holborn, 12 July,' the author apologises for modernising the classical tales — 'amourous stories ' Wood calls them — with which he mainly deals. R. B. are, it has been suggested, the reversed initials of Barnaby Rich [q. v.] The stories, twelve in number, are entitled, respectively ' Sinorix and Gamma/ ' Tereus and Progne/ ' Germanicus and Agrippina/ ' Amphiaraus and Eriphile/ ' Iciliusand Virginia/ < Admetus and Alcest/ ' Scilla and Minos/ 'Curiatius and Horatia/ ' Cephalus and Procris/ * Minos and Pasiphse/ ' Pigrnalions freinde and his Image/ and ' Alexius.' The book was at once popular, and two other editions, mainly differing from the first by the omission of the prefatory matter, but set up from new type, appeared in the same year. Other editions appeared in 1580 and 1598 by James Roberts, and in 1608 and 1613 by George Eld. Pettie also translated the first three books of Guazzo's ' Civile Conversation/ through the French. Richard Watkins obtained a license for the publication on 27 Feb. 1580-1. The first edition appeared in that year with a dedication addressed from Pettie's lodging near St. Paul's, London, on 6 Feb. 1581, to Marjorie, wife of Sir Henry Norris, baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.] The work is in prose, with afew verses interspersed. Asecond issue by Thomas East was dated 1586, and included a fourth book of Guazzo, begun by Pettie, but completed from the Italian by Bartholo- mew Young. Pettie died, writes Wood, in July 1589, ' in the prime of his years, at Plymouth, being then a captain and a man of note.' He was buried in ' the great Church ' at Plymouth. Lands at Aston-Rowant, Kingston, and Tetsworth, which his father had given him, he left to his brother Christopher. Another brother, Robert, was father of Mary Pettie, who was mother of Anthony a Wood. Wood, who was thus grandnephew of George Pettie,, says that Pettie f was as much commended for his neat stile as any of his time/ but of the ' Petite Pallace 'Wood wrote that it was in his day ' so far from being excellent or fine that it is more fit to be read by a schoolboy or a rustical amorata than by a gent, of mode and learning.' Wood only kept a copy in his library for the respect that by reason of his kinship he ' bore to the name of the author.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 552; Wood's Life and Times, ed. Clark (Oxford Hist. Soc.), i. 32-7; Lee's Thame, p. 216; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Va- tum inAddit. MS. 24488, f. 58; Eitson's English Poets; Collier's Stationers' Registers, 1570-87, pp. 20, 139; Warton'sHist.ofEngl.Poetry,iv.336-7; Park's British Bibliographer, ii. 392.] S. L. PETTIE, JOHN (1839-1893), painter, born at East Linton, Haddingtonshire, on 17 March 1839, was the son of Alexander Pettie, a tradesman of some means, and of Alison, his wife. The elder Pettie did not make the conventional resistance to his son's evident vocation for art. At the age of seven- teen Pettie began his training at the Trustees' Pettie 107 Pettie Academy in Edinburgh, under the auspices of Robert Scott Lauder [q. v.] Among his fellow-students were Mr. Orchardson, Mr. McWhirter, Mr. MacTaggart, Mr. Peter Gra- ham, Mr. Tom Graham, and George Paul Chalmers [q. v.], all of whom became distin- guished painters. The careers of Pettie and his companions mark a distinct development in the history of the modern Scottish school, which had its origin in the personality of Lauder, their master. The pictorial aims and ambitions of the group wholly differed from those of their immediate predecessors, among whom may be reckoned Sir Noel Paton, the brothers Faed, Mr. Erskine Nicol, and Robert Herdman. With all of these the chief pre- occupation was the telling or illustration of a story, the making of a dramatic point, the insistence on some domestic affection, hu- morous or pathetic. Pettie's work, on the other hand, invariably embodies some purely pictorial motive over and above the subject, specially aiming at a rich resonance of colour. His fame springs mainly from the success with which he pursued this latter ideal. Pettie's first exhibited picture, ' The Prison Pet,' appeared at the Scottish Academy in 1859, and was followed by 'False Dice,' ' Distressed Cavaliers,' and ( One of Crom- well's Divines.' In 1860 he made his debut as an exhibitor in London, sending to the Royal Academy a picture, 'The Armourers/ which found a place on the line. His next effort, 'What d'ye lack, Madam?' a study of JenkinVincent in the 'Fortunes of Nigel,' was no less popular. Thus encouraged, the young painter made up his mind in 1862 to join his friend Mr. Orchardson, who had settled in London some twelve months before. The two artists shared a studio for several years, first in Pimlico, and later at 37 Fitzroy Square, afterwards the home of Ford Madox Brown. Pettie was the earlier of the pair to win a wide recognition, his daring and assertive harmonies soon compelling attention. ^ It was, however, to a robust capacity for taking pains, no less than to the more proclamatory style of his talent, that Pettie owed his ac- ceptance as leader, when more young men came southwards to swell the band of Lon- don Scots. Prolific as he was industrious, he soon became one of the best known of British painters, and his rapid succession of canvases found a ready sale among dealers and private collectors. His first contribution to the Royal Academy after his migration was another scene from Scott, ' The Prior and Edward Glendinning.' In 1863 he was re- presented by ' The Trio,' ' The Tonsure,' and 1 George Fox refusing to take the Oath ; ' in 1864 by 'At Holker Hall;' in 1865 by 'The Drumhead Court-martial ; ' and in 1866 by ' An Arrest for Witchcraft,' a vigorous and dramatic piece of work, which secured his election as A.R.A. A year before, on 24 Aug. 1865, he had married Miss Elizabeth Ann Bossom, the sister-in-law of another Scottish painter, Mr. C. E. Johnson, and had deserted Mr. Orchardson to set up house for himself. In 1873 he was elected a full member of the Royal Academy in succession to Sir Edwin Landseer, contributing 'Jacobites, 1745' as his diploma picture. In 1881 he moved from St. John's Wood Road, where he had lived since 1869, to a house of his own building, the Lothians, in FitzJohn's Avenue, Hamp- stead, which he occupied for the rest of his life. Between 1860 and his death, in 1893, Pettie sent about 130 pictures to the Royal Academy, to say nothing of the numerous works which went privately to their destined homes. The following are among the best and most deservedly popular of his later pro- ductions : — ' Terms to the Besieged ' (1872), 'The Flag of Truce' (1873), 'Sword and Dagger Fight ' (1877), ' A Death Warrant ' (1879, now at Hamburg), 'Before his Peers' (1881), ' Monmouth and James II ' (1882), 'The Vigil ' (1884 ; Chantrey Fund collec- tion), ' Challenged ' and 'Sir Peter Teazle' (1885), 'The Chieftain's Candlesticks '(1886; a vigorous and brilliant piece of bravura, per- haps his most striking work), ' The Traitor ' (1889), and 'The Ultimatum' (1892). In his later years Pettie turned his attention to por- traiture with considerable success, and left unfinished several important commissions at his death. He was fond of painting his friends ' in costume.' His most striking portrait, perhaps, is that of Mr. Charles Wyndham in the part of David Garrick. The dash and vigour of Pettie's finer work were characteristic not only of the painter, but of the man ; and yet he was the least assertive and self-confident of craftsmen. A.n indefatigable worker, he felt the con- viction he constantly proclaimed, that his only merit, his only hope of success, lay in his capacity for hard and unremitting toil. In his best years his work exhibited a glow and transparency of colour which have seldom been surpassed ; in his later period he be- trayed a tendency on the one hand towards a hasty coarseness of execution, on the other towards a violence in his colour contrasts, which will probably lead to a future neglect of the pictures produced during the last few years of his life. For about eighteen months before his death he suffered from an affection of the ear, which eventually proved to be the result of an abscess on the brain. This Pettigrew 108 Pettigrew produced paralysis, to which he succumbed at Hastings on 21 Feb. 1893 at the early age of fifty-four. He was buried in Paddington cemetery on 27 Feb. 1893. Kindly, genial, and hospitable, he was always ready to help and encourage the more struggling members of his own profession. Pettie left three sons and a daughter (wife of Mr. Hamish McCunn, the musical com- poser). A representative exhibition of Pettie's work was held at Burlington House in the winter of 1894. The best portrait of him is one by Mr. Arthur Cope, in the possession of Mrs. Pettie. [Catalogues of the Koyal Academy ; private information.] W. A. PETTIGREW, THOMAS JOSEPH (1791-1865), surgeon and antiquary, was son of William Pettigrew, whose ancestor, the Gowan priest, ' Clerk Pettigrew/ is men- tioned by Sir Walter Scott in < Hob Roy.' The father was a naval surgeon, who served in the Victory long before the time of Nelson. Thomas was born in Fleet Street, London, on 28 Oct. 1791, and was educated at a private school in the city. He began to learn anatomy at the age of twelve, left school at fourteen, and, after acting for two years as assistant to his father in the per- formance of his duties as a parish doctor, he was apprenticed at the age of sixteen to John Taunton, the founder of the City of London Truss Society. He afterwards entered as a pupil at the Borough hospitals, at the same time acting as demonstrator of anatomy in the private medical school owned by his master Taunton. He was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England on 19 June 1812, and a fellow on 11 Dec. 1843, but as early as 1808 he had been elected a member of the Medical Society of London, and in 1811 he was made one of its secretaries, in opposition to Dr. Birkbeck. In 1813 he was appointed registrar, and took up his abode in the society's house in Bolt Court, Fleet Street. In 1808, as one of the founders of the City Philosophical Society, which met in Dorset Street, Salisbury Square, he gave the first lecture, choosing as his subject * In- sanity;' and in 1810 he helped to establish the Philosophical Society of London, where he gave the inaugural address ' On the Objects of Science and Literature, and the advan- tages arising from the establishment of Philo- sophical Societies.' In 181 3 he was appointed, by the influence of Dr. John Coakley Lettsom [q.v.], secretary of the Royal Humane Society, a post he resigned in 1820, after receiving in 1818 the society's medal for the restoration of a case of apparent death. In 1819, together with the Chevalier Aldini of the imperial university of Wilna, Pettigrew engaged in experiments, at his house in Bolt Court, in the employment of galvanism in cases of sus- pended animation. The result of these ex- periments was a joint publication entitled ' General Views of the Application of Gal- vanism to Medical Purposes, principally in cases of suspended Animation.' While he was acting as secretary to the Royal Humane Society Pettigrew became known to the Duke of Kent, who made him first surgeon extra- ordinary, and later surgeon in ordinary to himself, and, after his marriage, surgeon to the Duchess of Kent. In this capacity he vaccinated their daughter, the present Queen Victoria, the lymph being obtained from one of the grandchildren of Dr. Lettsom. The Duke of Kent shortly before his death recom- mended Pettigrew to his brother, the Duke of Sussex. The latter appointed Pettigrew his surgeon, and, at his request, Pettigrew undertook to catalogue the library in Ken- sington Palace. The first volume of this work was published in two parts in 1827. It was entitled ' Bibliotheca Sussexiana.' A second volume was brought out in 1839 ; it was commenced upon too large a scale, for the volumes issued deal only with the theo- logical division of the library, and the cata- logue remained incomplete when the books were sold in 1844 and 1845. The catalogue was well received, and, as an acknowledgment of the value of his literary work, Pettigrew was presented with the diploma of doctor of philosophy from the university of Gottingen on 7 Nov. 1826. Pettigrew in 1816 became surgeon to the dispensary for the treatment of diseases of children, then newly founded in St. Andrew's Hill, Doctors' Commons, which has since become the Royal Hospital for Children and Women in the Waterloo Road. This post he resigned in 1819, when he was elected surgeon to the Asylum for Female Orphans. In this year, too, he delivered the annual oration at the Medical Society, selecting as his subject ' Medical Jurisprudence,' and pointing out the very neglected position then occupied by forensic medicine in England. In 1819 he removed from Bolt Court to Spring Gardens, and became connected with the West London Infirmary, an institution established by Dr. Golding, which was the immediate forerunner of the Charing Cross Hospital. Pettigrew was appointed surgeon to the Charing Cross Hospital, upon its foundation, and lectured there upon anatomy, physiology, pathology, and the principles and practice of surgery. He resigned his post of senior surgeon in Pettigrew 109 Pettingall 1835, in consequence of a disagreement with the board of management, and for some years after his resignation he devoted himself to private practice, living in Savile Row. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1827, and in 1830 he took a leading part in the election of the Duke of Sussex to the office of president, on the retirement of Mr. Gilbert. He was a prominent freemason for many years before his death. Pettigrew's love for antiquities grew upon him as his age increased. In 1834 his at- tention was drawn to the subject of mummies, and he published a book on embalming. In 1843, when the British Archaeological Asso- ciation was founded, he at once took a leading part in its management. He acted as its treasurer, and during its early years the town meetings were held at his house. In 1854 his wife died, and he gave up the practice of his profession to devote himself to antiquarian and literary pursuits, at the same time re- moving to Onslow Crescent. He died on 23 Nov. 1865. His chief works are : 1. 'Views of the Base of the Brain and the Cranium,' London, 4to, 1809. 2. ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the late John Coakley Lettsom, M.D./ 8vo, 3 vols., London, 1817. 3. ' Biographical Me- moir of Dr. Thomas Cogan (1736-1818) [q. v.], a Founder of the Royal Humane Society,' ' An- nual Report of the Royal Humane Society ' for 1818. 4. ' History of Egyptian Mummies, and an Account of theWorship and Embalm- ing of the Sacred Animals,' 4to, London, 1834. 5. ' The Biographies of Physicians and Sur- geons in Rose's Biographical Dictionary, from " Claude Nicholas le Cat" onwards,' 1857. 6. 'Bibliotheca Sussexiana : a descriptive Catalogue, accompanied by Historical and Biographical Notices of the Manuscripts and Printed Books contained in the Library of His Royal Highness the Duke of Sussex, in Kensington Palace,' London, 2 vols. in three parts, imperial 8vo, 1827 and 1839 ; part i. contains 294 pages, and part ii. contains 516 7. 'The Medical Portrait Gallery, containing Biographical Memoirs of the most celebrated Physicians and Surgeons, &c.,' 4 vols. imperial 8vo, London, 1840. Petti- grew tells us that this work was begun to divert his thoughts after the death of his eldest son in 1837. 8. ' On Superstitions con- nected with the History and Practice of Medicine and Surgery/ London, 8vo, 1844. 9. ' Life of Vice-admiral Lord Nelson,' 2 vols., 8vo, London, 1849. In this work Pettigrew first conclusively proved the nature of the tie connecting Lord Nelson with Lady Hamilton, and furnished evidence of the birth of their child. 10. 'An Historiall Expostulation against the Beastlye Abusers both of Chy- rurgerie and Physyke in oure tyme, by John Halle/ edited for the Percy Society, 1844. His antiquarian works appear chiefly in the ' Journal of the British Archaeological Association ' and in the ' Archasologia ' of the Society of Antiquaries. [Autobiography in the Medical Portrait Gal- lery, 1844, vol. iv. (with an engraved portrait) ; obituary notices in Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 136, and in the Journal of the British Archaeological As- sociation for 1866, pp. 327-35.] D'A. P. PETTINGALL or PETTINGAL, JOHN (1708-1781), antiquary, born in 1708, was son of the Rev. Francis Pettingal of New- port, Monmouthshire. He matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, on 15 March 1725, and graduated B.A. in 1728. He was after- wards incorporated at Cambridge, probably at Corpus Christi College, whence he graduated M.A. in 1740, and D.D. at a later date. He was for some years preacher at Duke Street chapel, Westminster, and on 3 June 1757 was appointed prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral. On 28 July 1758 he was in- stalled prebendary of Lincoln. On 16 Jan. 1752 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries (see list inBibl. Topogr.Brit. vol. x.), and read three papers before it, viz. 'On the Courts of Pye Powder/ 'On the Gule of August/ and ' Observations on an Altar with Greek Inscription at Corbridge, Northumberland ' (Archceologia, i. 190, ii. 60, 92). He died in the autumn of 1781. Pettingall also published : 1. 'A Disserta- tion on the Origin of the Equestrian Figure of the George and of the Garter/ 1753 (cf. Blackwood's Magazine, xli. 744). 2. 'The Latin Inscriptions on the Copper Table dis- covered in the year 1732, near Heraclea . . . more particularly considered and illustrated/ 1760, 4to. 3. 'A Dissertation upon the Tascia or Legend on the British Coins of Cunobelin, and others/ 1763, 4to. 4. ' An Enquiry into the Use and Practice of Juries among the Greeks and Romans, from whence the origin of the English Jury may probably be deduced/ 1769, 4to. He also translated A. C. F. Houtteville's 'Discours Historique et Critique sur la M6thode des Principaux Auteurs qui ont 6crit pour ou centre le Christianisme/ with a preface and notes, 1739. Appended to it is ' A Dissertation on the Life of Apollonius Tyaneus, with some Observations on the Platonists of the latter [sic] school.' A son, THOMAS PETTINGALL (1745-1826), tutor and censor of Christ Church from 1774 to 1779, was afterwards Whitehall preacher, and in 1782 became rector of East Hamp- stead, Berkshire. Pettitt no Pettitt [Alumni Westmonast. ; Alumni Oxon. ; G-rad, Cant. ; Lo Neve's Fasti Eccles. Angl. ii. 131,438; Walcot's Memorials of Westminster p. 72; Gent. Mag. 1781 p. 442, 1826 i. 379; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1573 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; authorities cited.] G. Ls G. N. PETTITT, HENRY (1848-1893), dra- matist, the son of Edwin Pettitt, a civil engineer, and the author, under the pseu- donym of Herbert Glyn, of some works of fiction, was born 7 April 1848 at Smeth- wick, near Birmingham, and educated at a school kept by the Rev. William Smerdon. Thrown on his own resources at the age of thirteen, he made various experiments, in- cluding an attempt on the stage at Sadler's Wells, and was for two years clerk in the head offices in London of Messrs. Pickford & Co., the carriers. He wrote without remune- ration for various periodicals, and obtained, about 1869, a post as junior English master in the North London Collegiate School, High Street, Camden Town. Still writing for periodicals and for the stage, he at length obtained 51. for ' Golden Fruit/ a drama pro- duced at the East London Theatre 14 July 1873. Before this time he had written, in col- laboration with Mr. Paul Merritt, ' British Born,' in a prologue and three acts, produced 17 Oct. 1872 at the Grecian, of which theatre Mr. Merritt had been a principal support. In 1875 he gave to the Grecian, in conjunction with Mr. George Conquest, ' Dead to the World ' 12 July, and ' Sentenced to Death ' 14 Oct., and, with no collaborator, ' The Pro- mised Land, or the Search for the Southern Star,' 13 Sept. Next year he gave to the same house, still in association with Mr. Con- quest, ( Snatched from the Grave ' 13 March, 1 Queen's Evidence ' 5 June, ' Neck or Nothing ' 3 Aug., and the ' Sole Survivor' 5 Oct. ; and to the Britannia, in collabora- tion with G. H. Macdermott, 'Brought to Book' 8 May. In 1877 he wrote for the Grecian, in conjunction with Mr. Conquest, 'Schriften the One-eyed Pilot' 2 April, ' During her Majesty's Pleasure' 21 May, and ' Bound to succeed, or a Leaf from the Captain's Log-book,' 22 Oct. From the same partnership sprang 'Notice to Quit' 20 April 1879, the ' Green Lanes of Eng- land ' 5 Aug., ' A Royal Pardon, or the House on the Cliff' 28 Oct., and the ' Queen's Colours ' 31 May 1879. Alone he wrote the 'Black Flag, or Escaped from Portland,' 9 Aug., and ' An Old Man's Darling/ a one- act comedy, 12 Nov. The other pieces were melodramas, and are chiefly interesting as showing fertility of invention. ' Brought to Justice,' by Pettitt and Merritt, was given on 27 March' 1880 at the Surrey. In the same year he supplied the Grecian with a panto- mime, ' Harlequin King Frolic.' This piece is said to have had the longest run of any pantomime. Meanwhile he found employment in a more important sphere. On 31 July 1880 the ' World/ by Paul Merritt, Henry Pettitt, and Augustus (afterwards Sir Augustus) Harris, was given at Drury Lane, and marked the beginning of a very prosperous era both for Pettitt and the playhouse. In 1880 and 1881 he visited America to look after his royalties and superintend the production of a version of { Le Voyage en Suisse/ which he wrote for the Hanlon-Lee troupe . In America he seems to have given the ' Nabob's Fortune.' On 31 Dec. 1881 'Taken from Life' was played at the Adelphi, and on 18 Nov. 1882 ' Love and Money/ by Pettitt and Charles Reade, followed at the same house. ' Pluck, or a story of 60,000/.,' by Pettitt and Harris, was given at Drury Lane 5 Aug. 1882. In ' In the Ranks ' (Adelphi, 6 Oct. 1883) he had for collaborator Mr. George R. Sims. On 1 Dec. Pettitt gave at the Olympic the ' Spider's Web/ first seen at the Grand Theatre, Glasgow, the 28th of the previous May. 'Human Nature/ by Pettitt and Harris, came out at Drury Lane 12 Sept. 1885. 'Harbour Lights/ by Pettitt and Sims, followed at the Adelphi on 23 Dec., and was in turn succeeded at Drury Lane by ' A Run of Luck/ written in conjunction with Augustus Harris. 28 Aug. 1886. On 28 July 1887 the Adelphi produced the ' Bells of Haslemere/ written in conjunction with Mr. Sydney Grundy, and on 19 July 1887 the ' Union Jack/ due to the same col- laboration. On 23 Dec. this was succeeded by the ' Silver Falls/ by Pettitt and Sims, which, on 14 Sept. 1889, gave way to ' London Day by Day/ by the same writers. 'Faust up to Date/ by Pettitt and Sims, was seen at the Gaiety 30 Oct. 1888. To Drury Lane he supplied, with Augustus Harris, ' A Million of Money/ 6 Sept. 1890, and he took part with Sims in ' Carmen up to Date/ a burlesque, at the Gaiety 4 Oct. 1890, previously seen in Liverpool. ' Master and Man/ by Pettitt and Sims, had been transferred from Birmingham to the Prin- cess's 18 Dec. 1889. 'A Sailor's Knot' (Drury Lane, 5 Sept. 1891) is claimed for Pettitt alone, while the ' Prodigal Daughter/ 17 Sept. 1892. is by him and Sir Augustus Harris. The ' Life of Pleasure/ a drama, by Pettitt and Sir Augustus Harris, 21 Sept. 1893, was his last play. To make room for the pantomime, it was transferred to the Princess's, at which house it ran until February 1894. Petto Pettus This list, which does not claim to be com- plete, gives an idea how productive was Pettitt during his few years of dramatic activity. His plays showed considerable knowledge of dramatic effect, a sense of situation, and general deftness of execution. His characters are conventional, and do not dwell in the memory, and his style is with- out literary quality. He was eminently successful, however, accumulating in a few years, while leading an open-handed life, a personalty declared for probate purposes to be 48,4777. Pettitt was a popular and, in the main, an unassertive man. He died in London on 24 Dec. 1893. [Personal knowledge ; Athenseum, variou8 years ; Daily Telegraph, 25 Dec. 1893 ; Archer's Theatrical World, 1893.] J. K. PETTO, SAMUEL (1624 P-1711), puri- tan divine, born about 1624, was possibly son of Sir Edward Peto,who died 24 Sept. 1658, by his wife Elizabeth, a daughter of Sir Gre- ville Verney (cf. Pedigree in DTTGDALE'S Warwickshire, i. 472, Harl. Soe. xii. 173). He entered as a sizar at Catharine Hall, Cam- bridge, 15 June 1644, matriculated 19 March 1645, and graduated M. A. About 1648 he was appointed rector or 'preacher of the word 'at Sandcroft, one of the ten parishes of the deanery or township of South Elmham, Suf- folk. In May 1658 the council recommended him to the trustees for the maintenance of ministers for a grant of 501. per annum (State Papers, Interregnum, Council Book I, pp. 78, 589). He was strongly independent, even favouring unordained preaching. He left Sandcroft before the enforcement of the act of uniformity. The living was vacant 15 Jan. 1661-2, 'per cessionem.' Petto then removed to Wortwell, Norfolk, near Harleston, and preached at Redenhall, Harleston, Wortwell, and Alburgh. In 1672, on the Declaration of Indulgence, he was licensed as a congregational teacher at his own house at Wortwell-cum- Alburgh, and at the house of John Wesgate at Redenhall- cum-IIarleston, near Sandcroft (BROWNE, Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk, pp. 335, 488). He also helped in the ministry of the neighbouring congregational church at Denton. He removed to Sudbury before 1675, and became, previous to 1691, pastor of the Friars' Street independent chapel there (cf. The Independents of Sudbury, p. 53). Petto was held in great respect in the dis- trict. He died in 1711, and was buried in the churchyard of All Saints, Sudbury, 21 Sept. Petto published: 1. 'The Voice of the Spirit, or an Essay towards a Disco verie of the Witnessings of the Spirit,' London, 1654. 2. ' Roses from Sharon, or sweet Experiences gathered up by some precious Hearts whilst they followed in to know the Lord,' London, 1654, printed with No. 1 (with John Martin, minister at Edgefield, Norfolk, and Frederick Woodal of Wood- bridge). 3. ' The Preacher sent, or a Vin- dication of the Liberty of Public Preaching by some Men not Ordained,' London (30 Jan.), 1657-8. 4. 'A Vindication of the Preacher sent, or a Warrant for Public Preaching without Ordination/ London, 1659 (with Woodal, in reply to Matthew Poole's ' Quo Warranto '). 5. ' The Difference between the Old and New Covenant stated and explained,' London, 1674 (reprinted at Aberdeen, 1820, as ' The Great Mystery of the Covenant of Grace '). 6. ' Infant Baptism of Christ's Ap- pointment,' London, 1687. 7. 'Infant Bap- tism vindicated from the Conceptions of Sir Thomas Grantham [q. v.],' London, 1691. 8. ' A Faithful Narrative of the Wonderful and Extraordinary Fits which Mr. Thomas Spatchet, late of Dunwich and Cookly, was under by Witchcraft, as a Misterious Pro- vidence,' London, 1693 (Petto was an eye- witness of the events described). 9. ' The Revelation unvailed . . .,' London, 1693 ; (reprinted with ' Six Several Treatises,' infra, Aberdeen, 1820). Calamy also credits Petto with 'Two Scripture Catechisms, the one shorter and the other larger,' 1672. He com- municated an account of a parhelia observed in Suffolk, 28 Aug. 1698, to the Royal Society (( Transactions,' No. 250, p. 107) ; joined with John Manning in publishing, in 1663, ' Six several Treatises of John Tillinghast ; ' pre- fixed ' The Life of Mrs. Allen Asty ' to a sermon by Owen Stockton, London, 1681 (reprinted by Religious Tract Society, as ' Consolation in Life and Death '). [W. W. Hodson's Story of the Independents of Sudbury; Calamy's Account, p. 648, Continua- tion, p. 796 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- rial, iii. 285; Notes and Queries, vii. xii. 129; Suckling's Suffolk, i. 183; David's Noncon- formity in Essex, p. 372 ; Hanbury's Memorials, i. 357 ; information kindly supplied by C. K. Robinson, master of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, by the Rev. W. Morley Smith, rector of St. Cross, and by George Unwin, esq., of Chilworth, Surrey, a descendant.] W. A. S. PETTUS, SIE JOHN (1613-1690). deputy governor of the royal mines, was the third son of Sir Augustine Pettus of Rackheath, Norfolk, by his second wife, Abigail, third daughter of Sir Arthur Heveningham of Heveningham, Suffolk. Born in 1613, he entered the service of Charles I in 1639, and was knighted on 25 Nov. 1641, as a mark of the king's favour to Sir Richard Gurney [q. v.], Pettus 112 Pettus lord mayor of London, whose daughter Eliza- beth Pettus had married in 1639. Taken pri- soner by Cromwell at Lowestoft, he was ex- changed after fourteen months' confinement in Windsor Castle. He then raised a full regiment of horse at his own charge,but, 'this being almost discharged, he betook himself to garrison work ' at Bath and Bristol. On the fall of the latter city in 1645 his life was saved by Colonel Charles Fleetwood [q. v.], to whom he was related by marriage, and from whom he received other ' civilities.' Four charges were brought against him by the committees of Norfolk and Suffolk, to two of which he gave satisfactory answers on his examination by the committee of sequestrations in Sep- tember 1645. In November 1646 the remain- ing two charges were still unheard. In that year, however, he compounded, receiving aid from Charles Fleetwood, whose friend- ship for him caused Pettus to be suspected of disloyalty to the royal cause. He took part in attempts to save the life of Charles I, and had to sell estates worth 420/. a year to meet the expenses. After the king's execu- tion he supplied Charles II with money from time to time. He was ' clapt up ' by Brad- shaw for corresponding with Charles, but after examination by the council of state he was set free on bail of 4,000£. In August 1651 he was assessed at 600/., but, his debts amounting to 5,960/., he escaped with the payment of 40J. In 1655 he addressed a petition to Cromwell, expressing fidelity to his government, and became deputy governor of the royal mines. He became M.P. for Dunwich on 21 March 1670, and in 1672 he was appointed deputy lieutenant for Suffolk, deputy to the vice-admiral, and colonel of a regiment of the trained bands. In these offices he rendered valuable service during the Dutch war, and was instrumental in ob- taining 10,000£. for the sick and wounded. Originally a man of considerable wealth, he had purchased Cheston Hall, Suffolk, and other estates ; but he lost more than 20,000£. in the royal cause, and in later life he appears to have been several times imprisoned for debt. In July 1679 he wrote to Sancroft from the king's bench prison, begging for a loan of 20/. to set him free, and in 1683 he was said to be 'now reduced to nothing.' He was deputy governor of the royal mines for more than thirty-five years. He died in 1690. Pettus had issue a son, who died in 1662, and a daughter, Elizabeth, who married Samuel Sandys, and died on 25 May 1714, aged 74. His relations with his wife were unhappy. She deserted him in 1 657 , returned after five years' absence, but after a short time left him again and entered a nunnery. In 1672 she procured his excommunication. In defence of his conduct he published ' A Narra- tive of the Excommunication of Sir J. Pettus, of the County of Suffolk . . . obtained against him by his lady, a Roman Catholic . . . with his . . . Answers to several aspersions raised against him by her,' London, 1674, 4to. Pettus also published : 1. ' Fodinee Regales ; or the History, Laws, and Places of the chief Mines and Mineral Works in England, Wales, and the English Pale in Ireland, as also of the Mint and Mony . . . with a clavis,' &c., London, 1670, fol. This work was under- taken at the request of Prince Rupert and Shaftesbury. 2. 'England's Independency upon the Papal Power,' &c., London, 1674, 4to, consisting of two reports by Sir J. Davies and Sir E. Coke, with a preface by Pettus. 3. ' Volatiles from the History of Adam and Eve, containing many unques- tioned Truths and allowable Notions of several Natures,' London, 1674, 8vo. 4. ' The Case and Justification of Sir J. Pettus . . . con- cerning two charitable Bills now depending in the House of Lords, under his care, one for the better settling of Mr. Henry Smith's Estate . . . the other for settling of chari- table uses in the Town of Kelshall,' &c. [Lon- don], 1677-8, fol. 5. < The Constitution of Parliaments in England, deduced from the time of King Edward II, illustrated by King Charles II, in his Parliament summon'd the 18 of Feb. 1660-1, and dissolved 24 Jan. 1678-9, with an Appendix of its Sessions,' London, 1680, 8vo. 6. ' Fleta Minor, or the Laws of Art and Nature ... in ... assaying, fining, refining . . . of confin'd Metals. Trans- lated from the German of Lazarus Ereckens, Assay-master-general of the Empire of Germany. Illustrated with forty-four Sculp- tures,' London, 1683, fol. Manuscript copies by Pettus of his prefaces are among the Raw- linson MSS. (Bodleian Library, C. 927). Pettus wrote several other works, not pub- lished, including ' The Psalms in Metre' and ' King David's Dictionary,' and he left several works unfinished, including a history of his private life from 1613 to 1645. An engraving of Pettus at the age of seventy is prefixed to his 'Fleta Minor.' Granger mentions a portrait in the possession of Lord Sandys at Ombersley, Worcestershire. [Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650 ix. 151, Charles II, x. 154, xx. 65, clxii. 51, cclv. 247; Cal. of Committee for Advance of Money, 1642- 1656, pt. iii. p. 1378 ; Rawlinson MSS. (Bodleian Library), A. xxxiii. ff. 69, 87, C. 927 ; Tanner MSS. (Bodleian Library) xxxv. 84, Ixix. 107, cxv. 95, 96, 109, 111, 115, 120, 124, 126,cxxxviii. 81, ccxc. 158, cccxii. 86; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Petty Hep. pp. 139, 377, 378,381, 382, 383, 387, 7th Rep. p. 796, 9th Kep. pt. ii. p. 89, llth Rep. App. iv. 26; Thurloe State Papers, iv. 277; Nalson's Collection, ii. 680 ; Loveday's Letters, Dom. and For. ; Memoirs of the Verney Family, iii. 208 ; Luttrell's Brief Relation of State Affairs, i. 534, iv. 444 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 402 ; Suckling's Hist, of Suffolk, ii. 198; Gardner's Historical Account of Dunwich, pp. 41, 91 ; Page's Supplement to the Suffolk Traveller, p. 215 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. iv. 91 ; Gurney's Record of the House of Gurney, pt. iii. p. 534; Donaldson's Agricultural Biogr. p. 34 ; Return of Members of Parl. pt. i. p. 528; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 197; Collins's Peerage, ix. 225 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, p. 407 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 478.] W. A. S. H. PETTY, SIB WILLIAM (1623-1687), political economist, born at Romseyin Hamp- shire on 26 May 1623, was son of a clothier. As a child he showed a marked taste for ma- thematics and applied mechanics, 'his princi- pal amusement,' according to Aubrey, ' being to look on the artificers, e.g. smyths, the watchmakers, carpenters, joiners, &c.; and at twelve years old he could have worked at any of these trades ' (Bodleian Letters, ii. 482). He went to sea at an early age; but his preco- cious talents excited the envy of the seamen, and they deserted him on the coast of France, with a broken leg. Instead of trying to re- turn to England, he raised some money by teaching English and navigation, and en- tered himself as a student at the Jesuit Col- lege at Caen, where he received a good gene- ral education, and became an accomplished French linguist. He is next heard of in the royal navy, but on the outbreak of the civil war again retired to the continent. He studied at Utrecht and Amsterdam, and ma- triculated as a student of medicine at Leyden on 26 May 1644. He subsequently passed to Paris, and joined the coterie which met at the house of Father Mersenne, the mathematician, in the French capital. He there became the friend of Hobbes, whose influence on his sub- sequent philosophical and political opinions may be clearly traced in his writings. He also carried on a correspondence with Dr. John Pell [q. v.], the mathematician, at Amsterdam, and made the acquaintance of the Marquis of Newcastle and Sir Charles Cavendish, who were refugees at Paris. On his return to Eng- land in 1646, he for a time took up his father's business as a clothier, and devoted himself to the study of mechanical improvements in textile processes. *He soon gained some repu- tation by the invention of a manifold letter- writer, and a ( Tractate on Education ; ' in the latter he sketched out the idea of a scientific society on the lines on which the Royal So- VOL. XLV. 3 Petty ciety was afterwards founded. In order to continue his medical studies, he left Romsey and removed to Oxford. He took the degree of doctor of physic in 1649, and became a member of a scientific and philosophical club which used to meet at his own rooms and those of Dr. Wilkins ; this club may be re- garded as the parent of the Royal Society, of which Petty lived to be one of the founders. On the reorganisation of the university by the commissioners of the Commonwealth, Petty was appointed a fellow of Brasenose and deputy to the professor of anatomy, Dr. Clayton, whom he succeeded in 1651, having in the interval obtained a wide reputation by reviving the supposed corpse of one Ann Green [q. v.], who had been hanged for murder and pronounced dead by the sheriff. In the follow- ing year he was appointed physician-general to the army in Ireland, and greatly added to his reputation by reorganising the medical services and terminating the waste and con- fusion which existed. But his combination of mathematical knowledge and organising power designated him for a more important task. The government of the Commonwealth was engaged in the resettlement of Ireland, and contemplated the division of the forfeited estates of the Irish landowners among the numerous creditors of the Commonwealth in payment of their claims. These creditors fell into three classes : (1) the army, which had large arrears of pay due to it; (2) the 'ad- venturers,' who had advanced large sums to equip that army ; and (3) a large number of miscellaneous claimants. It was proposed to confiscate the properties of all the native proprietors, whether Irish or Anglo-Irish, whether catholic or protestant, who could not prove what was termed ' constant good affection' to the English government during the recent troubles, and to pay all the credi- tors of the Commonwealth with the confis- cated estates. But, in order to carry out this plan, it was first necessary to survey the country, and measure and map out these estates. Petty soon after his arrival im- pugned the accuracy of the plans of Benjamin Worsley, the surveyor-general, and offered to carry out the necessary operations more quickly, cheaply, and thoroughly. In the dis- pute which foliowed Worsley was supported by the fanatical or anabaptist section of the army, while Petty was supported by the party of the Protector, who, at this juncture, sent over Henry Cromwell on a mission of inquiry [see CEOMWELL, HENEY, and FLEETWOOD, CHAELES]. Finally, Worsley's plan — known as ( the Grosse survey ' — which had been put into operation in some places, was rejected. Another survey, known as the 'Civil Sur- Petty 114 Petty vey,' was entrusted to a commission in order to ascertain the exact position and extent of the forfeited estates, with a view to their subse- quent distribution among the army ; and to Petty was entrusted the task of measuring and mapping these estates. Petty's survey came to be known as the < Down Survey,' be- cause it was measured 'down' on maps. It was the first attempt at carrying out a survey on a large scale and in a scientific manner, the nearest approach to Petty's methods having been the survey of Tipperary by Strafford, which, with a few corrections, was adopted by Petty for that county. Petty also undertook to make a complete map of the whole of Ire- land, by counties and baronies, for which he was to receive a separate salary ; this was not specified at the time, and, as a matter of fact, was never afterwards wholly paid. This map was a completely distinct undertaking from the survey and mapping of the forfeited estates, and was not completed till the middle of the reign of Charles II in 1673, and mainly at the expense of Petty himself, to whom the undertaking had fortunately become a labour of love. It was printed at Amsterdam, and was declared by Evelyn the most exact map of the kind which had yet appeared (EvELYtf, Diary, ii. 96). The skilful and rapid manner in which he carried out the measurement and mapping of the army lands caused all the subsequent stages in the completion of the settlement of Ireland to be practically entrusted to his supervision. He mapped and measured the ad venturers' lands, and was the practical head of the committees which successively distri- buted the lands to the army, the adventurers, and the various private grantees. In these transactions his cousin John, who shared his abilities in surveying, and Thomas Taylor were his principal assistants. While the operations were in progress, he was con- tinually exposed to the watchful jealousy of Worsley, whose abilities he had probably underrated. Petty still further exasperated his rival by an imprudent use of mockery and cynical jokes at the expense of the high pretensions of religion, combined with an almost unlimited rapacity, which distin- guished him and many of the officers of the army. On the other hand, Petty gained the confidence of Henry Cromwell, who ap- pointed him his private secretary and addi- tional clerk to the privy council, and placed complete reliance on his ability and honesty. It should be borne in mind that Petty never actually held the appointment of surveyor- general of Ireland to the Commonwealth, but was nominally employed either with or under Worsley, who retained the title of surveyor-general throughout the whole of these transactions, until he was superseded by Vincent Gookin [q. v.] a few months before the end of the protectorate. The rapidity and thoroughness of PettjT's work are acknowledged by Clarendon (Life, p. 116). The work of distribution provoked, however, endless animosities and jealousies among the officers ; and all who were dis- appointed made Petty responsible for their disappointments. The principal ground of complaint was that the whole of the army debt had not been paid, and that a large portion of the forfeited estates had been used, owing to the embarrassed condition of the finances of the Commonwealth, in meeting the expenses of the survey, and, among other charges, the salary of Petty himself. The act of parliament, however, under which the survey had been carried out, expressly provided for this, and the decision was that of the privy council and not of Petty. Some lands near Limerick, which had been given to Petty instead of to a Colonel Wink- worth, and were reputed among the best in Ireland, formed a special ground of complaint. The mouthpiece of the opposition was Sir Hierome Sankey, a military officer. Aided by Worsley, he pursued Petty with great acri- mony, attacking him before the Irish privy council, in the parliament of Richard Crom- well— to which they both had been elected — in the restored Rump (1659), and in the councils of the army officers. Petty, however, defended himself with success ; and the attack of Sankey in parliament proved a complete failure. During the complicated events be- tween the death of the Protector and the Restoration — when the grantees of the Com- monwealth were everywhere entering on their Irish estates — Petty was frequently employed as the bearer of secret despatches between Henry Cromwell in Ireland and Richard Cromwell, Secretary Thurloe, Lord Faucon- berg, General Fleetwood, and others in Eng- land. He was therefore naturally involved in the ruin of the Cromwellian party in 1659. Deprived of all his appointments and ejected from Brasenose by the triumphant republi- cans, he retired to London, and there calmly awaited events in the society of his former Oxford allies, most of whom had removed to London. He was one of the members of the Rota Club which Antony Wood notes as ' the place of ingenious and smart discourse,' and one of the chosen companions of Pepys at Will's coffee-house, where all that was most brilliant in English literary and scien- tific society was in the habit of meeting to discuss the events of 'the day. The Crom- wellian party having fallen, and the ani- Petty mosity of the pure republicans — of whom Sankey was a leader — being only too clear, Petty readily acquiesced in the Restoration. Charles II affected the society of scientific men, and took a special interest in shipbuild- ing. With his brother the Duke of York, he extended a willing welcome to Petty, whose acquaintance he had probably made as one of the members of a deputation from, the Irish parliament, in which Petty sat for Enniscorthy. The king appears to have been charmed with his discourse, and protected him against the attacks of the extreme church and state party, which resented his latitudinarian opinions and viewed with dislike his connection with the Cromwell family, which Petty refused to abandon or disown. On the occasion of the first incor- poration of the Royal Society (22 April 1662), of which he was one of the original members, Petty was knighted ; and he received assur- ances of support from the Duke of Ormonde, who had probably not forgotten the efforts of Gookin and Petty on behalf of the ' ancient protestants,' of whom the duke was one, at the time of the transplantation. His cousin, John Petty, was at the same time made sur- veyor-general of Ireland. Petty contributed several scientific papers, mainly relating to applied mechanics and practical inventions, to the ' Philosophical Transactions' of the Royal Society. He de- vised a new kind of land carriage ; with Sir William Spragge he tried to fix an engine with propelling power in a ship ; he invented 1 a wheel to ride upon ; ' and constructed a double-keeled vessel which was to be able to cross the Irish Channel and defy wind and tide. This last scheme was his pet child, and he returned to it again and again. It is re- markable that the earlier trials of this class of ship — of which several were built — were more successful than the later. Petty maintained his confidence to the last in the possibility of building such a vessel ; and in modern days the success of the Calais-Douvres in crossing the English Channel, though with the assistance of steam-power, has to a great extent justified his views. He sought to in- terest the Royal Society in very many other topics. l A Discourse [made by him] before the Royal Society . . . concerning the use of duplicate proportion . . . with a new hy- pothesis of springing or elastique motions,' was published as a pamphlet in 1674. An * Apparatus to the History of the Common Practices of Dyeing,' and ' Of Making Cloth with Sheep's Wool,' are titles of other com- munications made to the society (SPRATT, Royal Society ; BIRCH, Royal Society, i. 55- 65). 5 Petty The Acts of Settlement and Explanation (14, 15 Car. II, c. 2, 17, and 18 Car. Ill, c. 2, Irish Statutes), which decided or attempted to decide between those in actual possession of the greater part of the land of Ireland and those who at the Restoration claimed to be reinstated, secured Petty in a consider- able portion of his estates. These estates, after the termination of the survey, he had greatly enlarged by prudent investments in land. The ' Down Survey ' was also declared to be the only authentic record for reference in the case of disputed claims. During the whole of the remainder of his life, however, Petty was involved in a continual struggle with the farmers of the Irish revenue, who set up adverse claims to portions of his estates, and revived dormant claims for quit- rents. These pretensions he resisted with varying success, according as parties in Eng- land and Ireland ebbed and flowed. On one occasion in 1676 he involved himself in serious trouble by the freedom with which he spoke of the lord chancellor of England ; on another he became the victim of the as- saults of one Colonel Vernon, a professional bravo of the school of Blood. He was also challenged to fight a duel by Sir Alan Brod- rick ; but having the right, as the challenged party, to name place and weapon, he named a dark cellar and an axe, in order to place himself, being short-sighted, on a level with his antagonist. He thereby turned the chal- lenge into ridicule, and the duel never took place. He received a firm support through- out the greater part of these transactions from the king and the Duke of Ormonde, though on at least two occasions he risked the loss of their favour by his firm deter- mination to assert whatever he believed to be his just rights. It is much to the honour of the king and the duke, the latter of whom Petty describes as ' the first gentleman of Europe' (Life of Petty, p. 139, letter to Southwell, March 1667), and to whose eldest son, the Earl of Ossory, he was warmly at- tached, that the independent attitude of Petty never caused more than a temporary estrange- ment. At the time of the excitement incident to the < popish plot,' Petty kept his head, not- withstanding the hatred of the system of the Roman church of which his writings show abundant evidence. He supported the mode- rate policy of the Duke of Ormonde on the ground that, even if the Roman catholic population wished to rebel, their means did not permit them to do so. His dislike also of the extreme protestant party led him to suspect the motives of those who exagge- rated the danger. He was twice offered and refused a peerage. In the letter con- I 2 Petty 116 Petty taining the refusal of the first offer, he told the bishop of Killaloe, through whom it was made, that he would ' sooner be a copper farthing of intrinsic value than a brass half-crown, how gaudily soever it be stamped or gilded ' (Life of Petty, p. 155). His ambition was, however, to be a privy councillor with some public employment, an honour which just escaped him during the events of 1679, owing to the failure of Temple's plans for reorganising the privy councils of England and Ireland. He seems to have been especially desirous of being made the head of a statistical office which should enumerate the population correctly, reorganise the valuation of property, and place the collection of the taxes on a sound basis, and should also take measures against the return of the ravages of the plague, and protect the public health. His special hos- tility was directed against the system of farming the revenue of Ireland, which in 1682 he had the satisfaction of seeing abo- lished ; but his own plans were not accepted. His constant and unceasing efforts at ad- ministrative and financial reform raised up a host of enemies, and he never, therefore, could get favour at court beyond the per- sonal good will of the king. He was, how- ever, made judge of admiralty in Ireland, a post in which he achieved a dubious success, and a commissioner of the navy in England, in which character he received commendation from the king ' as one of the best commissioners he ever had.' Evelyn draws a brilliant picture of his abilities. * There is not a better Latin poet living,' he says, ' when he gives himself that diversion ; ' nor is his excellence less in Council and pru- dent matters of state ; but he is so exceed- ing nice in sifting and examining all possible contingencies that he adventures at nothing which is not demonstration. There were not in the whole world his equal for a superin- tendent of manufacture and improvement of trade, or to govern a plantation. If I were a Prince I should make him my second Coun- sellor at least. There is nothing difficult to him . . . But he never could get favour at Court, because he outwitted all the projec- tors that came neare him. Having never known such another genius, I cannot but mention those particulars amongst a multi- tude of others which I could produce' (EVELYN, Diary, i. 471, ii. 95-7). His friend Sir Robert Southwell, clerk to the privy council, with whom he carried on a constant correspondence, once advised him not to go beyond the limits prescribed by the extent of the royal intelligence (Life, p. 284). Pepys gives an equally favourable view of the charm of his society. Describing a dinner at the Royal Oak Farm, Lombard Street, in February 1665, he enumerates the brilliant company and describes the excellent fare ; but, ' above all,' he adds, f I do value Sir William Petty,' who was one of the party. Neither, however, the praises of Pepys or Evelyn, nor the great undertaking he so successfully carried out in Ireland, nor his scientific at- tainments, considerable as they were, are hi& chief title to fame. His reputation has prin- cipally survived as a political economist; and he may fairly claim to take a leading place among the founders of the science of the origin of wealth, though in his hands what he termed political arithmetic was a practical art, rather than a theoretical science. 'The art itself is- very ancient,' says Sir William Davenant/ but the application of it to the particular objects- of trade and revenue is what Sir William Petty first began ' (DAVENANT, Works, i. 128- 129). Petty wrote principally for immediate practical objects, and in order to influence the opinion of his time. To quote his own words, he expressed himself in terms of number, weight, and measure, and used only ' argu- ments of sense,' and such as rested on 'visible- foundations in nature ' (Petty Tracts, pub- lished by Boulter Grierson, Dublin, 1769, p. 207). > Early in life Petty had gained the friend- ship of Captain John Graunt [q. v.], and had co-operated with him in the preparation of a small book entitled ' Natural and Political Observations . . . made upon the Bills of Mortality [of the City of London] ' (1662). This, which was followed in 1682 by a similar work on the Dublin bills, may be regarded as the first book on vital statistics ever pub- lished. Of its imperfections, owing to the paucity of the materials on which it was founded, nobody was more conscious than the author himself. He never ceased; for this reason, to urge on those in authority the neces- sity of providing a system and a government department for the collection of trustworthy- statistics (cf. RANZE, Hist, of England, iii. 586). In 1662 Petty published < A Treatise of Taxes and Contributions ' (anon, and often reprinted). In 1665 he wrote a financial tract entitled ' Verbum Sapienti,' and in 1672 < The Political Anatomy of Ireland.' Both were circulated in manuscript, but neither seems to have been printed until 1691 . In 1682 was- issued a tract on currency/ Quant ulumcunque concerning Money ; ' and in 1683 (London, 8vo), appeared ' Another Essay in Political Arithmetick concerning the Growth of the City of London : with the Periods, Causes, and Consequences thereof.' The publisher explains, in the preface to the second edition Petty 117 Petty in 1686, that a preliminary essay * On the Growth and Encrease and Multiplication of Mankind ' (to which reference is made) was not to be found; but he prefixes a syllabus or 4 extract ' of the work, as supplied by a corre- spondent of the author. Distinct from both these essays were ' Two Essays in Political Arithmetick, concerning the People, Housing1, Hospitals, &c., of London and Paris . . . tend- ing to prove that London hath more people than Paris and Rouen put together,' which ap- peared, simultaneously with a French trans- lation, in 1686. Various objections raised to the conclusions here arrived at were an- swered by Petty, in the following year, in his 'Five Essays in Political Arithmetick,' a brief pamphlet, printed in French and Eng- lish on opposite pages (London, twice 48 pp. •8vo). About the same time appeared ' Ob- servations upon the Cities of London and Rome' (London, 1687, 8vo). This group of •essays is completed by ' Political Arithmetick, or a Discourse concerning the extent and value of Lands, People, Buildings; Hus- bandry, Manufacture, Commerce, Fishery, Artizans, Seamen, Soldiers ; Public Re- venues, Interest, Taxes . . .' (London, 1690, 8vo), dedicated to William III by the au- thor's son ' Shelborne.' This work, written by Petty as early as 1676 or 1677, but refused a license as likely to give offence in France, had nevertheless been printed, doubtless without Petty's consent, in 1683. It then appeared in the form of an appendix to J. S.'s ' Fourth Part of the Present State of Eng- land,' 1683 (a spurious continuation of Cham- foerlayne), under the separate title ' England's Guide to Industry; or, Improvement of Trade for the Good of all People in General . . . by a person of quality ' (The only perfect atam. For three days La Bourdonnais vainly endeavoured to bring him to close ac- ion, and then returned to Pondicherry. Pey- on made the best of his way to the Hooghly,. where he remained, though he knew that Madras was exposed to attack. It was cap- ered on 10 Sept., and on 3 Oct. a hurricane- caught La Bourdonnais's ships in the open roadstead, and wrecked, shattered, or dis- persed them. But even the knowledge of jhis disaster could not tempt Peyton south,, and he was still in the Hooghly in Decem- ber, when Commodore Thomas Griffin [q. v.l rrived as successor to Barnett. Griffin, on understanding the state of affairs, put Peyton under arrest and sent lim to England, where, as no charges were . preferred against him, he was released. He- died shortly afterwards, on 4 April 1749; oppressed,' according to Charnock, 'with. ?rief and indignation at the treatment he tiad experienced.' He was married, and had issue, among others, a son Joseph, who died an admiral in 1804 and left numerous de- scendants to the navy [see PEYTON, SIR JOHN STETJTT]. Charnock, who may be con- sidered as representing the opinion of Ad- miral John Forbes [q. v.], who must have known Peyton personally, considers that Peyton's conduct was not reprehensible. It is quite possible that Peyton was not want- ing in personal courage; it can scarcely be doubted that he was wanting both in the judgment and in the high moral courage needed in an efficient commander. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 55 ; Commission and "Warrant Books and Passing Certificate in the- Public Record Office ; a Narrative of the Trans- actions of the British squadrons in the East Indies during the late war. ... By an officer who served in those squadrons (8vo, 1751); Orme's- Hist. of the Military Transactions ... in Indo- stan, 2nd edit., i. 63 ; Memoire pour le Sieur de la Bourdonnais, avec les pieces justificatives (1750), pp. 40 et seq. ; M6moires historiques de B. F. Mahe de la Bourdonnais . . . recueillis et publics par son petit-fils (1827), pp. 60 et seq.] J. K. L. PEYTON, SIE HENRY (d. 1622?), adventurer, was son of Thomas Peyton of Bury St. Edmunds, custumer of Plymouth, by his wife Cecilia, daughter of John Bour- chier, second earl of Bath. He served in the Low Countries at an early age; was knighted by the king at Royston in May 1606, and joined the household of Henry, prince of Wales. He subscribed 37 /. 10*. towards the fund for colonising Virginia in Peyton 137 Peyton 1607. In 1613 he was promised the post of governor of Brill in Holland (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 212). In 1618 he was given the command, with Sir Henry Mainwaring, of a fleet enlisted in the ser- vice of the Venetian republic. He died ' be- yond seas' after 1622. His will, dated 11 April 1618, was proved on 20 Feb. 1623- 1624. He married at Long Ditton, Surrey, on 22 Sept. 1607, Mary, widow of Andrew (d. 1601), son of Sir Richard Rogers of Brian- stone, Dorset ; she was fourth daughter of Edward Seymour, first duke of Somerset, the protector, by his second wife. She was buried in Westminster Abbey on 18 Jan. 1619-20. Another Henry Peyton, born on 4 Aug. 1604, was third son of Sir John Peyton of Doddington, and grandson of Sir John Pey- ton [q. v.] He was educated at Merchant Taylors' school, was a royalist, and, having forgotten his own password, was killed by his own soldiers at Banbury during the civil wars. [Brown's G-enesis of the United States; Ches- ter's Westminster Abbey Kegisters.] PEYTON, SIR JOHN (1544-1630), go- vernor of Jersey, was the second son of John Peyton of Knowlton in Kent (d. 26 Oct. 1558), by Dorothy, daughter of Sir John Tyndale, K.B. Before 1564 he went to Ire- land to serve under his father's friend and neighbour, Sir Henry Sidney [q. v.] of Pens- hurst. In 1568 he was again in Ireland with Sidney, then lord deputy, and became a mem- ber of his household and the occasional bearer of his despatches to England. In 1585 he served with the expedition to the Nether- lands under the Earl of Leicester. In Decem- ber, Peyton was garrisoned in the fortress of Bergen-op-Zoom, and did good service during the following year, in spite of great difficulties through want of supplies (Peyton to Leicester, 11 Oct. 1586; Cotton MS. Galba, C. X. f. 59). In 1586 he received the honour of knighthood. In July 1588 he was appointed colonel in the forces levied for the defence of the queen's person in the threatened attack of the Spanish armada. In 1593 he was granted the receivership of the counties of Norfolk and Huntingdon, and of the city of Norwich. In June 1597 he was appointed lieutenant of the Tower of London. When Raleigh was under his care in 1603, the prisoner's 'strange and dejected mind ' gave Peyton much trouble ; Raleigh used to send for him five or six times a day in his passions of grief (Addit. MS. 6177, ff. 127, 128). Early in March 1603, when the queen was lying dangerously ill and the question of the succession was engaging general attention, Peyton, as lieutenant of the Tower, received communications from King James of Scot- land. But he avoided all political intrigues {Correspondence of James VI, p. liii). On the death of the queen on 23 March, and the proclamation of King James by the council, Peyton at once despatched his son to Edin- burgh to assure the king of his loyalty. He was not, however, sworn a member of the privy council, and on 30 July was removed from the lieutenancy of the Tower, and appointed, in accordance apparently with his. own wish, to the less conspicuous post of governor of Jersey (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, pp. 25-6 ; Addit. MS. 6177, f. 128). He took the usual oath before the royal court of Jersey on 10 Sept. 1603. In the following month some old conver- sation he had had about the succession was raked up at court, and his loyalty was called in question. Cecil informed him of his danger ; Peyton at once furnished a defence, dated 10 Oct. 1603, enclosing a full narrative of the conversation, and the matter dropped (cf. WATERS, Chester s ofChicheley, i. 294-7). In January 1603-4 he is stated to have 1 been disgraced for entertaining intelligence between Cobham and Raleigh,' with whom his son was very intimate (EDWARDS, Life of Raleigh, i. 373). Peyton's tenure of the governorship of Jersey was far from peaceful. The island at the time of his appointment was strictly presbyterian. But Peyton, as an ardent episcopalian, endeavoured to alter the form, of the church government (HEYLYN, Aerius Redivivus, p. 396). Complaints were made by both parties to the king in council, and all were summoned to London in June 1623. The presby terians were divided among them- selves, and Peyton triumphed. Canons esta- blishing episcopalian government were ap- proved on 30 June 1623, and David Bandi- nel [q. v.] was appointed dean. Disputes in civil matters also occupied the governor's attention. With the leader of the popular party, Sir Philip de Carteret (1584-1643) [q. v.], and with John Herault [q. v.], bailiff of Jersey, he was involved in constant strife. Peyton claimed the right of appointment to civil offices in the islands, and in 1617 the council declared that the charge of the military forces alone rested in the governor. The bailiff was entitled to control the judiciary and civil service. In 1621 Peyton, however, succeeded in getting Herault suspended from office and imprisoned in England. In 1624, when the case against Herault was heard in London, he was cleared of blame, and Peyton was Peyton 138 Peyton ordered to pay him the arrears of official salary. Peyton left Jersey finally in 1628, when his son was appointed his lieutenant. Since his wife's death, in February 1602-3, he fixed his private residence, when in England, at Doddington in the Isle of Ely. He died on 4 Nov. 1630, and was buried at Doddington on 15 Dec. Wotton (Baronetage, ed. Kimber and Johnson, ii. 340) states that he was ninety-nine at the time of his death, and on the monument of his granddaughter, Mrs. Lowe, at Oxford, he is stated to have been in his hundred-and-fifth year. He himself, however, gives his age as seventy-nine in February 1624, and as eighty in December of the same year. He may therefore safely be concluded to have died at eighty-six. Peyton was regarded with affection by such friends as Sir Philip Sidney, Peregrine Bertie, lord Willoughby de Eresby [q. v.], and Henry Cuff or Cuffe [q. v.], Essex's secretary (Corre- spondence of James VI, Camd. Soc. p. 92). In Sloane MS. 2442 is a collection made by Peyton of l several instructions and direc- tions given to divers Ambassadors and other commissioners appointed to treat with foreign princes about affairs of state, and also some things concerning the Island of Jersey and Count Mansfield,' &c. It was presented to Charles II by his grandson, Algernon Peyton, D.D., rector of Doddington. He married on 8 June 1578, at Oatwell in Nor- folk, Dorothy, only child of Edward Beaupre of Beaupre Hall, Oatwell (by his second wife, Catharine Bedingfield), and widow of Sir Robert Bell (d. 1577) [q. v.] Her large property gave Peyton a position in the county. His only son, SIR JOHN" PEYTON (1579- 1635), was born in 1579, was admitted fellow- commoner of Queens' College, Cambridge, in 1594, and was knighted on 28 March 1603. He served in the Low Countries in 1612 and 1617, and from 1628 to 1633 was appointed lieutenant-governor of Jersey on behalf of his father. He died in 1634-5, having mar- ried, on 25 Nov. 1602, Alice, second daugh- ter of his cousin, Sir John Peyton of Isle- ham [see under PEYTON, SIB EDWARD]. He was noticeable for his literary tastes, which secured for him the friendship of his neigh- bour, Sir Robert Bruce Cotton [q. v.] Among the manuscripts in the Cambridge Univer- sity Library (2044, K.k, v. 2), is < The First Part of the Observations of Sir John Peyton the younger, knt., Lieutenant-Governor of Jersey, during his travailes/ It was appa- rently written in Jersey in 1618, from notes taken when abroad in 1598 and 1599. By his will, dated 24 Feb. 1634-5 (P. C. C. 33, Sadler), he appointed his wife Alice his sole executrix ; she was buried at Doddington on 28 March 1637. [Waters's Genealogical Memoir of the Ches- ters of Chicheley, pp. 287-98, 310-22 ; Le Quesne's Constitutional Hist, of Jersey, pp. 165- 173, 215-62; Falle's Account of Jersey, ed. Darell, pp. 131-2, 224-5, 410; Gal. State Papers, 1581-1635; Collins's Peerage, 1812. ii. 10; Nichols's Progresses of James I, p. 58; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 188; Ely Epi- scopal Records, pp. 283, 288, 289; Rymer's Foedera (original edit.), xviii. 570, 580, 838 ; Memoir of William Madison Peyton, p. 323 ; Hoskin's Charles II in the Channel Islands, pp. 28-33.] B. P. PEYTON, SIR JOHN STRUTT (1786- 1838), captain in the navy, born in London on 14 Jan. 1786, was the son of William Peyton of the navy office, grandson of Ad- miral Joseph Peyton (d. 1804), and great- grandson of Commodore Edward Peyton [q. v.] His father's three brothers, too, were all in the navy; one of them, John, who died a rear-admiral in 1809, was captain of the Defence in the battle of the Nile. His grandmother was a daughter of Com- mander John Strutt; his mother was the daughter of Commander Jacob Lobb, who died in command of the Kingfisher sloop in 1773, and was sister of Captain William Granville Lobb, afterwards a commissioner of the navy. Peyton went first to sea in October 1797, on board the Hector, off Cadiz ; was then for three years in the Emerald in the Medi- terranean, and in January 1801 was ap- pointed to the San Josef, Nelson's flagship in the Channel. With Nelson he was moved to the St. George, in which he was in the Baltic and afterwards off Cadiz and in the West Indies, for part of the time under the command of his uncle, Captain Lobb. During 1802-3 he served, in quick succession, in several frigates in the Channel or in the North Sea, and in August 1803 was sent out to the Victory, carrying Nelson's flag oft' Toulon. In March 1805 he was appointed acting-lieutenant of the Canopus, from which he was moved in May to the Ambuscade frigate with Captain William Durban, em- ployed during the next two years in the Adriatic. Peyton's commission as lieutenant was dated 7 Oct. 1805. In July 1807, having been sent to destroy a vessel which ran her- self ashore near Ortona, he was wounded in the right elbow by a musket-bullet ; the arm had to be amputated, and he was invalided. On 1 Dec. 1807 he was promoted to the rank of commander, and from June 1809 to February 1811 he commanded the Ephira Peyton Pfeiffer brig in the North Sea, in the Walcheren ex- pedition, and afterwards off Cadiz. He was then appointed to the Weazel in the Archi- pelago ; and on 26 Sept. 1811 was posted to the Minstrel of 20 guns, in which, and afterwards in the Thames, he was employed on the coast of Valencia and Catalonia till near the end of the war, during which time he was repeatedly engaged with the enemies' batteries and privateers, and received the thanks of Sir Edward Pellew [q.v.], the commander-in-chief. In September 1813 the Thames returned to England and was paid off. On 25 Jan. 1836 he was nominated a K.C.H., and in June 1836 was appointed to the Madagascar of 46 guns, in which he went out to the West Indies. In the spring of 1838 he was compelled to invalid, and died in London on 20 May. He married, in 1814, a daughter of Lieutenant Woodyear, R.N., of St. Kitts, and had issue three daughters and two sons, the eldest of whom, Lumley Woodyear, died a retired commander in 1885. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. vi. (suppl. pt. ii.), 438 ; Navy Lists ; James's Naval History; Service Book in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PEYTON, THOMAS (1595-1626), poet, said to have been born at Royston, Cam- bridgeshire, in 1595, was probably a younger son of Sir John Peyton of Isleham, and brother of Sir Edward Peyton [q. v.], but his name does not figure in the genealogies. After being educated at Royston he pro- ceeded to Cambridge, and in 1613 was ad- mitted a student of Lincoln's Inn. Of a studious and religious temperament, he pro- duced in London in 1620 the first part of a poem entitled ' The Glasse of Time in the First Age, divinely handled by Thomas Peyton of Lincolnes Inne, gent.' The vo- lume opens with addresses in verse to King James, Prince Charles, Lord-chancellor Bacon, and the ' Reader.' The poem con- sists of 168 stanzas, of varying lengths, in heroic verse. It relates the story of man's fall, as told in the Bible. There are many classical allusions and digressions into con- temporary religious topics. Peyton writes as a champion of the established church, and a warm opponent of the puritans. In 1623 he continued the work in a second volume entitled ' The Glasse of Time in the Second Age,' and brought the scriptural narrative to Noah's entrance into the ark. A further continuation was promised, but was never written. Some of the episodes in Peyton's poem — notably his descriptions of Paradise and of Lucifer — very faintly suggest some masterly passages on the same subject in Milton's ' Paradise Lost/ but the resem- blances are not close enough to render it probable that Milton was acquainted with his predecessor's efforts (cf. North American Review, October 1860). Copies of Peyton's two volumes are in the British Museum. A reprint appeared at New York in 1886, Peyton died in 1626. [Peyton's Glasse of Time, with introduction New York, 1886.] PFEIFFER, EMILY JANE (1827- 1890), poetess, born on 26 Nov. 1827, was the daughter of R. Davis, who was in early years an officer in the army, and was through life devoted to art. At one time possessed of considerable property in Oxfordshire, he became before his death innocently involved in the failure of his father-in-law's bank, the chief banking institution in Montgomeryshire. The straitened circumstances of the family pre- vented Emily from receiving any regular education, but her father encouraged her to study and practise painting and poetry. Pe- cuniary troubles at home, however, darkened her youth with melancholy. She found relief in a visit to the continent, and in 1853 she married J. E. Pfeiffer, a German merchant resident in London, a man of warm heart and sterling worth. At a very youthful age she produced a volume of verse, l The Holly Branch.' In 1857 appeared her first literary attempt of genuine promise, * Valis- neria,' an imaginative tale which, though much less powerful, may be compared to Sara Coleridge's ' Phantasmion.' Conscious of the imperfection of her education, she worked hard at self-culture, and published no more until 1873, when her poem of ' Gerard's Monument ' (2nd edit. 1878) made its ap- pearance. From that time forth her industry was conspicuous. A volume of miscellaneous poems appeared in 1876, ' Glan Alarch' in 1877, 'Quarterman's Grace 'in 1879, 'Sonnets and Songs' in 1880, ' Under the Aspens ' in 1882, and ' The Rhyme of the Lady of the Rock ' in 1884. A long journey undertaken in the last year through Eastern Europe, Asia, and America was gracefully described in 'Flying Leaves from East and West'.in 1885. At the same time Mrs. Pfeiffer in- terested herself in the social position of women, and issued in 1888 ' Woman and Work,' reprints of articles from periodicals on the subject. She also desired to reform modern female costume, and wrote in the ' Cornhill Magazine ' in advocacy of a modi- fied return to classical precedents. Her hus- band died in January 1889, and she never recovered from the blow. She wrote and Phaer 140 Phaer published * Flowers of the Night,' later in the same year, but she survived Pfeiffer only a year and a day, dying at their house in Putney in- January 1890. In accordance with her husband's wish, she had devoted a portion of their property to the establish- ment of an orphanage, and had designed the endowment of a school of dramatic art. By her will she left money to trustees to be applied to the promotion of women's higher education; 2,000/. from this fund was allotted towards erecting at Cardiff the Aberdare Hall for women-students of the university of South Wales, which was opened in 1895. As a poetess, Mrs. Pfeiffer resembled Mrs. Browning. With incomparably less power, she was uplifted by the same moral ardour and guided by the same delicate sensitive- ness. Her sentiment is always charming. Her defects are those of her predecessor — diffuseness and insufficient finish ; nor had she sufficient strength for a long poem. She succeeds best in the sonnet, where the metrical form enforces compression. She was also accomplished in embroidery, and she left to a niece a fine collection of her paint- ings of flowers, which are executed with great taste and skill. [A. H. Japp in Miles's Poets and Poetry of the Century ; Athenaeum and Academy, 1 Feb. 1890; Western Mail, 8 Oct. 1895; private in- formation.] K. G. PHAER or PHAYER, THOMAS (1510 P-1560), lawyer, physician, and trans- lator, is said to have been son of Thomas Phaer of Norwich (FENTON, Tour in Pem- brokeshire, 1811, p. 505). The family ap- pears to have been of Flemish origin. Phaer was educated at Oxford and at Lincoln's Inn, and was favourably noticed by William Paulet, first marquis of Winchester [q. v.] 1 As a lawyer he attained,' says Wood, l to a considerable knowledge in the municipal laws,' and he wrote two legal handbooks. The first Robert Redman published for him in 1535 : it was entitled ' Natura Brevium, newly corrected in Englishe with diuers addicions of statutes, book-cases, plees.' . . . In 1543 Edward Whitchurch issued Phaer's ' Newe Boke of Presidentes in maner of a register, wherein is comprehended the very trade of makyng all maner euydence and instrumentes of Practyse, ryght commodyous and necessary for euery man to knowe.' He was rewarded for his endeavours to popu- larise legal methods by the appointment of ' solicitor ' in the court of the Welsh marches, and settled at a house in Kilgerran or Cil- gerran Forest, Pembrokeshire. With his practice of law Phaer com- bined a study of medicine, which he began before 1539. In 1544, according to Her- bert (although the earliest edition extant in the Bodleian Library is dated 1546), he published with Whitchurch a popular medi- cal treatise, entitled ' The Regiment of Life/ a version through the French of ' Regimen Sanitatis Salerni,' of which a translation by Thomas Paynell [q. v.] had already been published in 1528 [see HOLLAND, PHILE- MON]. Phaer appended to his rendering ' A goodly Bryefe Treatise of the Pestylence, with the causes, signs, and cures of the same/ * Declaration of the Veynes of Man's Body, and to what Dyseases and Infirmities the opening of every one of them doe serve/ and { A Book of Children.' Phaer claims in this volume to have first made medical science intelligible to Englishmen in their own lan- guage. An edition, ' newly corrected and enlarged/ appeared in 1553 (by John Kings- ton and Henry Sutton in some copies, and by William How for Abraham Veale in others). Other editions are dated 1560, 1565 (?), 1567, 1570 (?), and 1596. The ' Treatise of the Plague ' was reprinted in 1772, < with a preface by a physician [W. T.]/ and some extracts figured in an appendix to ' Spiritual Preseruatiues against the Pesti- lence/ 1603, by Henry Holland (d. 1604) [q. v.], and in ' Salomon's Pesthouse, by I. D./ 1630. On 6 Feb. 1558-9 Phaer graduated M.B. at Oxford, with leave to practise, and pro- ceeded M.D. on 21 March. He stated in his supplication for the first degree that he had practised medicine for twenty years, and had made experiments about poisons and antidotes. Despite his twofold occupation as lawyer and doctor, Phaer found leisure for literary work. In 1544 he contributed a commen- datory poem to Philip Betham's 'Military Precepts.' He supplied a poetical version of the legend of 'Howe Owen Glendower, being seduced by false prophecies, toke upon him to be Prince of Wales/ to the first edi- tion of the ' Mirror for Magistrates/ 1559. Warton also says he had seen an old ballad called ' Gads-hill by Faire.' A ballad < on the robbery at Gaddes-hill' was entered in the registers of the Stationers' Company in 1558-9. In 1566— after Phaer's death- Thomas Purfoot procured a license to publish ' Certen Verses of Cupydo, by M. Fayre/ who is identified with Phaer. The work is not known to be extant. Meanwhile, on 9 May 1555, he began the translation of Virgil's ' ^Eneid ' into English verse, by which he is best known. The first book was completed on 25 May, the third on Phaer 141 Phayre 10 Oct., the seventh on 7 Dec. 1557. Each book occupied him, on the average, about twenty days. In 1558 there appeared, with a dedication to Queen Mary, ( The seven first bookes of the Eneidos of Virgill converted into Englishe meter by Thomas Phaer, esquier, sollicitour to the king and quenes maiesties [i.e. Philip and Mary], attending their honorable counsaile in the marchies of Wales, anno 1558, 28 Maij,' London (by John Kingston), 1558, 4to. At the conclu- sion of the fifth book (4 May 1556), he noted that he had escaped l periculum Karmerdini ' — an apparent reference to some accident that he sustained at Carmarthen. He completed two more books (eighth and ninth) by 3 April 1560, and had begun the tenth when he injured his hand. Phaer died at Kilgerran in August 1560, before resuming his labours on Virgil. His will is dated 12 Aug. He directed that he should be buried in Kilgerran parish church, and requested his friend George Ferrers to write his epitaph. A direction to his wife to apply 51. of his estate after his death to an unspecified purpose, on which his wife and he had come to an understanding in his lifetime, ^is believed to refer to the com- memorative rites of the Roman catholic church, and is held to prove, in the presence of Phaer's loyal dedication of his ' JEneid ' to Queen Mary, that he adhered to the old faith. His wife Ann was residuary legatee, and he made provision for three daughters : Eleanor (who had married Gruffyth ap Eynon), Mary, and Elizabeth. A eulogistic * epytaphe of maister Thomas Phayre ' ap- peared in Barnabe Googe's ' Eglogs,' 1563. In 1562 Phaer's nine completed books of his translation of Virgil were edited by Wil- liam Wightman, ' receptour of Wales.' The volume, which was dedicated to Sir Nicholas Bacon, was entitled ' The nyne fyrst bookes of the Eneidos of Virgil converted into Englishe vearse by Tho. Phaer, doctour of phisike, with so muche of tenthe booke as since his death (1560) coulde be founde in unperfit papers at his house in Kilgaran Forest in Pembrokeshire,' London (by Row- land Hall for Nicholas England), 1562, 4to. In 1584 Thomas Twine completed the translation of the ' /Eneid,' and issued what he called ' the thirteen bookes of Eneidos,' with a dedication to Robert Sackville, son of Lord Buckhurst; the thirteenth book was the supplement of Maphseus Vegius. Phaer's translation is in fourteen-sj liable rhyming ballad metre, is often spirited, and fairlv faithful. Although Gawin Douglas fq. v.l was the earliest translator of Virgil (1553) i in Great Britain, and the Earl of Surrey's translation of two books appeared in 1557, Phaer was the first Englishman to attempt a translation of the whole work. His achievement was long gratefully remem- bered. Arthur Hall [q. v.], when dedicating his Homer to Sir Thomas Cecil in 1581°, laments the inferiority of his efforts to Phaer's 'Virgilian English.' Stanihurst's clumsy version of the '^Eneid' (1586) was derided by Nash as of small account beside Phaer's efforts (pref. to GKEENE'S Menaphm, 1587). Puttenham, in his ' English Poesie,' bestows similar commendation on Phaer. [Wood's AthenseOxon. ed. Bliss, i. 316 ; J.K. Phillips's Hist, of Cilgerran, pp. 98-102 ; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum, in Addit. MS. 24490, f. 77; Fuller's Worthies; George Owen's History of Pembroke- shire, 1892 ; Fenton's Tour in Pembrokeshire, 1811 ; Shakespeare Society's Papers, 1849, iv. 1-5; Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collections.] S. L. PHALERIUS, GULLIELMUS (d. 1678), divine. [See WHITE, WILLIAM.] PHAYRE, SIE ARTHUR PURVES (1812-1885), first commissioner of British Burma, born at Shrewsbury on 7 May 1812, was son of Richard Phayre, esq., of Shrews- bury, by his wife, daughter of Mr. Ridgway, publisher, of 169 Piccadilly. Colonel Phayre of Killoughram Forest, co. Wexford, was his grandfather. He was educated at Shrews- bury School, and became a cadet in the Bengal army in 1828. He was transferred to Maul- main in 1834, was promoted lieutenant in 1838, and accompanied the expedition against the Wa-lien tribe in 1841 . He was nominated in 1846 principal assistant to the commissioner of the Tenasserim provinces of Lower Burma, and thus formed his first connection with that country, with which his later life was mainly associated. He rejoined his regiment, and accompanied it to the Punjab in 1848 ; but in 1849 he returned to Burma as captain and commissioner of Arakan, and as assistant to Captain (afterwards Sir Archibald) Bogle. In Arakan he was well trained in the details of civil administration, and his spare time was employed in acquiring an intimate know- ledge of the Burmese language. He was transferred in 1852 to the commissionership of Pegu (in Lower Burma) on its annexation after the second Burmese war. The province flourished under his rule, and his success was emphatically acknowledged by Lord Canning in 1856. During his tenure of this office in 1854 he accompanied as interpreter the mis- sion sent by the king of Burma to the governor-general of India, and in 1857 was sent to Amarapiira in charge of a mission Phayre 142 Phayre to the Burmese court with Dr. John Forsyth, of Afghanistan and Jalalabad fame, and Thomas Oldham [q. v.]f superintendent of the Geological Survey of India, and Cap- tain (afterwards Sir Henry) Yule as secre- tary. The desired treaty was not obtained ; but information of much value concerning the country, the people, and their govern- ment was collected (see Yule's Report). Phayre was promoted major in 1855, and lieutenant-colonel in 1859. In 1862 the province of British Burma was formed by combining the divisions known as Arakan, Irawadi, Pegu, and Tenasserim, and Phayre was appointed chief commissioner. He was made C.B. in 1863. His success attracted the favourable attention of Sir John Law- rence, who, when Phayre contemplated de- parture on sick leave, wrote on 2 Feb. 1867 expressing his deep regret, and recommended him for the distinction of K.C.S.L Phayre left Burma in the course of that year, and never returned. His successor, Colonel Albert Fytche, justly reported that his administra- tion was throughout conspicuously wise and conscientious. During his absence on leave (February 1868) he declined Sir Stafford Northcote's offer of the post' of resident at Haidarabad, one of the best appointments in India. Next year he travelled to India, visited Kashmir, China, Japan, and America, and, returning home in 1870, settled at Bray, near Dublin, for four years. He was promoted major- general in 1870, and lieutenant-general in 1877. In 1874 he was appointed by Lord Carnarvon to be governor of the Mauritius. His administration was both successful and popular, and he held office till the end of 1878, when he retired from the army and was created G.O.M.G. Settling again at Bray, he employed himself in compiling the ( His- tory of Burma,' which he published in 1883. The book is an excellent piece of work, founded chiefly on the ' Maharajaweng,' or ' Chronicles of the Kings of Burma,' and on other Burmese authorities. One of his last public acts was to write a letter to the ' Times ' (13 Oct. 1885) intimating his ap- proval of the annexation of independent Upper Burma. He died unmarried at Bray on 14 Dec. 1885, and was buried at Ennis- kerry. Phayre was tall, dignified in bearing, and excessively courteous in manner. By his firmness, justice, and liberality he built up the great province of Burma, where his name became a household word. There is a portrait of Phayre in uniform, painted by Sir Thomas Jones, P.R.H.A., in the coffee-room of the East India United Service Club, and a statue has been erected to his memory in Rangoon. Phayre's publications, besides the ' History of Burma/ are ' Coins of Arakan, of Pegu, and of Burma ' (part of the ' International Numismata Orientalia'), 1882, 4to, and many papers detailed in the l Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society' (1886, p. 111). [Information kindly furnished by his brother, Sir Eobert Phayre, K.C.B. ; Yule's Narrative of Major Phayre's Mission to the Court of Ava (Calcutta, 1856) ; Proceedings of the Eoyal Geographical Society, 1886, viii. 103-12, obit, notice by Colonel. Yule.] W. B-T. PHAYRE or PHAIRE, ROBERT (1619 P-1682), regicide, possibly a son of Emmanuel Phaire,whoin 1612 became rector of Kilshannig, co. Cork, was born about 1619, for on 24 March 1654 his age is reported as thirty-five. He came into prominence in connection with the outbreak of the second civil war. In February 1648 he held a com- mand as lieutenant-colonel in the south of Ireland, when he was arrested, with three other officers, for refusing to join the royalist rising under Murrough O'Brien, first earl of Inchiquin [q. v.] (CARTE, Life of Ormonde, iii. 356). On 4 Oct, these four were ex- changed for Inchiquin's son, and brought to Bristol in December by Admiral Penn, whence Phayre made his way to London. The warrant for the execution of Charles was addressed, on 29 Jan. 1649, to Colonel Francis Hacker [q. v.], Colonel Hercules Huncks, and Lieu- tenant-colonel Phayre. He was present on the 30th at Whitehall when the orders were drawn up for the executioner. In April he was given command of a Kentish regiment to join Cromwell's expedition to Ireland. In November the town of Youghal capitulated to him, and he was made one of the com- missioners for settling Munster. On 10 April 1650 he took part, under Broghill, in the victory at Macroom over the royalist forces under Boethius MacEgan, the Roman ca- tholic bishop of Ross. Next year (1651) he was appointed governor of Cork county, and held this office till 1654. He was a parliamentary republican, dissatisfied with the rule of the army officers, and unfriendly to the protectorate. He seems to have re- tired to Rostellan Castle, co. Cork. In 1656 Henry Cromwell reported that Phayre was attending quaker meetings. He does not appear to have become a member of the Society of Friends, though one of his daughters (by his first wife) married a Friend. It is somewhat remarkable that Phayre him- self married, as his second wife, Elizabeth, second daughter of Sir Thomas Herbert Phayre M3 Phelips (1606-1682) [q. v.], the faithful attendant on Charles I in his last hours. The marriage tookplace on 16 Aug.1658 at St. Werburgh's, Dublin. On 8 July 1659 the committee of safety gave Phayre a commission as colonel of foot to serve under Ludlow in 'Ireland. At the Restoration he was arrested in Cork (18 May 1660), and sent prisoner to Dublin. Thence he was removed to London, and sent to the Tower in June. He doubtless owed his life, and the easy treatment he experienced, to his connection with Herbert ; Clancarty, whose life he had spared, also pleaded for him. On 2 Nov. (Hacker had been hanged on 19 Oct. ; Huncks had saved himself by giving evidence) he petitioned the privy council to release his estate from sequestra- tion, and permit him to return to Ireland. This was not granted, but in December the sequestration was taken off his Irish estates, and he was given the liberty of the Tower on parole. On 3 July 1661 he was released for one month, on a bond of 2,000/. ; he was not to go beyond the house and gardens of Her- bert, his father-in-law, in Petty France, Westminster. On 19 July another month's absence was permitted him, with leave to go to the country for his health. On 28 Feb. 1662 he was allowed to remove to Herbert's house for three months. After this he seems to have gained his liberty. It was at this period that he made the acquaintance of Lodowicke Muggleton [q. v.], whose tenets he adopted. Some time in 1662 he brought Muggleton to Herbert's house and introduced him to his wife, who also became a convert. Their example was followed by their daugh- ters Elizabeth and Mary, and their son-in- law, George Gamble, a merchant in Cork, and formerly a quaker. On 6 April 1665 Phayre was living at Cahermore, co. Cork, when he was visited by Valentine Greatrakes [q. v.], the stroker, who had served in his regiment in 1649. Greatrakes cured him in a few minutes of an acute ague. In 1666 Phayre was implicated in the abortive plot for seizing Dublin Castle. Both Phayre and his family corresponded with Muggleton. Phayre's first letter to Muggle- ton was dated 20 March 1670 ; his second letter (Dublin, 27 May 1675) was sent by Greatrakes, who was on a visit to London and Devonshire. Phayre died at the Grange, near Cork, in 1682, probably in September ; he was buried in the baptist graveyard at Cork. His will, dated 13 Sept. 1682, was proved in November. By his first wife, whose name is not known (but is traditionally said to have been Gamble), he had a son, Onesiphorus, whose wife, Eliza- beth Phayre, died in 1702 ; a daughter Eliza- beth, married to Richard Farmer, and a daughter Mary, married to George Gamble. By his second wife, who was living on 25 May 1686 (the date of her last letter to Muggle- ton), he had three sons : Thomas (d. 1716), Alexander Herbert (d. 1752), and John, and three daughters. [Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-61 ; Smith's Cork, 1774, i. 205, ii. 175, 178; Eeeve and Muggleton's Spiritual Epistles, 1755 ; Supple- ment to the Book of Letters, 1831; Webb's Fells of Swarthmoor, 1867, pp. 95 sq. ; Council Book of the Corporation of Cork (Caulfield), 1876, p. 1164; O'Hart's Irish and Anglo-Irish Landed Gentry, 1884, p. 15; Cork Historical and Archaeological Journal, June 1893, pp. 449 sq. ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii. 47, 311, 6th ser. ii. 150, iv. 235, 371 ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. Firth ; extracts from family papers furnished (1871) by W. J. O'Donnovan, esq., a descendant of Onesiphorus Phayre.] A. G. PHELIPS. [See also PHILIPPS, PHILIPS, PHILLIPPS, and PHILLIPS.] PHELIPS, SIR EDWARD (1560?- 1614), speaker of the House of Commons and master of the rolls, was fourth and youngest son of Thomas Phelips (1500-1588) of Montacute, Somerset, by his wife Eliza- beth (d. 1598), daughter of John Smythe of Long Ashton in the same county. His father stood godfather to Thomas Coryate [q. v.], and ' imposed upon him' the name Thomas. Edward was born about 1560, for according to Coryate, who refers to him as ' my illustrious Maecenas/ he was ' 53 or thereabouts' in 1613. He does not appear to have been, as Foss suggests, the Edward Philipps who graduated B.A. in 1579, and M.A. on 6 Feb. 1582-3 from Broadgates Hall, Oxford. He joined the Middle Temple, where he was autumn reader in 1596. In 1601 he entered parliament as knight of the shire for Somerset. On 11 Feb. 1602-3 he was named serjeant-at-law, but, owing to the queen's death, did not proceed to his degree until the following reign. On 17 May he was made king's Serjeant and knighted. In November he took part in the trial of Sir Walter Raleigh, but did not share in ' the brutal manner in which Coke conducted the prosecution.' He was re-elected to parlia- ment for Somerset on 11 Feb. 1603-4, and on 19 March was elected speaker. Accord- ing to Sir Julius Caesar, he was ' the most worthy and judicious speaker since 23 Eliza- beth.' Though his orations to the king were tedious, he did ' his best to help the king's business through on some critical occasions.' On 17 July 1604 he was granted the office of justice of common pleas in the county palatine of Lancaster. In this capacity he Phelips 144 Phelips was very active against the catholics. On one occasion he condemned a man to death * simply for entertaining a Jesuit,' and is said to have declared that, as the law stood, all who were present when mass was celebrated were guilty of felony. He was one of those appointed to examine the ' gunpowder plot ' conspirators, and in January 1606 opened the indictment against Guy Fawkes. He was also chancellor to Prince Henry. On 2 Dec. 1608 he was granted the reversion of the mastership of the rolls, but did not succeed to the office until January 1611. Yelverton, Coke, and Montagu all spoke highly of his conduct as a judge, though the last admitted that he was 'over swift in judging.' On 14 July 1613 he was appointed ranger of all royal forests, parks, and chases in England. Besides his house in Chancery Lane, and another at Wanstead, Essex, where he enter- tained the king, Phelips built a large mansion at Montacute, which is still standing, and in the possession of his descendants. He died on 11 Sept. 1614, having married, first, Mar- garet (d. 28 April 1590), daughter of Robert Newdegate of Newdegate, Surrey, by whom lie had two sons, Sir Robert [q. v.] and Francis ; secondly, Elizabeth (d. 26 March 1638), daughter of Thomas Pigott of Doder- sall, Buckinghamshire. There is a portrait of Phelips at Montacute House. [Pholips MSS. preserved at Montacute House, and calendared in Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App.; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-14; Winwood's State Papers, ii. 36, &c. ; Commons Journals, passim ; Parl. Hist. i. 969, 1045, &c. ; State Trials, ii. 164, 1062, 1073, 1079 ; Official Returns of Members of Parl. ; Nichols's Pro- gresses of James I ; Coryate's Crudities, passim ; Spedding's Life and Letters of Bacon, iv. 57, 240 ; Dugdale's Origines, p. 218; Foss's Judges of England ; Sandford's Genealog. Hist. p. 562 ; Manning's Speakers ; .Tardine's Gunpowder Plot, p. 45 ; Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Fore- fathers, 3rd ser. pp. 451-2 ; Visitation of Somer- set (Harl. Soc.), p. 85 ; Genealogical Collections of Roman Catholic Families, ed. J. J. Howard, pt. ii. No. iv. : Gardiner's Hist, of England.] A. F. P. PHELIPS, SIR ROBERT (1586 P-1638), parliamentarian, eldest son of Sir Edward Phelips [q. v.], and his first wife Margaret, daughter of Robert Newdegate of Newde- gate, Surrey, is said to have been born in 1586. He entered parliament as member for East Looe, Cornwall, in 1603-4, and sat in it till its dissolution on 9 Feb. 1610-11. Tn 1603 he was knighted with his father. In July 1613 he was travelling in France, and in the same year was granted the next vacancy in the clerkship of the petty bag. In April 1614 he was elected to parliament as member for Saltash, Cornwall, and made some mark by joining in the attack on Richard Neile [q. v.], then bishop of Lincoln, for his speech in the House of Lords reflecting on the com- mons. In 1615 he went to Spain in attend- ance on John Digby, afterwards Earl of Bristol [q. v.], who was engaged in negotiating the Spanish match. He kept a diary of his move- ments for a few days (printed in Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. pp. 59-60), and wrote an essay on the negotiation, which is among the manuscripts at Montacute House. Pro- bably, like Digby, he was not favourably dis- posed towards it. In 1621 Phelips was returned to par- liament as member for Bath, and at once took a prominent part in its proceedings. On 5 Feb. he accused the catholics of re- joicing at Frederick's defeat in Bohemia, and meditating a second * gunpowder plot.' It was on his motion (3 March) that the house turned its attention to the patent for gold and silver thread; he served on the com- mittee appointed to inquire into the matter, and brought up its report, which furnished the main charges against Sir Giles Mom- pesson [q. v.] (GARDINER, iv. 47). In the same month he served as chairman of the com- mittee to inquire into the charges of bribery brought against Bacon ; on the 17th he pre- sented its report in a speech of great force and moderation, and was ordered to lay the evi- dence before the House of Lords. In May he was one of the first to urge the house to punish Edward Floyd [q. v.] In November he warmly attacked Spain, and proposed to withhold supplies ; a few days later he supported the commons' petition against the catholics and the Spanish marriage. For his share in these proceedings he was on 1 Jan. 1622 arrested at Montacute, whither he had retired, and on the 12th imprisoned in the Tower. Here he remained, in spite of his brother's petition, until 10 Aug. In January 1623-4, when James was in- duced to summon another parliament, he insisted that Phelips and others should be excluded. Phelips was, however, elected for Somerset, and allowed to take his seat, pro- bably by Buckingham's intercession. He again demanded war with Spain, but came into no open collision with the court. In the first parliament of the new reign Phelips again sat for Somerset, and assumed an atti- tude of pronounced hostility to Buckingham. In the first days of the session he supported an abortive motion for immediate adjourn- ment, in order to defer the granting of supplies. A few days later he carried a motion that two subsidies only should be granted. On Pheiips Phelps 5 July he wished the house to discuss the question of impositions, and rebutted the king's claim to impose duties on merchandise at will. He also objected to the liberation of priests at the request of foreign ambas- sadors. In August, when parliament reas- sembled at Oxford, Pheiips pursued his former policy. On 10 Aug., in a high strain of elo- quence, he denned the position taken up by the commons, and laid down the lines on which the struggle was fought until the Long parliament (FoKSTER, Life of Eliot, i. 239- 241). Next day parliament was dissolved. ' As far as the history of such an assembly can be summed up in the name of any single man, the history of the Parliament of 1625 is summed up in the name of Pheiips. . . . At Oxford he virtually assumed that unac- knowledged leadership which was all that the traditions of Parliament at that time per- mitted. It was Pheiips who placed the true issue of want of confidence before the House ' (GARDINER, v. 432). Another parliament was summoned for 6 Feb. 1625-6. Pheiips was naturally one of those pricked for sheriff to prevent their election as members. Nevertheless he se- cured his election, and attempted in vain to take his seat (FORSTER). In the same year he was struck off the commission of the peace for Somerset, and refused to subscribe to the forced loan. In March 1627-8 he was once more returned for Somerset. He was present at a meeting of the leaders at Sir Robert Cotton's house a few days before the session began, and again took an active part in the proceedings of the house. He protested against the sermons of Sibthorpe and Main- waring, and was prominent in the debates on the petition of right, but the informal position of leader was taken by Sir John Eliot. From this time Pheiips is said to have in- clined more towards the court. In 1629 Charles wrote, urging him to look to the interest of the king rather than to the favour of the multitude, and in 1633 he sided with the court against the puritans on the question of suppressing wakes. In the same year he protested his devotion to the king, and was again put on the commission for the peace. But in 1635 he took part in resisting the collection of ship-money. He died ( of a cold, choked with phlegm,' and was buried at Mon- tacute on 13 April 1638. Pheiips was an impetuous, ' busy, active man, whose undoubted powers were not always under the control of prudence.' Ac- cording to Sir John Eliot, his oratory was ready and spirited, but was marred by ' a redundancy and exuberance,' and ' an affected cadence and delivery;' he had 'a voice of VOL. XLV. much sweetness,' and spoke extempore. A portrait by Vandyck, preserved at Montacute, represents him holding a paper which formed the ground of the impeachment of Bacon. He married Bridget, daughter of Sir Thomas Gorges, knt., of Longford, Wiltshire. By her he had four daughters and three sons, of whom the eldest, Edward (1613-1679), succeeded him, became a colonel in the royalist army, and had his estates sequestrated. The second son Robert also became a colonel in the royalist army, helped Charles II to escape after the battle of Worcester, was groom of the bedchamber to him, M.P. for Stockbridge 1660-1, and Andover 1684-5, is said to have been chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster (his name does not appear in Haydn), and died in 1707, being buried in Bath Abbey. The notes he drew up of Charles's escape are in Addit. MS. 31955, f. 16. [Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-35, passim ; Hist. MSS. Comm. App. 1st and 3rd Eep. passim, 12th Kep. App. pt. i. p. 464; 13th Eep. App. pt. vii. passim; Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 3195-5 f. 16, 32093 f. 32, 34217 1 15; Journal? of House of Commons, passim; D'Ewes's Journals ; Parl. Hist. ; Official Eeturn of Members^ Par- liament; Strafford Papers, i. 30-1, ii. 164; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 207, 213 n. ; Archseologia, xxxv. 343 ; Speddine's Bacon, v. 61, 65, vii. passim ; Forster's Life of Eliot, throughout; Gardiner's Hist, of England, passim ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Genealogical Col- lections of Catholic Families, ed. Howard; Visita- tion of Somersetshire (Harl. Soc.) ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] A. F. P. PHELPS, JOHN (/. 1649), regicide, matriculated at Corpus Christi College, Ox- ford, on 20 May 1636, describing himself as aged 17, and the son of Robert Phelps of Salisbury (FosTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1st ser. p. 1155). His first employment seems to have been that of clerk to the committee for plundered ministers. On 1 Jan. 1648-9 he was appointed clerk-assistant to Henry Elsing, clerk of the House of Commons, and on 8 Jan. was selected as one of the two clerks of the high court of justice which sat to try Charles I (Commons' Journals, vi. 107 ; NALSON, Trial of Charles I, 1682, pp. 7, 9). The original journal of the court, attested under the hand of Phelps, and pre- sented by the judges to the House of Com- mons, was published by John Nalson in 1682 (ib. p. xiv ; Commons'1 Journals, vi. 508). In 1650 Phelps was called to the bar at the Middle Temple. On 14 Oct. 1652 he was made clerk to the committee of parliament chosen to confer with the deputies of Scot- land on the question of the union (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, p. 439). He was em- L Phclps 146 Phelps ployed as official note-taker at the trial of Vowell and Fox in 1654, and was also con- cerned in the trial of Slingsby and Hewitt in 1658 (ib. 1654 p. 235, 1658-9 p. 11). From 7 to 14 May 1659 he again acted as clerk of the House of Commons (Commons' Journals, vii. 644, 650). By these different employments Phelps made sufficient money to purchase a part of the manor of Hampton Court, which was bought from him in 1654 for the use of the Protector (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654, pp. 180, 223;. At the Restoration the House of Commons included Phelps and his fellow-clerk Brough- ton among the regicides, and on 14 May 1660 voted their arrest (Commons' Journals, viii. 25). Prynne was ordered to secure all the public documents which were among the papers of Phelps, and his goods were also seized (ib. pp. 27, 32, 43, 47). On 9 June it was further voted that he should be excepted from the Act of Indemnity for future punish- ment by some penalty less than death ; and on 1 July 1661 he was attainted, in company with twenty-one dead regicides (ib. pp. 60, 286). Phelps, however, succeeded in evading all pursuit, and in 1662 he was at Lausanne in company with Ludlow. At the close of that year he and Colonel John Biscoe bought goods at Geneva and other places, and re- solved to try to make a livelihood by trading in Germany and Holland (LTTDLOW, Me- moirs, ii. 344, ed. 1894). In 1666 he appears to have been in Holland, and his name was included in a list of exiles summoned on 21 July to surrender themselves within a given time to the English government (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, pp. 342, 348, 358). The date and the place of his death are unknown. A tablet to his memory was erected a few years ago in St. Martin's Church, Vevay (LUDLOW, ii. 513 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 13). [Authorities cited in text.] C. H. F. PHELPS, SAMUEL (1804-1878), actor, the seventh child and second son of Robert M. Phelps and his wife Ann, daughter of Captain Turner, was born 13 Feb. 1804, at 1 St. Aubyn Street, Plymouth Dock, now known as Devonport. Coming of a Somer- set stock, he was both by his father's and mother's side connected with people of posi- tion and affluence. His father's occupation was to supply outfits to naval officers. A younger brother, Robert Phelps (1808-1890), was a good mathematician. He graduated B.A. from Trinity College, Cambridge, and took holy orders. In 1833 he was elected fellow of Sidney Sussex, and from 1843 till his death was master of that college. Samuel was educated in his native town, and at a school at Saltash kept by Dr. Samuel Reece. Left an orphan at sixteen, he was sheltered by his eldest brother, who put him in the office of the ' Plymouth Herald,' where he was employed as j unior reader to the press. In his seventeenth year he tried his fort unes in London, and became reader to the ' Globe ' and the ' Sun ' newspapers. Phelps had acquired theatrical tastes, had made the acquaintance of Douglas Jerrold, and of William Edward Love [q. v.] the ' polyphonist,' and was, with them, a member of an amateur theatrical company giving frequent performances at a private theatre in Rawstorne Street, Clerken- well. At the Olympic he made, in his twenty- second year, an appearance as an amateur, playing Eustache de Saint Pierre in the 'Surrender of Calais,' and the Count of Valmont in the t Foundling of the Forest.' His success induced him to take to the stage as an occupation, and having first married, 11 Aug. 1826, at St. George's Church, Queen Square, Bloomsbury, Sarah Cooper, aged sixteen, he accepted an en- gagement of eighteen shillings a week on the York circuit. In 1830 he acquired at Shef- field some popularity in parts so diverse as King John, Norval, and Goldfinch in the ' Road to Ruin.' In 1832 he enlisted under Watkin Burroughs for the Belfast, Preston, and Dundee theatres, and subsequently under Ryder for Aberdeen, Perth, and In- verness, playing in the northernmost towns the Dougal Creature to Ryder's Rob Roy and Sir Archy McSarcasm in 'Love a la Mode.' He was next heard of in Worthing, and then in Exeter and Plymouth. He was now announced as a tragedian, playing King Lear and Sir Giles Overreach, Vir- ginius, Richard III, lago, Sir Edward Morti- mer in the ' Iron Chest/ and incurred the general fate of being advanced as a rival to Kean. This flattering comparison he sup- ported by taking in Devonport, where he played, the lodgings previously occupied by Kean. Advances came from Bunn for Drury Lane, Webster for the Haymarket,and Macready for Covent Garden. In the end Phelps signed with Macready, who came to Southampton on 14 Aug. and saw him in the ' Iron Chest.' The engagement was to begin at Covent Garden in the following October. In the interval Phelps played a short sea- son at the Haymarket under Webster. On 28 Aug. 1837, as ' Mr. Phelps from Exeter,' he made at that playhouse, as Shylock, his first appearance in London. His reception was favourable, and he was credited by the press wiith judgment and experience, as well as a good face, figure, and voice. Sir Edward Phelps 147 Phelps Mortimer, Hamlet, Othello, and Richard III followed. On 27 Oct., as Jaffier in < Venice Preserved,' to the Pierre of Macready, Phelps made his d6but at Covent Garden. This was succeeded by Othello to Macready's lago. Difficulties followed, and Phelps, bound by his engage- ment for the next two years, was cast for secondary characters: Macduff,Cassius, First Lord in ' As you like it,' Dumont in ' Jane Shore,' Antonio in the ' Tempest,' Father Joseph (an original part) in ' Richelieu,' and Charles d'Albret in ' Henry V.' He was also seen in ' Rob Roy.' At the Haymarket (August 1839 to January 1840) he alternated with Macready the parts of Othello and lago to the Desdemona of Miss Helen Faucit. His Othello was then and subsequently preferred to that of Macready, to which it was indeed superior. Master Walter in the 'Hunch- back ' and Jaques in ' As you like it ' were also played. In January 1840 Phelps, with Macready, Mrs. Warner, and Miss Faucit, was engaged for Drury Lane by W. J. Hammond, whose management soon proved a failure, and the sea- son closed in March. During this period Phelps played Gabor to Macready's Werner, Darnley in ' Mary Stuart,' and Joseph Surface. Cast at the Haymarket in 1841 for Friar Laurence in * Romeo and Juliet,' he fumed, resigned his en- gagement, and wrote to the * Spectator,' giving his reasons for his action. D uring two months of 1841 he superintended at the Lyceum the performance of 'Martinuzzi' (the 'Patriot'), by George Stephens, enacting the Cardinal Regent, Mrs. Warner being the Queen-Mother. The representation strengthened greatly the reputation of both players. After visiting the country, and ' starring ' at the Surrey, he en- gaged with Macready for three years, reduced subsequently to two, at Drury Lane. Here he was seen in the first season as Antonio in the ' Merchant of Venice/ the Ghost in ' Hamlet,' and other characters. In the fol- lowing season came Adam in ' As you like it,' Belarius in * Cymbeline/Stukeley, Gloucester in ' Jane Shore,' Hubert in ' King John,' Mr. Oakley in the ' Jealous Wife,' Leonato in 1 Much Ado about Nothing,' &c. On 8 Feb. 1842 he was the original Captain Channel in Jerrold's * Prisoners of War ; ' on 10 Dec. the original Lord Lynterne in Westland Mar- ston's ' Patrician's Daughter,' and on 11 Feb. 1843 the original Lord Tresham in Brown- ing's ' Blot on the 'Scutcheon;' 24 April saw him as the first Lord Byerdale in Knowles's ' Secretary,' and, 18 May, Dunstan in Smith's 1 Athelwold.' At the Haymarket, meanwhile, he had been, in 1842, the first Almagro in Knowles's 'Rose of Arragon.' In the autumn of 1843 he played at Covent Garden, under Henry Wallack, Gaston de Foix in Bouci- cault's ' Woman.' D uring these years Phelps had risen s teadily in public estimation. His portrait as Hubert was painted by SirWilliam Charles Ross [q.v.~ for the queen. William Leman Rede ~ 3s[q.v.] __j [q. v.J declared his Almagro a magnificent piece of acting ; and Jerrold, in ' Punch,' with charac- teristic ill-nature, declared that Phelps on the Haymarket stage had publicly presented Charles Kean with an extinguisher. Mac- ready at the close of the engagement gave Phelps 300/., and tried vainly to secure him as a companion on a proposed American trip. After some representations in the north of England, Phelps took advantage, in May 1844, of the removal by the legislature of the pri- vileges of the patent theatres to open jointly with Mrs. Warner and Thomas Greenwood the theatre at Sadler's Wells. He was the first actor to make such an experiment, and while the poetical drama was at its lowest ebb in the theatres of the west end, he succeeded in filling the * little theatre ' in Islington, and in ' making Shakespeare pay ' for nearly twenty years. This period of management constitutes the most enterprising and distinguished por- tion of Phelps's career, and his chief claim to distinction. He was an intelligent and spirited manager, and Sadler's Wells became a recog- nised home of the higher drama, and, to some extent, a training school for actors. The experiment began on Monday, 27 May 1844, with ' Macbeth,' Phelps playing the Thane, and Mrs. Warner Lady Macbeth. The performance won immediate recogni- tion. Later in the first season Phelps was seen in Othello, the Stranger, Mr. Oakley, Werner, Shylock, Sir Peter Teazle, Sir An- thony Absolute, Hamlet, Virginius, Julian St. Pierre in Knowles's ' Wife,' Melantius in the l Bridal,' Sir Giles Overreach, King John, Luke in Massinger's ' City Madam,' Claude Melnotte, Don Felix in the ' Won- der,' Richard III in the original play of Shakespeare instead of that of Gibber, which had long held possession of the stage, Rover in ' Wild Oats,' Nicholas Flam in Buckstone's piece so named, Frank Heartall in the ' Sol- dier's Daughter,' Sir Edward Mortimer, and Cardinal Wolsey, and played in the ' Priest's Daughter,' by T. J. Serle. In many of these characters he had been seen before ; one or two were wholly unsuited to him, and more than one were monopolised by Macready. Much hard work is, however, represented in these successive productions, all of them well supported by a company including George John Bennett [q. v.], Henry Marston, Jane Mordaunt (a sister of Mrs. Nisbett), and Miss L 2 Phelps 148 Phelps Cooper. Mrs. Warner was at the outset all but invariably the heroine. Among repre- sentations in the following season were Wil- liam Tell, Henri IV in Sullivan's ' King's Friend' (an original part, 21 May 1845), ' Richelieu/ Beverley in the ' Gamester,' Romont in the 'Fatal Dowry' (perhaps his greatest quasi-tragic part), Rolla in ' Pizarro,' Lear, Leontes, Evelyn in ' Money,' and Hast- ings in 'Jane Shore.' In 1846-7 Mrs. Warner retired from management. The theatre opened with the 'First Part of King Henry IV,' Phelps playing Falstaff ; Creswick making, as Hotspur, his first appearance in London, and Mrs. H. Marston playing Mistress Quickly. Phelps's characters included Brutus, Mor- daunt in the ' Patrician's Daughter ' (Miss Addison appearing as Lady Mabel), Mercutio, the Duke in ' Measure for Measure,' Damon in ' Damon and Pythias,' Adrastus in Tal- fourd's ' Ion,' Arbaces in l A King and no King ' of Beaumont and Fletcher, not seen since 1788. On 18 Feb. 1847 he produced, for the first time, 'Feudal Times,' by the Rev. James White [q. v.], and played Walter Coch- rane [Earl of Mar]. Prospero, Reuben Glen- roy in Morton's ' Town and Country,' Bertram in Maturin's ' Bertram,' and the Provost in Lovell's ' Provost of Bruges ' followed. The season 1847-8 opened with ' Cymbeline/ Phelps playing Leonatus (23 Nov.) On 3 Nov. he was the original John Savile in White's | John Savile of Haysted.' On 27 Dec. 1847, in mounting ' Macbeth,' he dispensed, for the first time since the Restoration, with the sing- ing witches. Jaques followed, and after that Malvolio and Falstaff in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor.' Next season (1848-9) opened with ' Coriolanus.' Isabella Glyn [q. v.] now re- placed Miss Addison, for Phelps did not keep his leading actresses long. Leon in Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife ' followed, and was succeeded by the 'Honest Man's Fortune,' altered by R. H. Home from Beaumont and Fletcher, in which Phelps played Montague. On 10 May 1849 he was the original Calaynos in a tragedy so named by G. H. Boker, an American. On 22 Oct. 1849 Phelps was Antony in a performance, the first for a century, of Shake- speare's ' Antony and Cleopatra.' This was perhaps Phelps's most successful revival. On 12 Dec. Phelps was the original Garcia, in 'Garcia, or the Noble Error,' of F. G. Tomlins, and on 11 Feb. 1850 the original Blackbourn in George Bennett's ' Retribu- tion.' He also added to his repertory Jeremy Diddler and Octavian in the ' Mountaineers.' On 22 Aug. 1850 Leigh Hunt's ' Legend of Florence was revived, with Phelps as Fran- cesco Agoianti. Nov. 20 saw Webster's ' Duchess of Malfi,' adapted by R. H. Home. Phelps took the part of Ferdinand. Timon of Athens was first assumed 15 Sept. 1851. On 27 Oct. he appeared as Ingomar, and on 27 Nov. was first seen in his great comic character, Sir Pertinax Macsycophant, in Macklin's ' Man of the World.' On 6 March 1852 he was the original James VI in White's 'James VI, or the Gowrie Plot.' In the following- season, 1852-3, he revived ' All's well that ends well,' play ing Parolles; 'KingHenry V,' playing the King ; and the ' Second Part of King Henry IV,' doubling the parts of Henry and Justice Shallow. Bottom, long esteemed Phelps's greatest comic character, was first seen October 1853. ' Pericles,' not acted since the Restoration, was revived 14 Oct. 1854, Phelps playing Pericles. His only other new part in that season was Bailie Nicol Jarvie in ' Rob Roy.' Christo- pher Sly, in the ' Taming of the Shrew,' was first seen in December 1856. In the ' Two- Gentlemen of Verona,' produced on 18 Feb.. 1857, Phelps did not act. Don Adriano- de Armado, in 'Love's Labour's Lost,' was first seen 30 Sept. 1857. Lord Ogleby, in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' followed on 4 Nov. On 19 Jan. 1858, as one of a series of festival performances for the marriage of the princess royal, he played Macbeth at Her Majesty's Theatre. Dr. Cantwell, in the ' Hypocrite,' was first taken 13 Oct. 1858,, and on 11 Dec. Penruddock in the ' Wheel of Fortune.' On 14 Sept. 1859 he played for the first time Job Thornberry in ' John Bull,r and on 1 8 Oct. was the original Bertuccio in the 'Fool's Revenge,' Tom Taylor's adaptation of ' Le Roi s'amuse.' In May 1859 Phelps had made a not very successful visit to Berlin and Hamburg, where he is said to have played ' King Lear ' to empty benches. In the spring of 1860 he appeared under Harris at the Princess's, playing a round of characters. The following season, 1860-1 , was the first of Phelps's sole management of Sadler's Wellsr Greenwood, upon whose financial and busi- ness capacity Phelps had entirely relied, having retired. The season was only memo- rable for the appearance of his son Edmund, who played Ulric to his father's Werner. On 24 Jan. 1861 he appeared with his company at Windsor Castle in ' Richelieu.' At the outset of Phelps's last season (1861-2) at Sadler's Wells, he appeared in the title- role of an adaptation of Casimir Delavigne's ' Louis XL' A piece called ' Doing for the- Best,' in which he played Dick Stubbs, a car- penter, was a failure. But the withdrawal of Greenwood had transferred to Phelps's shoulders business responsibilities for which he was unfitted, and on 15 March 1862 his Phelps 149 Phelps spirited and honourable enterprise at Sadler's Wells came to an end. In his farewell speech at the theatre he stated that he had made it the object of his life and the end of his management to represent the whole of Shake- speare's plays. He had succeeded in pro- ducing thirty-four of them, and they were acted under his management between three and four thousand nights. In 1863 he began a long engagement at Drury Lane, under Falconer and Chatterton, -during which he appeared in most of his favourite characters. In October 1863 he played Manfred, and in October 1866 Me- phistopheles in ' Faust.' In 1867 he was the Doge in Byron's ' Marino - Falieri.' In September 1868 he created some sensation by his performance of King James I and Trapbois in Halliday's adaptation of the * Fortunes of Nigel.' After fulfilling engage- ments in the country, he was for a time lessee of Astley's, where he lost money. He re- appeared on 23 Sept. 1871 at Drury Lane as Isaac of York in Halliday's adaptation of 4 Ivanhoe.' On 16 Dec. 1871 he played at the Princess's Dexter Sanderson, an original part in Watts Phillips's ' On the Jury.' After act- ing in Manchester, under Calvert, he went to the Gaiety, under Hollingshead, where he played Falstaff and other parts. During a short engagement at the Queen's Theatre he •appeared as Henry IV. Subsequently (1877 and 1878) he acted at the Imperial Theatre (Aquarium) under Miss Marie Litton [q. v.], the last part he took being Wolsey in * Henry VIII.' His engagement with Miss Litton he could not complete owing to failing health, and other engagements made with Ohatterton in 1878-9 he was unable to fulfil. A series of colds prostrated him, and he died on 6 Nov. 1878, at Anson's Farm, Coopersale, near Epping, Essex. His remains were brought to the house he long occupied, 420 Camden Road, and on the 13th were interred at Highgate. Phelps was a sound, capable, and powerful actor. Alone among men of consideration he held up in his middle and later life the banner of legitimate tragedy. He was not in the full sense a tragedian, being deficient in passion or imagination, grinding out his words with a formal and at times rasping delivery. Romont in the ' Fatal Dowry ' of Massinger marked the nearest approach to tragic grief, but he was good also in Arbaces, Melantius, and Macduff. In Othello, Lear, Macbeth, Sir Giles Overreach, and other heroical parts he was on the level of Charles Kean and Macready. He lived, however, in davs when conventional declamation of tra- y fell into evil odour, and when experi- ments so revolutionary as Fechter's Hamlet won acceptance. Thus, though a favourite with old stagers, and the recipient of warm praise from certain powerful organs of criti- cism, he lived to hear his tragic method con- demned and his mannerisms ridiculed. It was otherwise in comedy. His Sir Pertinax Macsycophant was a marvellously fine per- formance. His Bottom had all the sturdiness and self-assertion of that most complacently self-satisfied of men. Shallow was an ad- mirable performance, Malvolio was comic, and Falstaff, though upbraided with lack of unction, had marvellous touches. In Scot- tish characters he was generally excellent. There was, indeed, something dour and almost pragmatical about Phelps's own na- ture that may account for his success in such parts. Among those who have paid tribute to his worth and ability are Tom Taylor, Jerrold, Heraud, Tomlins, Bayle Bernard, and Pro- fessor Morley. Westland Marston praised highly his Tresham in ' A Blot on the 'Scutcheon,' and has something to say for his Richelieu, Virginius, and Timon. Dut- ton Cook credits him with the possession of a marvellously large and varied reper- toire. All allow him pathos. It was in characters of rugged strength, however, that he conspicuously shone. Intractable and difficult to manage, Phelps still won general respect, and passed through a long and arduous career without a breath of scandal being whispered against him. He took little part in public or club life. His great delight when not acting was to go fishing with a friend. He is said to have known most trout-streams in England. By his wife, who died in 1867, he had three sons and three daughters. The eldest son, William Robert (d. 1867), was for some years upon the parliamentary staff of the ' Times,' and was subsequently chief justice of the admiralty court at St. Helena. The second son, Edmund (d. 1870), was an actor. The best portrait of Phelps was painted by Johnstone Forbes-Robertson, his friend, and, in a limited sense, his pupil. It presents the actor as Cardinal Wolsey, is a striking like- ness, and was purchased by the members for bhe Garrick Club, where it now is. It has been engraved, by permission of the commit- tee, for the life by his nephew. Phelps was tall, and remained spare. [Personal knowledge ; information privately supplied by Mr. W. May Phelps ; W. May Phelps and J. Forbes-Robertson's Life and Life-Work f Phelps, 1886 ; Coleman's Memoirs of Phelps, 886 ; Westland Marston's Recollections of A.ctors ; Pascoe's Dramatic List.] J. K. Phelps Phesant PHELPS, THOMAS (fl. 1750), astro- nomer, was born at Chalgrove, Oxfordshire, in January 1694. In 1718 he was a stable- man in the service of Lord-chancellor Thomas Parker (afterwards Earl of Macclesfield) [q.v.], but rose to higher employments through his good conduct and ability. George Parker, second earl of Macclesfield [q. v.], took him into his observatory in 1742, and he was the first in England to detect the great comet of 1743. His observations of it on 23 Dec. were published without his name in the t Philo- sophical Transactions ' (xliii. 91). A curious engraving, preserved in the council-room of the Royal Astronomical Society, represents Phelps as just about to make an observation with the Shirburn Castle five-foot transit, which John Bartlett, originally a shepherd, prepares to record. The print dates from 1776, when Phelps was 82, Bartlett 54 years of age. [Scattered Notices of Shirburn Castle in Ox- fordshire, by Mary Frances, Countess of Mac- clesfield, 1887; Rigaiid's Memoirs of Bradley, pp. Ixxxiii-iv ; "Weld's Hist, of the Royal Soc. ii. 3.] • A. M. C. PHELPS, WILLIAM (1776-1856), topographer, son of the Rev. John Phelps of Flax Bourton, Somerset, matriculated from Balliol College, Oxford, in 1793, and gra- duated B.A. from St. Alban Hall in 1797. He took holy orders, was vicar of Meare and Bicknoller, Somerset, from 1824 till 1851, when he became rector of Oxcombe, Lincoln- shire. There he died on 17 Aug. 1856. He published ' A Botanical Calendar ' in 1810 and guide-books to the Duchy of Nassau (1842) and Frankfort-on-the-Main (1 844) . But his chief work was a very elaborate ' History and Antiquities of Somersetshire,' with a learned historical introduction and illustrations. Seven parts were issued between 1835 and 1839, when they reappeared in two volumes. The undertaking was left incomplete. [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Phelps's Works; Gent. Mag. 1836 i. 174sq.] PHERD, JOHN (d. 1225), bishop of Ely, properly called JOHN OF FOUNTAINS, was a Cistercian monk of Fountains, and was chosen ninth abbot of his house in December 1211. He received the benediction from Ralph, bishop of Down, at Melrose (Chron. de Mailros, p. Ill, Bannatyne Club). In July-September 1213 he was employed on official business by the king, perhaps in con- nection with the taxation of, the Cistercians (Rot. Litt. Glaus, i. 132, 143). At a chapter- general of the Cistercians in 1218 he was one of the abbots appointed to deal with difficult cases concerning the order in England (MAR- TENE, iv.1323). On 26 April 1219 he was one of three ordered by the pope to inquire into the proposed canonisation of St. Hugh of Lincoln (Cal. Papal Registers, i. 59, 66; MATT. PARIS, iii. 58). The election of Robert of York to the bishopric of Ely having been quashed by the pope, Pherd was appointed to that see by Pandulf, the legate, and Stephen Langton, acting under authority from Honorius (Ann. Mon. iii. 56, iv. 412). He was accordingly elected 24 Dec. 1219, and received the royal assent on the same day. He was consecrated by Langton at Westminster on 8 March 1220, and was enthroned at Ely on 25 March (MATT. PARIS, iii. 58; LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 328). Oii 2 June he was appointed with Richard Poore [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury r to inquire into the charges against Richard de Marisco [q. v.], bishop of Durham. With this purpose he went to Durham, and paid a visit to Fountains on his way. On 6 Feb. 1221 proceedings were stayed, pending an appeal by Richard de Marisco, but were again resumed on 1 July. ; the matter was unsettled at Pherd's death ; he was engaged with it in 1224 and 1225 (Ann. Mon. iii. 62, 67; MATT. PARIS, iii. 62-4; Cal. Papal Registers, i. 72, 78, 82, 93, 97, 101, 104). He was employed on various matters by Pope Honorius (ib. i. 89, 90, 95-6), and was one of the bishops who witnessed the confirma- tion of the Great Charter on 11 Feb. 1225 (Ann. Mon. i. 231). He died at Downham on 6 May 1225, and was buried in the cathedral, towards the altar of St. Andrew (Anglia Sacra, i. 635). His tomb was opened ' when the choir was moved into the presbytery' (BENTHAM,, Ely, p. 76). He gave a cope and other vestments and a pastoral staff to the cathedral, and be- queathed the tithes of Hadham for his com- memoration. In the { Flores Historiarum 7 (ii. 172, Rolls Ser.) he is described as 'a just and simple man who abhorred evil.' The Bollandists include him in their catalogue of * prsetermissi ' under 9 June (Acta Sanc- torum, June, ii. 147). In contemporary chronicles he is always described simply as Johannes de Fontibus, or Johannes Eliensis. The name Pherd appears to be due to an error of Burton, who misread Elien1 in the manu- script (Monasticon Eboracense, p. 210; cf. Memorials of Fountains, i. 134). [Matthew Paris, Annales Monastici, Cartu- larium de Rameseia (all three in Rolls Ser.) ; Memorials of Fountains, i. 134-6 (Surtees Soc.) ; Wharron's Anglia Sacra, i. 634-5 ; Bliss's Calendar of Papal Registers.] C. L. K. PHESANT,PETER(1580?-1649),judge, son of Peter Phesant, barrister-at-law, of Gray's Inn, by his wife Jane, daughter of Philidor Philidor Vincent Fulnetby, was born probably at his father's manor of Barkwith, Lincolnshire, about 1580. The father was reader at Gray's Inn in Lent 1582, and also attorney-general in the northern parts. The son, on 26 Oct. 1602, entered Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1608, elected ancient in 1622, being- then one of the ; common pleaders' for the city of London, bencher in 1623, and reader in the autumn of 1624. On 19 May 1640 he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law, and on 10 March following was prayed as counsel by attorney-general Sir Thomas Herbert on his impeachment, but excused himself on the score of ill-health. In 1641 he was justice of assize and nisi prius for the county of Nottingham. He was recorder of London in the interval, 2-30 May 1643, between the dismissal of Sir Thomas Gardiner [q. v.] and the election of Sir John Glynne [q. v.] On 30 Sept. 1645 Phesant, who had been recommended for a judgeship in the parlia- ment's propositions for peace of 1 Feb. 1642-3, was voted a judge of the court of common pleas by the House of Commons, and on the 28th of the following month was sworn in as such. On the abolition of the monarchy he accepted a new commission on condition that the fundamental laws were not abolished. He died on 1 Oct. following, at his manor of LTpwood, near Ramsay, Huntingdonshire, and was buried in Upwood church. Phesant married, about 1609, Mary Bruges, of a Gloucestershire family, who, dying about the same time as himself, was buried by his side. By her he had several children. Phe- sant's epitaph credits him with ability, con- scientiousness, and courage. [Philipps's Grandeur of the Law, p. 195 ; Old- field and Dyson's Tottenham, p. 82 ; Marshall's Genealogist, iv. 25 ; Douthwaite's Gray's Inn ; Foster's Gray's Inn Admission Eegister ; Over- all's Analytical Index to Remembrancia, p. 511 ; Parl. Hist. ii. 1125, 1327; Dugdale's Orig. p. 295, Chron. Ser. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635- 1636 p. 194, 1637-8 p. 197, 1649-50 p. 197; Cal. Committee for Advance of Money, vol. i. (1642-5), p. 312 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 64, 5th Rep. App. p. 89, 7th Rep. App. pp. 29, 46; Clarendon's Rebellion, bk. vi. § 231 ; Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 174, 178, 378, 409 ; Sir John Bramston's Autobiogr. (Cam- den Soc.) ; Inderwick's Interregnum, p. 155; Noble's Protectoral House of Cromwell, 3rd edit, i. 430; Bray ley's Beauties of England and Wales, vii. 549*.] J. M. R. PHILIDOR, FRANQOIS ANDRE DANICAN (1726-1795), chess-player and composer, was the youngest son of Andre Danican,^ a musician, and member of the Grande Ecurie, the chambre and the chapelle of Louis XIV, by his second wife, Elisabeth Leroy. The family had long been connected with the French court in the capacity of musicians. When his great-grandfather, Michel Danican, a native of Dauphin6 and a celebrated oboist, first appeared at court, Louis XIII exclaimed, ' I have found another Filidori,' this being the name of a Sienese hautboy-player who had caused a sensation at the French court by his brilliant perform- ance. The royal compliment procured for the family the agnomen ' Philidor.' * Francois Andre was born at Dreux on 7 Sept. 1726. At the age of six he entered the Chapelle du Roy at Versailles, and learned harmony of Andre Campra. About eighty musicians were constantly in waiting at the chapelle, and, cards not being allowed in the sanctuary, they had a long table inlaid with a number of chessboards. Philidor learnt the game by watching his elders, and various anecdotes are told of the amazement caused by his prowess when he was first admitted to play. Scarcely less precocious as a musician, at the age of eleven he composed a motet, which was performed in the chapelle. When his voice broke he left the chapelle, at the age of fourteen, and went to Paris, with a view to supporting himself, like Rousseau, by giving lessons and copying music. But he seems to have neglected his pupils for the chess cafes, in particular the Cafe de la Regence, where fortune guided him to the board of M. de Kermuy, Sire de Legal, the best player in France. From Legal he derived the by no means new idea of playing without seeing the board, and his feat of playing two games in this manner simultaneously was commemo- rated by Diderot in his article ' Echecs ' in the ' Encyclopedic ' as an extraordinary ex- ample of strength of memory and imagina- tion. About the same period (1744-5) Phili- dor assisted Rousseau to put into shape the latter's opera ' Les Muses Galantes.' In the autumn of 1745, owing to the pressure of creditors, Philidor made a tour in Holland. At Amsterdam he supported him- self by exhibition game's at chess and at Polish draughts. At The Hague he met some Eng- lishmen, at whose invitation he came to England in the latter part of 1747. The principal chess club in England at this time held its meetings at Old Slaughter's Coffee- house in St. Martin's Lane. The best Eng- lish player, who was the strongest player Philidor met, with the exception of his old tutor, M. de Legal, was Sir Abraham Jans- sen. During his stay in London he played a match of ten games with Philip Starnma, a native of Aleppo, and author of * Les Strata- gemes du jeu d'Echecs/ giving him the move, Philidor 152 Philidor allowing the drawn games to be held as won by Stamma, and betting five to four on each game. The Syrian won one game, and one was drawn. In the following year Philidor returned to Holland, where he composed his ' Analyse du jeu des Echecs.' While at Aix- la-Chapelle he was advised by Lord Sand- wich to visit Eyndhoven, a village between Bois-le-Duc and Maestricht, where the Bri- tish army was encamped. Philidor there played chess with the Duke of Cumberland, who subscribed for a number of copies of the work, and procured many other subscribers. In consequence, the book was originally pub- lished in London, in 1749, 8vo, under the title * L 'Analyse des Echecs : contenant une nou- velle me"thode pour apprendre . . . ce noble jeu.' An English translation appeared in 1750, London, 8vo, and an enlarged French edition in 1777. Since that date it has been translated into most European languages, and frequently re-edited. The best edition is that of George Walker [q. v.], London, 1832, 12mo. The book, which marks an epoch in the history of the game, was the most perfect exponent of a school of chess which, in opposition to the Italian school of the eighteenth century, directed the attention of students principally to the middle game, and to the building up of a strong central position with the help of the pawns. Phili- dor's exposition is mainly characterised by the value attached to the pawns, which he called 'the soul of the game,' and by the able demonstration of the possibility of giving mate with a rook and bishop against a rook. Here, however, Philidor has required some correction from later writers. He thought the mate of rook and bishop against rook could always be forced ; whereas this is true in special position only. The argument is conducted by means of games, with illustra- tive notes. The greater part of the seven years follow- ing 1747 was spent by Philidor'in England, although in 1751, by the king of Prussia's in- vitation, he visited Potsdam, where the in- terest aroused by his presence is recorded by Euler, the famous mathematician. In 1753 Philidor undertook to set to music Con- greve's ' Ode to St. Cecilia's Day/ and his composition was performed at the Haymarket on 31 Jan. 1754. Handel heard it, and highly commended the choruses, though he said that the style of the airs left room for improvement. Recalled by Diderot and other friends to Paris in November 1754, Philidor devoted him- self almost exclusively to musical composi- tion. In 1772 he revisited England, where a new chess club had been established at the Salopian Coffee-house, and where Count Briihl was now the leading amateur. The formation of another new chess club in St. James's Street, in 1774, gave a fresh impetus to the game in England. One of the club's first steps was to provide an annual subscription as an induce- ment to Philidor to spend each season (Fe- bruary-June) in London. In 1775 he came to London in accordance with this arrange- ment, and to the new chess club he dedicated the new edition of his ' Analyse,' to which every member, including Gibbon and C. J. Fox, subscribed. He frequently advertised in the London papers that he would repeat the tour de force of playing two or three games at once blindfold. Meanwhile Philidor did not neglect musical production. In 1779 he set to music Horace's ' Carmen Seculare,' which was performed on three nights at the Free- masons' Hall with success, and was re- peated in 1788 at an entertainment given by the knights of the Bath. In 1789 he produced an English ' Ode,' followed by a 'Te Deum/ to celebrate the recovery of George III. Philidor sympathised with the French re- volutionary movement of 1789, but after the September massacres in 1792 he came back to London, and was a frequent guest at the table of Count Briihl. Although; at the conclusion of the reign of terror, anxious to return to his family in Paris, he was unable to get his name erased from the list of sus- pected Emigres. He died at No. 10 Little Ryder Street, London, on 24 Aug. 1795. As a chess-player Philidor stood, in his own day, absolutely alone. A number of his games are preserved in Walker's valuable t Selection of Games at Chess played by Philidor and his Contemporaries ' (London, 1835 ; it is also included in his larger work ( Chess Studies,' 1844, reprinted 1893). His genius is com- memorated among chess-players by ( Phili- dor's Defence' and 'Philidor's Legacy.' As a musician, Philidor, in the words of Fetis, possessed more ' musical science ' than any of his French contemporaries. His harmony is more varied than that of Duni, Monsigny, and Gr6try, although the latter two easily surpassed him in melodic grace and dramatic instinct. He was the first to introduce on the stage the 'air descriptif ' ('Le Marechal ') and the unaccompanied quartet ('Tom Jones'), and to form a duet of two independent and apparently incongruous melodies. His use of the chorus and instrumentation was supe- rior to that of any other French composer, and his compositions were treated as models, and given out as subjects of study in the Conservatoire at Paris as late as 1841 (cf. Philip 153 Philip Gustave Chouquet in GEOVE'S Diet, of Musi- cians). Philidor, whose domestic life was ex- tremely happy, married, at St. Sulpice, Paris, on 13 Feb. 1760, Angelique Henrietta Elisa- beth Richer, sister of the famous singer, and left one daughter and four sons, one of whom, Andr6, survived until 1845. An anonymous portrait in the museum at Versailles was en- graved for vol. iii. of the chess periodical, ' Le Palamede,' and there is another en- graving made by Samuel Watts for Kenny's edition of the * Analysis ' (1819). A bust, executed in terra-cotta by Pajon, was pre- sented by the city of Paris to Madame Phili- dor in 1768 ; while a portrait by Robineau is stated to have been purchased by the Lon- don Chess Club. [George Allen's Life of Philidor (1863), with a supplementary essay on Philidor as Chess-au- thor and Chess-player, by Tassilo von Heydebrand und der Lasa, constitutes the most valuable authority, being based upon careful investiga- tion of the known materials. Subsequent to this, however, is the appreciative estimate by Gustave Chouquet in Grove's Dictionary of Musicians. The most valuable of the contem- porary sources are the life in La Borde's Essai sur la Musique, Paris, 1760; Anecdotes of Mr. Philidor, communicated by himself [by Eichard Twiss] in ' Chess,' 1789, vol. ii. ; ' Closure of the Account of Mr. Philidor ' in Twiss's Miscel- lanies, 1805, ii. 105-114, the article, 'Philidor peint par lui-meme, in Palamede, vii. 2-16, and the 'Lettres de Philidor' in Palamede, 1847, passim. The most complete lists of his compo- sitions are given in Fetis and in Champlin's Cy- clopedia of Music and Musicians. See also pre- face to the 'Analysis,' ed. George Walker, 1832 ; Tomlinson's Chess Player's Annual, 1856, p. 160; Brainne's Hommes Illustres de 1'Orleanais, i. 75 ; Piot's Particularites ineiites concernant ]es oeuvres musicales de Gossec et de Philidor ; Clement's Musici ens Celebres, p. 101 ; La France Musicale, December 1867, February 1868; Castil- Blaze's De 1'Opera, i. 17 ; Chalmers's Biographi- cal Dictionary ; Burney's Hist, of Music ; Me- moir in Rees's Cyclopaedia; L'Intermediaire des Chercheurs et Curieux, xix. 679, 731, xx. 23, 79, xxiii. 36, 146, 177, xxiv. 52; there is an allu- sion to Philidor in Balzac's Maison du Chat qui pelote. The writer is indebted to the Eev. W. Wayte for a revision of the article.] T. S. PHILIP. [See also PHILLIP and PHYLIP.] PHILIP II OF SPAIN (1527-1598). [See under MARY I, queen of England.] PHILIP OF MONTGOMERY (fl. 1100). [See under ROGER OF MONTGOMERY, d. 1094.] PHILIP DE THAUN (ft. 1120), Anglo- Norman writer, probably belonged to a Nor- man family of Thaun or Than, near Caen, but had come to England, perhaps with his uncle Hunfrei de Thaun, Ii chapelein Yhan E Seneschal lu rei. The Abb6 de la Rue identified Yhan with Hugh Bigod (d. 1107), but this is lin- guistically impossible, and Mr. Wright is no doubt correct in taking it to mean the Eudo or Odo Dapifer who died on 29 Feb. 1120 (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iv. 607). Philip wrote : 1. ' Li Cumpoz ' or ' Computus/ less correctly styled by Wright ' Li Livre des Creatures.' This is a treatise on the ecclesiastical calendar in six-syllabled verse, compiled from Bseda, Gerland, and other writers on the ' Computus/ for the use of clerks. The probable date of its composition was between 1113 and 1119. There are seven manuscripts, viz., Cotton, Nero A. v., Arundel 230, and Sloane 1580 in the British Museum, MS. C. 3. 3. in the Lincoln Ca- thedral Library, and three in the Vatican. 2. ' Li Bestiaire ' or ' Physiologus/ which is dedicated to Adelaide of Louvain as queen of Henry I, and must therefore have been written between 1121 and 1135, perhaps in 1 125. Like the ' Computus,' the ' Physiologus ' is based on Latin originals, and is for the most part written in six-syllabled verse, though in the latter portion an octosyllabic metre is employed. There is only one manuscript, viz. Cotton, Vespasian, E. x. Philip is the first Anglo-Norman writer as to whom we have any distinct information, and is, perhaps, the earliest poet in the langue cfoil whose work has survived. Though his writings, and especially the ' Computus,' have little poetical merit, they are of great value for the history of Anglo- Norman literature. Both the 'Computus' and the ' Physiologus ' were edited by Wright in his ' Popular Treatises on Science during the Middle Ages,' pp. 20-131, with translations. The 'Physiologus' has also been edited by Dr. M. F. Mann, and the 1 Computus ' by Dr. E. Mall. [Histoire Litteraire de France, ix. 173, 190, x. pp. Ixxi-ii, xiii. 60-2 ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Litt. Anglo-Norman, pp. 86-7; Mann's Physiologus des P. von Thaun und seine Quellen ; Mall's Computus des Philipp vori Thaun, mit einer Einleitung iiber die Sprache des Autors ; De la Rue's Bardes; Archaeologia, xii. 301-6; Gaston Paris's Litterature Fra^aise au Moyen Age, § 100; Jahrbuchfiir romanische und englische Literatur, v. 358-60, vii. 38-43 (on the Com- putus and its manuscripts); Komanische For- schung, v. 399.] c- L- K- PHILIP DE BRAOSE (/. 1172), warrior. [See BRAOSE.] Philip J54 Philip PHILIP OF POITIERS (d. 1208 ?), bishop of Durham, was a favourite clerk of Richard I. He accompanied the latter on. his crusade of 1189, and was present at his marriage with Berengaria of Navarre at Cyprus in 1191 (WALTER or COVENTRY, ii. 184, Eolls Ser.) "When he returned to England is not clear ; but Richard, during his captivity in 1193, is Said to have procured for him the arch- deaconry of Canterbury, but whether he held it is uncertain (RoG. Hov. iii. 221, Rolls Ser.) In the same year, at the king's wish, he was presented to the deanery of York by Archbishop Geoffrey (d. 1212) [q._v.] in de- fiance of the wish of the canons (ib. p. 222). The latter, however, succeeded in getting the papal confirmation for the election of their candidate, Simon of Apulia, and Philip was probably never installed. In November or December 1195, again by royal favour, he was elected to the bishopric of Durham at Northallerton in Yorkshire, in the presence of Archbishop Hubert of Canterbury. Hove- den says Philip was ordained to the priest- hood on 15 June 1196 by Henry, bishop of Llandaff, but this is not clear (loc. cit. iv. 9). He was abroad part of that year with the king, and was sent to England by the latter on financial business. The king about the same time gave him permission tore-establish the mint at Durham, and he secured for his nephew, Aimeric de Tailbois, the arch- deaconry of Carlisle, to which he added that of Durham (ib. pp. 13-14). At the end of the year he was in Normandy with Richard, and was sent by him to Rome to plead his cause against the archbishop of Rouen, who had laid Normandy under interdict because of the building of Chateau Gaillard. There Philip succeeded in arranging the terms of a compromise with the archbishop of Rouen, and was at last consecrated to the see of Durham by Celestine III on 20 April 1197 (GEOFFREY OF COLDINGHAM in Hist. Dunelm. Script, tres, Surtees Soc. p. 18). In 1198 Philip was one of Richard's re- presentatives at the election of his nephew, the emperor Otto IV, at Cologne. On his return to England he obtained through royal influence the restoration and enlargement of certain Durham properties; a portion, however, he lost the same year in a law- suit with Robert of Turnham (Roa. Hov. iv. 55, 68-9). In September King Richard wrote him an extant letter, giving an account of his war in France (ib. pp. 58-9). He made fruitless efforts at mediation between the king and Archbishop Geoffrey of York, and was himself engaged in a serious quarrel with his cathedral clergy with regard to certain rights of presentation to benefices. During the progress of this dispute, Philip's nephew, the archdeacon of Durham, besieged the monks in St. Oswald's church, but ultimately Philip yielded the point at issue (GEOFFREY OF COLDINGHAM, loc. cit. p. 19 ; ROG. Hov. loc. cit. pp. 69-70). On 23 May 1199 Philip assisted in con- secrating William de Ste. Mere 1'Egliseto the see of London, and on the 27th was present at the coronation of King John, though he protested against its taking place in the absence of Archbishop Geoffrey of York. John showed favour to Philip, and employed him in 1199 on a mission to induce the king of Scots to do homage. Next year Philip brought about a meeting between the two kings, and was one of the witnesses of the act of homage performed at Lincoln on 22 Nov. 1200 (RoG. Hov. iv. 140-1). In the latter year he obtained the royal license for hold- ing fairs at Northallerton and Howden, and in 1201 set out on a pilgrimage to Compos- tella. He was at Chinon in May, and there witnessed to the claim of Richard's queen, Berengaria, to her dower. He came home in 1202. Philip was one of the papal agents in the famous suit of Giraldus Cambrensis [q. v.] concerning the status of the see of St. David's, and in 1203 received letters from Innocent III on the subject (GiR. CAMBR. iii. 70, 282, &c., Rolls Ser.) In the great quarrel with Innocent III (1205-13) he is mentioned as one of John's evil counsellors. He died apparently in 1208, in the midst of the strife. His body is said to have been contemptuously buried by laymen outside the precincts of his church. Philip's character is painted darkly by Geoffrey of Coldingham (loc. cit.} as that of an unscrupulous and violent man. Over his will there was strife between the arch- deacon of Durham and the prior and chapter, and Innocent III interfered in 1211. [Richard of Coldingham in Hist. Dunelm. Script, tres, pp. 17 sq. and Append. Ixvii. ; Regist. Palat. Dunelm. vols. i. ii. and iii.; Roger of Hoveden, vol. iii., Walter of Coventry, vol. ii., Giraldus Cambrensis, vol. iii., Matt. Paris' s Chron. Majora, vol. ii., Gervase of Canter- bury, i. 530 (all in Eolls Ser.) ; Had. de Diceto, ii. 152; Ralph of Coggeshall, Chron. Angl. p. 70 ; Rotulus Cancellarii, p. 60, Eotuli de Liberate, &c., ed. Hardy, pp. 7, 101 (both EecordComm.) ; Eotuli Curise'Eegis, i. 433, ii. 259, ed. Palgrave ; Eymer's Foedera, i. 96, 1 34-5, ed. 1 704 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Angl. iii. 284, ed. Hardy ; Stubbs's Eegist Sacr. Angl. p. 35.] A. M. C-E. PHILIP or PHILIPPE DE RIM or DE REMI (1246P-129G) was long treated by English authorities as an Anglo-Norman Philip 155 Philip poet, to whom were assigned two romances, called respectively ' La Manekine ' and ( Jehan de Dammartin et Blonde d'Oxford.' Both show a close knowledge of Scottish and Eng- lish life and topography in the thirteenth century, and were first published by English societies — the former by the Bannatyne Club in 1840 (ed. Francisque Michel), and the latter by the Camden Society (1858, ed. Le Roux de Lincy). The unique manuscript of these poems, however, which is in the National Library at Paris (7609- Fonds Fra^ais), in- cludes besides them several poems of Philippe de Beaumanoir (1246 P-1296), a well-known jurist and poet, who compiled the l Coutumes de Beauvaisis.' There is little doubt that Philippe de Remi and Philippe de Beau- manoir were identical ; the latter, a younger son, held land at Remi, near Compiegne, was long known as Philippe de Remi, and became Sire de Beaumanoir by the death of his elder brother Girard. Moreover, the poems attributed to Philippe de Remi show an intimate acquaintance on the part of their author with Beauvaisis and adjoining country (BoRDiER, Athenceum Franqais, 1853, p. 932). The poems prove that Philippe had visited England, possibly in the suite of Simon de Montfort. Simon's family held land in Clermont and at Remi itself; and in June 1282 Amaury de Montfort, Simon's son, granted Philippe some lands in fee, ' pour 1'amour de li et pour son bon serviche ' (see I Pieces justificatives ' to BOKDIEK'S Philippe de Beaumanoir, No. xiv, pt. i. p. 108). From II May 1279 to 7 May 1282 Philippe was bailiff of Robert, count of Clermont, sixth son of St. Louis ; from November 1284 to 1288 seneschal of Poitou ; in 1288 seneschal of Saintonge ; in 1289 and 1290 bailiff of Ver- mandois ; in the course of 1292 seneschal of Saintonge, bailiffof Senlis, and bailiff of Tou- raine ; and again bailiff of Senlis from March 1293 till his death in the beginning of 1296. The 'Coutumes de Beauvaisis' was begun while he was bailiff of the county of Cler- mont, and finished in 1283. ' Le Roman de la Manekine ' and ' Le Roman de Jehan de Dammartin et Blonde d'Oxford ' were pro- bably composed by him between 1264 and 1279. [The chief authority is the biography of Philip of Beaumanoir, by M. H. L. Bordier, in Philippe de Eemi Sire de Beaumanoir, Juris- consulte et Poe'te National du Beauvaisis, Paris, 1869-73, in two parts, pp. 1-422; the second part contains his complete poetical works. The iden- tification of Philippe de Eemi with Philippe de Beaumanoir has since been confirmed with new proofs by M. Edouard Schwan in the Romanische Studien herausgegeben von Edward Boehmer, iy. .351. The best edition of the poems of Beau- manoir is that of M. Hermann Suchier (Societe des Anciens Textes Francois), 2 vols. 8vo, 1884- 1885. The Coutumede Clermont en Beauvaisis has been edited by Thaumas de la Thaumassiere (1690) and Count Beugnot (1840).] W. E. K. PHILIP BE VALONIIS (d. 1215), lord of Panmure. [See VALONIIS.] PHILIP, ALEXANDER PHILIP WIL- SON (1770 P-1851 ?), physician and physio- logist, was born in Scotland, his surname being originally Wilson. He studied medi- cine at Edinburgh, and graduated M.D. on 25 June 1792, with an inaugural dissertation ' De Dyspepsia,' and in the same year pub- lished the first of a long series of medical works. Being admitted fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh on 3 Feb. 1795, he practised in that city for a few years, and gave a course of lectures on medi- cine. About 1799 he settled at Winchester, and afterwards removed to Worcester, being elected in 1802 physician to the Worcester General Infirmary. He was successful in practice, but in 1817 resigned his appoint- ment, and removed to London. On 22 Dec. 1820 he was admitted licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, and on 25 June 1834 a fellow. In 1835 he delivered and published the Gulstonian lectures l On the Influence of the Nervous System in Disease.' He was also elected fellow of the Royal Society. Before removing to London he had assumed the additional surname of Philip ; his books appeared up to 1807 under the name of Wil- son, and after that date under that of Wilson Philip, by which he is generally known. Wilson Philip, after carrying on for many years a large and apparently lucrative prac- tice in Cavendish Square, was overtaken by misfortune in his old age. About 1842 or 1843 he suddenly disappeared from London. Dr. Munk states that his investments were injudicious, and the scheme in which he had placed his accumulated fortune failed, so that he had to leave the country to avoid arrest for debt. He went to Boulogne, and is thought to have died there, his name dis- appearing from the list of the College of Physicians in 1851. It is conjectured that these circumstances may have suggested to Thackeray the career of Dr. Firmin in ' The Adventures of Philip.' Wilson Philip deserves to be remembered, not only as a popular physician, but as an assiduous and successful worker in the ad- vancement of medicine by research, even while he was busily engaged in practice. His researches in physiology and pathology had considerable importance in their day. Philip 156 Philip lie was one of the first to employ the micro- scope in the study of inflammation, and his observations attracted much attention, both at home and abroad ; the work in which they were contained (' An Experimental En- quiry') being translated into German and Italian ; and they have been often quoted since. He was also a physiological experi- menter, and the principles which he states to have guided him in the performance of ex- periments on living animals are both rational and humane. His more practical works, especially on indigestion, were widely circu- lated, and translated into several languages. They show large medical experience. The following list gives all the more important of his numerous published works. Most of them are in the library of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society: 1. * Inquiry into the Remote Cause of Urinary Gravel,' Edin- burgh, 1795, 8vo ; in German by Stendal, 1795. 2. i Experimental Essay on the Man- ner in which Opium acts on the Living Ani- mal Body,' Edinburgh, 1795, 8vo. 3. ' Trea- tise on Febrile Diseases,' 4 vols. Winchester, 1799-1804, 8vo ; German translation by Topelmann, Leipzig, 1804-1812 ; French by L6tu, 1819 ; portions of this work were re- published as ' Treatise on Simple and Erup- tive Fevers/ 4th edit. London, 1820, 8vo; and f Treatise on Symptomatic Fevers,' 4th edit. London, 1820. 4. ' Observations on the Use and Abuse of Mercury,' Winchester, 1805, 8vo. 5. ' Analysis of the Malvern Waters,' Worcester, 1805, 8vo. 6. 'Essay on the Nature of Fever,' Worcester, 1807, 8vo. 7. ' Observations on a Species of Pul- monary Consumption,' Worcester, 1817, 8vo. S. ' Experimental Enquiry into the Laws of the Vital Functions, partly reprinted from the " Philosophical Transactions," 1815 and 1817,' London, 1817, 8vo ; 4th edit. 1839 ; in German by Sontheimer, Stuttgart, 1822 ; also in Italian by Tantini, 1823. 9. ' Treatise on Indigestion and its Consequences,' Lon- don, 1821, 8vo ; 6th edit. 1828 ; Appendix, ' On Protracted Cases of Indigestion,' 1827 ; translated into German by Hasper, 1823, and Wolf, 1823; also into Dutch by Hymans, Amsterdam, 1823. 10. 'Treatise on Pro- tracted Indigestion and its Consequences,' London, 1842, 8vo. 11. ' Treatise on Diseases which precede Change of Structure,' London, 1830, 8vo. 12. ' Observations on Malignant Cholera,' London, 1832, 8vo. 13. < Inquiry into the Nature of Sleep and Death,' Lon- don, 1834, 8vo. He also contributed to the 1 Philosophical Transactions ' several papers, among which were those ' On the Nature of the Powers on which the Circulation of the Blood depends,' 1831 j 'Relation between Nervous and Muscular Systems,' 1833 ; ' On' the Nature of Sleep,' 1833; to the 'London Medical Gazette,' where in 1831 he carried on a controversy with Dr. William Prout [q. v.], criticising the latter's Gulstonian lectures ; and to the ' Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal,' ' The Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,' and other periodicals. [Munk'sColl.ofPhys.l878,iii.227; (Upcott's) Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Callisen's Medi- zinisches Schriftsteller Lexikon, Copenhagen, 1830, &c. vol. xv.; Gurlt und Hirsch's Bio- graphisches Lexikon der Aerzte, iv. 556.] J. F. P. PHILIP^JOHN (ft. 1566), author, pro- duced in 1566 three black-letter tracts, chiefly in doggerel verse, describing the curious trial at Chelmsford of three witches, Elizabeth Frauncis, Agnes Waterhouse, and the latter's daughter Joan, a girl of eighteen. Mrs. Waterhouse was burnt to death on 29 July 1566. The colophon of each of Philip's tracts, which appeared in London, gives the name of the printer as William Powell, that of the publisher as William Pickeringe, and the date of issue as 13 Aug. 1566. The first tract bears the title ' The Examination and Confession [before Dr. Cole and Master Fortescue] of certaine Wytches at Chemsforde in the Countie of Essex' (26 July 1566), with woodcuts of Sathan, a white-spotted cat given to Elizabeth Frauncis by her grand- mother, her instructress in witchcraft ; of a toad, into which the cat was afterwards metamorphosed, and of a dog with horns, who was the familiar of Joan Waterhouse (Lambeth and Bridgewater House). A new edition was entered to Thomas Lawe, 15 July 1589. Philip's second tract is called 'The Second Examination and Confession of Mother Agnes Waterhouse and Jone her Daughter, upon her arainement, with the Questions and Answers of Agnes Browne, the Child on whom the Spirit haunteth at this present, deliberately declared before Justice Southcote and Master Gerard, the Queens Atturney, 26 July 1566 ' (Lambeth). The third tract is entitled ' The End and last Confession of Mother Waterhouse at her Death, 29 July 1566 ' (Lambeth). [Philip's Tracts; Collier s Bibliographical Cat.] S. L. PHILIP, JOHN (1775-1851), South African missionary, was the son of a school- master of Kirkcaldy, Fife, where he was born on 14 April 1775. At an early age he was apprenticed to a linen manufacturer in Leven. For three years, from 1794, he filled a clerk- ship in Dundee. Acquiring some repute as Philip 157 Philip a speaker, he decided to enter the congrega- tional ministry, and was admitted to Hoxton Theological College, where he studied for three years. After assisting the Rev. Mr. Winter at Newbury, Berkshire, he was appointed in 1804 to the first Scottish congregational chapel in Great George Street, Aberdeen. He remained there until 1818, when, at the invitation of the London Missionary Society, in whose work he had already taken an active interest, he joined John Campbell in con- ducting an inquiry into the state of the South African missions. The deputation landed at Cape Town on 26 Feb. 1819, and found the mission stations much neglected and colonial opinion strongly opposed to the gentle methods favoured by the missionaries in dealing with the natives. Philip asserted that the native races were oppressed by the settlers, and in 1820 set forth a policy of con- ciliation in a memorial to Acting-governor Donkin on behalf of the Griquas ; while Campbell and he furnished to the society in 1822 a report which painted the situation in the darkest colours. The directors of the Lon- don Missionary Society resolved to establish a central mission-house at Cape Town, and appointed Philip the first superintendent of their South African stations. At the same time he undertook the pastorate of the new Union chapel at Cape Town, which was opened in December 1822. For the rest of his working life he made this a centre of agitation on behalf of the native races, tra- velling a great deal through the borders of the colony to inspect the mission- stations and to collect evidence in support of his theories. He supplied the commissioners, who visited the Cape in 1823, with statistics of bar- barities alleged to have been committed by the settlers ; issued in 1 824 'Distressed Settlers in Cape Town ; ' and in 1826 visited England to excite English philanthropic opinion in behalf of the Hottentots and Kaffirs. During his stay he wrote and published (April 1828) his well-known' Researches in South Africa,' a diffuse account of the Cape mission, con- taining a bitter attack upon the colonial government. The House of Commons, on the motion of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], supported by Sir George Murray, colonial secretary, resolved, on 19 July 1828, that the Cape government be instructed to carry out Philip's recommendations. Armed with this official sanction of his policy, he returned to Africa in October 1829 to find his un- popularity increased. William Mackay, land- drost of Somerset, one of the incriminated officials, sued Philip for libel. The trial, which caused immense excitement through- out the colony, ended, on 16 July 1830, in a unanimous verdict for Mackay. Philip's supporters at home raised a large fund to indemnify him against costs, amounting to 1,1 OO/. ; but colonial opinion supported the verdict. With the advent of a whig government at home in 1831, Philip's friends were able to control the policy of the colonial office. The new governor, Sir Benjamin D'Urban, who assumed office in January 1834, sympathised with Philip's aims. But a Kaffir war fol- lowed in December of the same year, and on its termination a British protectorate was extended over the Transkei. Philip, sup- ported by a very few followers, denounced this settlement, although even the missionaries stationed among the Kaffirs approved of it. Failing to retain the sympathies of the governor, Philip left for England on 28 Feb. 1836, with the Messrs. Read, Jan Tshatshu (a Kaffir), and Andries Stoffle (a Hottentot), in whose company he made several lecturing tours in Great Britain, to rouse public opinion against the Cape government. All three ap- peared in the same year before a parlia- mentary committee of inquiry, presided over by Fowell Buxton, and Philip himself was mainly responsible, with the chairman, for the voluminous report issued in 1837 by the committee, who adopted his views against a preponderating weight of evidence. Earl Glenelg, colonial secretary, dismissed Go- vernor D'Urban, who was replaced by Major- general Napier in January 1838, and Philip returned a month later to act as unofficial adviser to the new governor in all questions relating to the treatment of the natives. He advocated the establishment of a belt of native states to the north and east of the colony, and he undertook prolonged tours in 1839 and 1842 to promote this object. But fresh troubles soon occurred on the borders, and the Kaffir war of 1846 finally proved the futility of his schemes. Even Mr. Fair- bairn, editor of the ' Commercial Advertiser/ who had supported his policy from the first, now declared for war. Jan Tshatshu, once the companion of his English tour, had joined the invading Kaffir bands. From this time Philip took little part in public affairs. His eldest son, William, a missionary of some promise, had been accidentally drowned in the Gamtoos river, near Hankey, on 1 July 1845, and this loss greatly affected his health. In 1847 his wife died (23 Oct.) The outbreak of hostilities in the Orange River territory in 1848 completely destroyed his hopes of maintaining independent native states against colonial aggression, and in 1849 he severed his connection with politics. Philip 158 Philip He resigned his post at Cape Town, and re- tired to Hankey, where he died on 27 Aug. 1851. Philip was a man of good physique and of much energy. A powerful and convincing speaker, he was well fitted to champion his cause in England, although in the colony he never led more than a very small minority. His friends were constrained to admit that he was somewhat arbitrary and self-willed (WARDLA.W, p. 31 ; Missionary Magazine, 1851, pp. 186-7). He did much useful work in promoting the interests of education, both among the colonists and the natives; although his more ambitious plans failed, he was the most prominent politician in Cape Colony for thirty years. He was survived by a son, the Rev. Tho- mas Durant Philip, 'also a missionary at Hankey, and two daughters. [Theal's History of South Africa, vols. iii. iv. ; Ealph Wardlaw's Funeral Sermon with Appen- dix, 8vo, 1852; Eobert Philip's The Elijah of South Africa, or the Character of the late John Philip, 8vo, London, 1851 ; Missionary Maga- zine for 1836 to 1851 ; Missionary Register for 1819, &c.] E. G. H. PHILIP, JOHN BIRNIE (1824-1875), sculptor, son of William and Elizabeth Philip, was born in London on 23 Nov. 1824. His family was originally Scottish, but had been long settled in England. At the age of seventeen he entered the newly established government school of design at Somerset House, where he studied under John Rogers Herbert, R.A. [q. v.], and when the latter resigned his mastership and opened a school in Maddox Street, Philip was one of the pu- pils who seceded with him. His earliest work was done in the houses of parliament, then in course of erection, and this brought him into contact with Augustus Welby Northmore Pugin [q. v.], by whom he was much in- fluenced. Philip first appeared at the Royal Academy in 1858, sending an alto-relievo of Michael and Satan for the tympanum of the porch of St. Michael's Church, Cornhill, and a bust of Dean Lyall, and during the next five years exhibited recumbent effigies of Queen Catherine Parr (for her tomb at Sude- deley Castle), Canon Mill (for Ely Cathedral), and the Countess of Pembroke and Lord Her- bert of Lea (for Wilton Church) . Among his other public commissions were the reredos of Ely Cathedral (1857), the monument to Sir Charles Hotham at Melbourne (1858), the reredos of St. George's Chapel, Windsor (1803), the monument to the officers of the Europa in York Minster (1868), a bust of Richard Cobden for the Halifax Chamber of Commerce (1867), statues of Lord Elgin and Colonel Baird for Calcutta, eight statues of kings and queens for the Royal Gallery in the Palace of Westminster, the, statues on the front of the Royal Academy, Burlington House, and (in conjunction with Mr. H. H. Armstead) the whole of those on the facade of the new foreign office. In 1864, when Sir Gilbert Scott's design for a national me- morial to the Prince Consort in Hyde Park had been accepted, Philip was one of the sculptors who were engaged to carry it out, and to this his time was almost exclusively devoted for eight years. To him and Mr. Armstead was entrusted the execution in marble of the friezes on the podium, Philip undertaking those on the north and west sides, which were to represent the great sculptors and architects of the world ; this work, which he completed in 1872, and by which he is best known, was received with well-deserved admiration, the figures, eighty- seven in number, being most picturesquely and harmoniously grouped and carved in high relief with great skill. Philip also modelled for the canopy of the memorial four bronze statues of Geometry, Geology, Physiology, and Philosophy, and the eight angels clustered at the base of the cross on the summit. Philip did much decorative work in other directions, such as the capitals of the columns on Black- friars Bridge and some of the ornaments on the new general post office. In 1873 he sent to the academy a classical subject, 1 Narcissus,' and in 1874 a figure of a waiting angel and a marble panel entitled l Suffer little children to come unto Me ; ' his last work was the statue of Colonel Akroyd, M.P., erected at Halifax. During the early part of his career Philip occupied a studio in Hans Place, but later he removed to Merton Villa, King's Road, Chelsea ; there he died of bronchitis, after two days' illness, on 2 March 1875, and was buried in the Brompton cemetery. Philip married, in 1 854, Frances Black (who is still living), and left issue. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal, 1875, p. 144; Dafforne's Albert Memorial, its History and Description, 1877 ; Royal Academy Catalogues ; private information.] F. M. O'D. PHILIP, ROBERT (1791-1858), divine, born at Huntly in Aberdeenshire in 1791, was the eldest son of an elder in the church of George Cowie, the founder of indepen- dency in the north of Scotland. His father's death in 1806 was followed by his departure for Aberdeen, where he obtained a situation as clerk in the Grandholm works. He de- veloped the tastes and aptitudes of a genuine student, and at the age of nineteen was Philip 159 Philipot admitted to Hoxton academy. Four years later, in 1815, he commenced work as minis- ! ter at Liverpool and devoted much atten- tion to the welfare of seamen, for whose benefit he published a small volume of ser- mons entitled 'Bethel Flag.' On 1 Jan. 1826 he came to London to take charge of Maberly Chapel, Kingsland, and henceforth devoted himself with assiduity to the pro- duction of a series of religious manuals, which had a very great vogue in their day both in England and America. He became known also as a powerful advocate of the claims of the London Missionary Society, whose operations he sought to extend, es- pecially in China ; and he was a convinced opponent of the opium traffic. In 1852 the honorary degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by Dartmouth College, U.S.A. He re- signed the Maberly Chapel, owing to failing health, in 1855, and died at his residence on Newington Green on 1 May 1858. Philip married, in 1818, Hannah Lassell, the sister of William Lassell [q. v.], and left issue. Of Philip's numerous works, most interest attaches to his ' Life and Times of the Rev. George Whitefield,' London, 8vo, 1837, and his ' Life, Times, and Characteristics of John Bunyan,' 1839, 8vo. The former was ad- versely criticised by Sir James Stephen in the i Edinburgh Review,' Ixvii. 506. Both are largely composed of extracts and are of small biographical value, but both are somewhat remarkable on account of the vigour and originality of their style and the strength of their evangelical tone. His other works include : 1. ' Christian Experience : Guide to the Perplexed/ 1828, 12mo ; 10th edit. 1847, 18mo. 2. ' Redemption, or the New Song in Heaven,' 1834 and 1838, 18mo. 3. ' The God of Glory : Guide to the Doubt- ing,' 5th edit. 1838, 18mo. 4. 'Eternity Realized : Guide to the Thoughtful,' 5th edit. 1839, 18mo. 5. 'On Pleasing God: Guide to the Conscientious,' 3rd edit. 1837, ISmo. 6. ' Communion with God : Guide to the Devotional,' 7th edit. 1847, 18mo. These six works were republished with an introductory essay by Albert Barnes in New- York in 2 vols. 12mo, and again in 1867, in 1 vol. 8vo, under the title of ' Devotional Guides.' Two other volumes — 'Manly Piety in its Principles' (2nd edit. 1837, 18mo) and ' Manly Piety in its Realisations ' (2nd edit. 1837, 18mo) — were republished in New York in one volume, 1838, as ' The Young Man's Closet Library.' The four works — ' The Marys, or Beauty of Female Holiness ' (3rd edit. 1840, 18mo), 'The Marthas, or Varieties of Female Piety' (3rd edit. 1840, 18mo), 'The Lydias, or Developments of Female Character ' (3rd edit. 1841, 18ino), 'The Hannahs, or Maternal Influence on Sons' (3rd edit. 1841, 12mo)— were similarly published collectively as 'The Young Ladies' Closet Library,' and passed through nume- rous editions. Philip also published an ' In- troductory Essay to the Practical Works of the Rev. R. Baxter,' 4 vols. 1838 and 1847; ' The Life and Opinions of the Rev. William Milne,' 1839 and 1840, 8vo ; ' The Life and Times of the Rev. John Campbell,' 1841, 8vo ; and a record of the life of his intimate friend, John Philip [q. v.], the African mis- sionary, under the title ' The Elijah of South Africa,' 1852, 8vo. Philip also published various sermons, and pamphlets upon China and the opium question. [Congregational Year Book, 1859, p. 213; McClintock and Strong's Cyclopsedia of Biblical Literature ; Southey's Life and Correspondence, v. 233; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature; Philip's Devotional Guides, ed. Barnes, 1867; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] T. S. PHILIPOT. [See also PHILPOT.] PHILIPOT, PHELIPOT, or PHIL- POT, SIR JOHN (d. 1384), mayor of Lon- don, was no doubt a native of Kent, but the statement of Heath (Grocers1 Company, p. 182) that he was born at Upton Court in the parish of Sibertswold or Shebbertswell, near Dover, cannot be correct, though the estate was held by his descendants (HASTED, ix. 377). He bore the same arms — sable, a bend ermine — as the Philipots of Philpotts, near Tunbridge (ib. v. 224 ; STOW, Survey of Lon- don, bk. v. p. 114). His first wife brought him the manor of the Grench (or Grange) at Gillingham, near Chatham. Philipot became a member of the Grocers' Company of London (founded in 1345 by the amalgamation of the pepperers and spicerers), one of whose earliest members was a Phely- pot Farnham, and he soon accumulated con- siderable wealth (HEATH, pp. 47, 56). Ed- ward III gave him the wardship of the heir of Sir Robert de Ogle [q. v.] in 1362, appointed him in the following year a receiver of for- feitures on merchandise at Calais, and in 1364 licensed him to export thither wheat and other victuals (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 262 ; Fcedera, iii. 693, 741, Rec. ed.) Phili- pot lent the king money and acted as his pay- master (Brantingham's Issue Roll, p. 145; DEVON, Issues, p. 195). He sat for London in the parliament of February 1371, in which the clerical ministers were removed, and in the great council summoned in June to remedy the miscalculations of their succes- sors (Returns of Members, i. 185-6). In the crisis' after the Good parliament, Philipot Philipot 160 Philipot with Nicholas Brembre [q. v.], a fellow- grocer, and also connected with Kent, and William Walworth [q. v.], headed the op- position of the ruling party in London to John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, who found support among the lesser traders then en- gaged, under the leadership of John de Northampton [q. v.], in attacking the mono- poly of municipal power enjoyed by the great companies. On the collapse of the Good parliament the Duke of Lancaster proposed in the par- liamentwhich he packed in January 1377 to replace the mayor by a captain, and give the marshal of England power of arrest within the city (19 Feb.) Philipot is said to have risen and declared that the city would never submit to such an infraction of its liberties ; but this must be a mistake, as he did not sit in this parliament (Chronicon Anglice, p. 120; Returns of Members, i. 196). The proposal, coupled with the insult inflicted on the bishop of London (William Courtenay) by Lan- caster and the marshal (Henry Percy, first earl of Northumberland [q. v.]) at the trial of Wiclif a few hours later, provoked the riot of the following day, when Lancaster and Percy had to fly for their lives. Lan- caster failed to prevent the deputation of the citizens, headed by Philipot, from ob- taining an interview with the old king, who heard their explanations and gave them a gracious answer. But the duke was impla- cable, and the city officers sought to appease him by a somewhat humiliating repara- tion. The citizens as a body, however, would have nothing to do with it, and though the king, at Lancaster's instigation, turned out the mayor (Staple), they at once (21 March) chose Brembre in his stead ( Collections of a London Citizen, p. 254 ; Chron. Angl. pp. 127, 133 ; Fcedera, iii. 1076). As soon as the king's death, on 21 June 1377, became known in the city, an influen- tial deputation was sent to the young prince Richard II and his mother, and Philipot, act- ing as spokesman, assured him of the loyalty of the city, and begged him to reconcile them with the Duke of Lancaster ( Chron. Angl. p." 147). The triumph of the principles of the Good parliament in the first parlia- ment of the new reign (October 1377) was marked by the appointment of Philipot and Walworth, at the request of the commons, to be treasurers of the moneys granted for the war with France (Rot. Parl. iii. 7, 34). They and other London merchants lent the king 10,000/. on the security of three crowns and other royal jewels (Fcedera, iv. 31-2). The capture of the Isle of Wight and burning of Hastings by the French, and the seizure by a Scot, the son of one John Mercer, with a squadron of Scottish, French, and Spanish ships, of a number of English merchant ves- sels at Scarborough, meanwhile threw the country into a state of great alarm, which was aggravated by vehement suspicions of the loyalty of John of Gaunt to his young nephew. Philipot rapidly fitted out a small squadron and a thousand armed men, at his own expense, pursued Mercer, and wrested from him his prizes, and fifteen Spanish vessels as well (Chron. Angl. p. 199). His patriotism and success roused those who re- sented the national humiliation to great enthusiasm, and were boldly contrasted with the inactivity, if not treachery, of the duke and the magnates. He thereby incurred the ill-will of the nobles, who sneered at Richard as t king of London,' and declared that Phili- pot had no right to act as he had done on his own responsibility. But he roundly told the Earl of Stafford, who complained to him of his action, that if the nobles had not left the country exposed to invasion he would never have interfered (ib. p. 200). At the height of his popularity he was chosen mayor for 1 378-9, and filled the office with his usual activity and generosity. He had the city ditch cleaned out, levying a rate of fivepence per household for the purpose, and enforced order and justice so admirably that his measures were taken as a precedent nearly forty years later (Sxow, Survey of London, bk. i. p. 12 ; Liber Albus, i. 522). Lord Beauchamp of Bletsho in December 1379 appointed Philipot one of his executors, bequeathing him l my great cup gilt which the King of Navarre gave me' (Testamenta Vetusta, p. 104). In the year after his mayoralty he earned the effusive gratitude of the city by defraying the cost of one of two stone towers, sixty feet high, built below London Bridge, between which a chain was suspended across the river to assure the safety of the city and shipping against possible French attacks (RiLEY, Memorials, p. 444). He was a member of the commission ap- pointed in March of that year, at the request of the commons, to inquire how far the heavy taxation could be lightened by greater eco- nomy in administration (Rot. Parl. iii. 373). He may have sat in this parliament, but the London writs are wanting. In the summer he provided ships for the Earl of Bucking- ham's expedition to Brittany ; and when the delay in starting forced many to pledge their armour, Philipot, as the St. Albans chronicler heard from his own lips, redeemed no fewer than a thousand jacks (Chron. AngL^. 266). It was to him that the intercepted corre- Philipot 161- Philipot spondence of Sir Ralph Ferrers with the French was brought, and Ferrers being with John of Gaunt in the north, Philipot journeyed thither and saw him safely in- terneddn Durham Castle (ib. p. 278). At the crisis of the peasants' revolt, in June 1381, Philipot came with the mayor to the young king's assistance, and Wai worth having slain Tyler in Smithfield, he and four other aldermen were knighted with Wai worth on the spot (RILBY, p. 451 ; FABYAN, p. 531). He was granted an augmentation of his coat- armour ; and it may have been now that Richard gave him an estate of 40/. a year (HEATH, p. 184 ; HASTED, iv. 237). In No- vember he again represented London in par- liament (Returns of 'Members^. 208). Filling the same position in the May parliament of the next year, Philipot was put on a com- mittee of merchants to consider the proposed loan for the king's expedition to France, and was appointed a 'receiver and guardian' of the tonnage and poundage appropriated to the keeping of the sea (Rot. Parl. iii. 123-4). But John of Northampton, who was now mayor and busy depressing the influence of the greater companies, had him deposed from his office of alderman (WALSINGHAM, ii. 71). In the spring and summer of 1383 Philipot carried out the transport arrangements for Bishop Spencer and his crusaders, and sat for London in the October parliament (ib. pp. 88, 95: DEVON, p. 222: Returns of Members. L 218). He died in the summer of 1384, 'not leaving his like behind in zeal for the king and the realm,' and was buried with his second (?) wife before the entrance into the choir of the Greyfriars Church (now Christ Church), London (Chron. Angl. p. 359; HASTED, iv. 239). He left his manor at Gillingham to his second son, whose son John exchanged it, in 1433, for Twyford, Middlesex, with Richard, son of Adam Bamme, mayor of London in 1391 and 1397 (ib^) A chapel which Philipot built there was used as a barn in Hasted's time, and is figured in the ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica ' (No. vi. pt. i.) His house in London was in Langbourne Ward, on the site of the present Philpot Lane, which was named after him (HEATH, p. 184). He be- queathed lands to the city of London for the relief of thirteen poor people for ever (STOW, bk. i. p. 261). Philipot was at least twice married — to Marjery Croydon, daughter of Richard Croy- don, alderman of London, who brought him the manor at Gillingham ; and to Jane Stamford (HASTED, iv. 236, 239). Hasted mentions two sons. A daughter, Margaret VOL. XLV. Philpot, married, first, T. Santlor, and, se- condly, John Neyland, and dying after 1399, was buried in the church of the Greyfriars (STOW, Survey, bk. iii. p. 133 ; Liber Albus, i. 682). Descendants of his dwelt at Upton Court, Sibertswold, near Dover, until the reign of Henry VII. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's Fcedera, Record ed. ; Returns of Members of Parliament, 1878 (Blue Book); Kalendars and Inventories of the Exchequer, Issue Roll of Brantingham, and Devon's Issues published by the Record Commission ; Chronicon Anglise, 1328-88 ; Wal- singham's Historia Anglicanaand the Liber Albus in Rolls Ser. ; Collections of a London Citizen (Camden Soc.); Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, 1720 ; Heath's Grocers' Company, 1829; Herbert's Livery Companies; Riley's Memorials of London ; Hasted's History of Kent, 8th ed. 1797 ; Sir Harris Nicolas's TestamentaVetusta.] J. T-T. PHILIPOT, JOHN (1589 ?-l 645), So- merset herald, son of Henry Philpot and his wife, daughter and coheiress of David Leigh, servant to the archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Folkestone, Kent, between 1587 and 1592. His father, who possessed con- siderable property in Folkestone, and who had been mayor of the town, was lessee of the rectorial tithes, and was buried in the parish church in 1603. From his will, dated in 1602, it appears that his son was then a boy at school. The family name was Philpot, but John insisted upon inserting an ' i ' be- tween the two syllables. At the end of 1612 he married Susan, only daughter and heir of William Glover, one of the gentlemen ushers' daily waiters in the court of James I. Her father's brother was Robert Glover (1544- 1588) [q. v.], Somerset herald, to whom no doubt Philipot owed his introduction to the College of Arms. He was appointed a pur- suivant-of-arms extraordinary, with the title of Blanch Lion, in October 1618, and on 19 Nov. he was created Rouge Dragon pursuivant -in-ordinary. By his office he was brought into close connection with Wil- liam Camden, for whom he entertained pro- found respect. Camden frequently nominated him as his deputy, or marshal, in his visita- tions; and Sir Richard St. George, when Clarenceux, and Sir John Burroughs, when Norroy, employed him in the same capacity. He visited Kent in 1619, Hampshire in 1622, Berkshire and Gloucestershire in 1623, Sus- sex in 1633, and Buckinghamshire, Oxford- shire, and Rutland in 1634. In 1622 Ralph Brooke, York herald, brought an action against Philipot in the court of common pleas for his share of the fees given to the heralds and pursuivants on Philipot 162 Philipot two great occasions of state ceremonial ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 399). What the result was is not stated. On 10 July 1623 Philipot was appointed by the king to the office of bailiff of Sandwich, and he also held the position of lieutenant or chief gun- ner in the fort of Tilbury, with the fee of one shilling a day. On 8 July 1624 he was created Somerset herald at Arundel House in the Strand in succession to Robert Ores- well, who had been compelled by embarrassed circumstances to sell his office (NOBLE, Col- lege of Arms, p. 211). On 30 Jan. 1627-8 John Jacob of Faversham, sergeant of the admiralty of the Cinque ports, complained to Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.], secretary of state, that ' in the port of Faversham John Philpot, a herald, keeps an admiralty court, whereby he dispossesses the duke (the lord warden) of the wrecked goods which the fishermen bring in.' There exist letters and warrants addressed in 1630 and 1631 by 'and to Philipot as steward of the royal manors of Gillingham and Grain. In 1633 he was sent abroad to knight William Bosvile, and some reminiscences of this, or of a subse- quent visit to France, occur at the end of his church notes in the British Museum (Harleian MS. 3917). Two years later he was again despatched to the continent to invest with the order of the Garter Charles Ludovic, count palatine of the Ehine and duke of Bavaria, who was then with the army in Brabant. He was one of those heralds who, on the outbreak of the civil war, adhered to the cause of the king, and he accompanied Charles to Oxford. There he was created D.C.L. 18 July 1643 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 62). Shortly afterwards he attended Charles I at the siege of Gloucester, and was the bearer of the king's summons to the citizens to surrender that city on 10 Aug. 1643 (WASH- BOURNE, BibL Glocestrensis, introd.) The scene has been admirably painted by R. Dowling. After his return to Oxford he took up his quarters at Chawley in the parish of Cum- nor, some two miles from the city. Being captured there by some parliamentary sol- diers of the garrison of Abingdon, he was sent a prisoner to London in or about 1644, but he was soon set at liberty. It was the king's intention to reward his loyalty by giving him the post of Norroy king-of-arms, but he died prematurely, in great obscurity, in London, and was buried on 25 Nov. 1645 within the precincts of the church of St. Benet, St. Paul's Wharf. His wife survived till 1664, and lies buried, together with her eldest daughter Susan, in Eltham church. His principal work is: 1. l Villare Can- tianum ; or, Kent surveyed and illustrated. Being an exact description of all the Parishes, Burroughs, Villages, and other respective Manners included in the County of Kent/ London, 1659 and 1664, fol. ; 2nd edit, cor- rected, London, 1776, fol. This work was published by and under the name of Thomas Philipot [q. v.], the author's son, who thus- endeavoured dishonestly to palm it off as his own. At the end of the book is ' An His- torical Catalogue of the High-Sheriffs of Kent.' Of Philipot's ' Visitations ' there have been published that of Kent, taken in 1619, and edited by J. J. Howard, London, 1863, 8vo- (reprinted from the ' Archaeologia Cantiana/ vol. iv.) ; of Gloucestershire (by the Harleian Society, 1885) ; and of Oxfordshire, 1634, of which a manuscript copy is in the Har- leian collection, No. 1480 (Harleian Society, 1871). There remain in manuscript visita- tions of Berkshire, 1623 (Harleian MS. 1532) ; of Sussex, 1633 (Harleian MSS. 1135 and 1406), and of Buckinghamshire, 1634 (Harleian MS. 1193). Philipot's other publications were : 1. 'List of the Constables of Dover Castle and War- dens of the Cinque Ports,' 1627 (dedicated to George, duke of Buckingham). 2. 'The Catalogue of the Chancellors of England, the Lord Keepers of the Great Seale ; and the Lord Treasurers of England. With a col- lection of divers that have beene Masters of the Holies/ 2 pts. London, 1636, 4to, dedi- cated to the Earl of Arundel (compiled from the manuscripts of Robert Glover, Somerset herald). 3. ' A perfect collection, or Cata- logue of all Knights Bachelaurs made by King James since his comming to the Crown of England, faithfully extracted out of the Records,' London, 1660, 8vo. Among Philipot's unpublished works are : 'List of the Sheriffs of Lincolnshire,' 1636? (Addit. MS. 6118, p. 407) ; 'Collections for a History of Kent' (Lansdowne MSS. 267, 268, 269, 276); /A Collection of Monu- ments and Arms in Churches of Kent, with a few pedigrees inserted' (Harleian MS. 3917). Philipot also edited the fifth edition of Camden's ' Remaines ' in 1636, and prefixed English verses to Augustine Vincent's ' Dis- covery of Errors,' 1622. To him is wrongly attributed the anonymous book by Edmund Bolton [q. v.], entitled 'The Cities Advo- cate, in this case or question of Honour and Arms, whether Apprenticeship extinguished! Gentry/ London, 1629; reprinted with an altered title-page in 1674 (cf. BRTDGES, Gen- sura Lit. 1805, i. 267 ; Addit. MS. 24488, f. 119). Philipot 163 Philipot [Memoir appended to Eev. W. A. Scott Robert- son's Mediaeval Folkestone, 1876 ; Addit. MS. 24490, f. 230 b; Beloe's Anecdotes, vi. 317-23; Brydges's Restituta, i. 467 ; Camdeni Epi- stolse, p. 352 ; Dallaway's Science of Heraldry ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1160; Gent. Mag. 1778, p. 590 ; (rough's British Topography ; Hasted's Kent, vol. i. pp. iv, 63, 103, new edit. i. 20, 79»., 197 w., 198 »., 203 and n., 210, 215, 257, 283 ; Hearne's Curious Discourses, ii. 446 ; Hearne's Remarks and Collections (Doble), ii. 154; Hist. MSS.Comm. llth Rep. pt. vii.p. 225; Kennett's Life of Somner, p. 37 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bonn), p. 1850 ; Moule's Bibl. Heraldica, pp. 119, 157, 193; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 716 ; Noble's College of Arms, pp. 212, 218, 220, 245 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii. 390, 486, 4th ser. i. 31, 352, 426; Cal. State Papers ; Upcott's English Topography, i. 352, 353.1 T. C. PHILIPOT, THOMAS (d. 1682), poet and miscellaneous writer, son of John Phili- pot [q. v.], Somerset herald, by Susan, his wife, only daughter and heir of William Glover, was admitted a fellow-commoner of Clare Hall, Cambridge, on 10 Feb. 1632- 1633, and matriculated on 29 March 1633. He graduated M.A. regiis literis on 4 Feb. 1635-6, and was incorporated in that degree at Oxford in July 1640. Wood says ' he was, by those that well knew him, esteemed a tolerable poet when young, and at riper years well versed in matters of divinity, history, and antiquities' (Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 518). He was buried at Greenwich on 30 Sept. 1682 (HASTED, Kent. 1886, i. 118). By his will, dated 11 Sept. 1680, after de- vising certain premises to Clare Hall, Cam- bridge, for establishing two Kentish fellow- ships, he left his houses in the town of Eltham and a field (sold in 1866 to the commissioners of woods and forests for 650/.) to the Clothworkers' Company to esta- blish six almshouses for four people from Eltham and two from Chislehurst, allowing them 51. each a year. Philipot published as his own in 1659 his father's ' Villare Can- tianum.' His genuine works are : 1 . ' Elegies offer'd up to the Memory of William Glover, Esquire, late of Shalston in Buckinghamshire,' Lon- don, 1641, 4to. 2. ' A congratulatory Elegie offered up to the Earle of Essex, upon his in- vestiture with the dignitie of Lord Chamber- lame/ London, 1641, 4to. 3. ' Poems,' Lon- don, 1646, 8vo; dedicated to the Earl of Westmorland. In one copy the date is cor- rected in manuscript to 3Feb.l645(BRYDGES, Restituta, i. 232). 4. f St. Thomas the archbishop, she proceeded to London, where she was received with re- joicing, and was presented with gifts of the value of three hundred marks. Leaving London on the 27th, she spent 1 Jan. 1328 at the abbey of Peterborough, and went on to York, where she was married to the king on the 30th (Annales Paulini, ap. Chronicles Edward II, i. 339). Her Flemish atten- dants then for the most part returned home, though a young esquire, Walter Manny [q. v.], remained with her to wait upon her (JEHAN LE BEL, u.s.) On 15 May the king pledged himself to assign her the dower in lands and rents promised on his behalf by the bishop of Lichfield (Fcedera, ii. 743). At the time of her marriage Philippa was in her fourteenth year (FEOISSAET, i. 285). Her marriage was of political importance. Queen Isabella had already used Philippa's marriage portion in hiring troops that helped her to depose her husband and set her son on the throne ; Isabella landed in England with a large body of Hainaulters under Philippa's uncle, Sir John of Hainault. In the war with Scotland in 1327 Sir John and his Hainaulters took a prominent part. It was, however, when Edward was entering on his long war with France that his mar- riage was specially important to him, for it gave him a claim on the alliance of his queen's father and brother, her brothers-in- law the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria and Wil- liam, marquis of Juliers, and other princes and lords, and her abiding affection for her own people helped forward his plans. With Philippa's marriage with Edward must pro- bably be connected his efforts to persuade Flemish weavers to settle in England and pursue and teach their trade there (CUNNING- HAM, English Industry and Commerce, i. 9, 282). Many of these alien workmen appear to have settled in Norwich, and it is probable that the queen took a personal interest in their welfare, for she visited the city several times, in 1340, 1342, and 1344 (BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, i. 83-8). On Edward's return from France in Jane 1329 he hastened to rejoin his wife at Windsor [see under EDWAED III]. She was crowned at Westminster on 1 March 1330,^ and on 15 June, at Woodstock, bore her first child, Edward [q. v.], called the Black Prince. Her nurse was Katherine, daughter of Sir Adam Banaster of Shevington, Lan- cashire, and wife of Sir John Haryngton of Farleton in that county (BELTZ, Order of the Garter, p. 244). In* September 1331 she had a narrow escape at a tournament in Cheapside, for the stand from which she and her ladies were watching the proceedings broke down, and they were all thrown to the ground. Neither she nor her attendants were injured, though many others were badly hurt. The carpenters would have suffered for their negligence had she not interceded . For '4 March, 1330', read '18 February, 1330 (Annales Paulini, p. 349; Historia Roffensis in Anglia Saera, Philippa '65 Philippa for them on her knees with the king and his friends. Her pitifulness on this occasion excited general love for her (GEOFFREY LE BAKER, p. 48 ; Annales Paulini, p. 355 ; MURIMTJTH, p. 63). After spending Christ- mas 1333 with the king at Wallingford, she parted from him when the festival was over, and went to Woodstock, where she bore a daughter, Isabella. While she was there, in February 1334, a letter was addressed to her by the chancellor and masters of the university of Oxford, praying her to write to the pope on their behalf against the at- tempt to set up a university at Stamford to which many of the Oxford students had seceded (Collectanea, i. 8, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) She was at Bamborough apparently in the winter of 1335, when the king was at war with Scotland. The Scots, under the Earl of Moray, made an attempt on the town, were met and defeated before they reached it, and the earl was brought to the queen as a prisoner (KNIGHTON, col. 2567). She is said to have taken part in a chivalrous ceremony called the 'vow of the heron '.in 1338 (Political Poems, i. 23), and, being about to cross over to Flanders with the king, received from him 564/. 3s. 4d. for horses, dress, and jewels (Fcedera, ii. 1059). She landed at Antwerp with Edward in July, accompanied him on his journey to Coblentz as far as Herenthals, and returned to Antwerp, where, on 29 Nov., she bore her son Lionel (afterwards Duke of Cla- rence) [q. v.] In 1339 the king's need of money forced him to pledge her crown, which was not redeemed until 1342 (ib. p. 1210). She stayed at Antwerp, Louvain, Brussels, and Ghent, where she was left at St. Peter's Abbey by the king in February 1340, when he proceeded to Antwerp and thence to England. During his absence in March she bore her son John of Gaunt [q.v.]> and was constantly visited by Jacob van Artevelde and the ladies of the city. Having been rejoined by the king, she accompanied him to England in November. In 1342 she received a visit from her brother William, count of Hainault, and a tournament was held in his honour at Eltham, at which he was hurt in the arm. She was also present at a great tournament held that year at Northampton, where many were seriously hurt (MuRiMUTH, p. 124 ; NICOLAS, Orders of Knighthood, i. Introd. p. Ixxx). On 20 Nov. the king gave her the custody of the earldom of Richmond granted to her son John of Gaunt, together with full powers as guardian of him and her other younger children and of their lands (Fcedera, ii. 1214-15). She was staying in the Tower of London when the king returned from Brittany in March 1343, and, having been joined by him there, spent Easter with him at Havering atte Bower in Essex. When Edward held his festival of the ' Round Table ' at Windsor in January 1344, at which there was jousting for three days and much magnificence, Philippa took part in the rejoicings, splendidly apparelled, and at- tended by a large number of ladies (MuRi- MUTH, p. 155 ; FROISSART, iii. 41, 258). She made some vow of pilgrimages to places over sea, and in 1344 appointed a proxy to per- form it for her (Fcedera, iii. 18). On the j death of her brother Count William in 1345, her inheritance in Zealand was claimed by I the king on her behalf (ib. pp. 61, 65, 80). During Edward's absence on the campaign i of Crecy, David, king of Scotland, was de- i feated and taken prisoner at the battle of Neville's Cross, near Durham, on 17 Oct. 1346. Jehan le Bel and Froissart relate that the English forces were summoned by Philippa, though her son Lionel was the nominal 1 guardian of the kingdom ; that she met and ! harangued them at Newcastle before the battle ; and Froissart says that after the battle she rode from Newcastle to the field, and remained there that day with her army (JEHAN LE BEL, ii. 109-10 ; FROISSART, iv. 18-29). As this is not confirmed by any known English or Scottish authority, it must I be regarded as exceedingly doubtful, espe- cially as both the Flemish chroniclers were : evidently mistaken as to the situation of the I battle (cf. FROISSART, ed. Buchon, i. 253 n. ; LONGMAN, Life of Edward III, i. 269). The Adctory was won by William de la Zouche, archbishop of York, and the lords and forces of the north (MuRiMFTH, p. 218 ; AVESBURY, p. 376 ; Fcedera, iii. 91). Before Christmas Philippa joined the king at the siege of Calais. During the siege he is said to have been unfaithful to her, as he had doubtless been before (Political Poems, i. 159). Wrhen the town surrendered on 5 Aug. 1347, and six of the principal burgesses appeared be- fore Edward in their shirts and with halters round their necks, putting themselves at his mercy, she joined with the lords there pre- sent in beseeching the king to pardon them, and, being then great with child, knelt before him, weeping and praying him that since she had crossed the sea in much peril he would grant her request ' for the love of our Lady's Son.' For her sake the king spared the lives of the burgesses, and granted them to her, and she provided them with raiment, food, and a gift of money (there is not the slightest reason for doubting the truth of this story : see under EDWARD III). Having returned to England with the king in Octo- Philippa 166 Philippa her, she soon after, at Windsor, bore a son, who died in infancy. The offer of the im- perial crown to her husband in 1348 caused her much anxiety and sorrow, but Edward declined it (KNIGHTOST, col. 2597). She ap- pears to have made a progress in the west in 1349, and while at Ford Abbey, Dorset, made an offering at the tomb of Hugh Courtenay, earl of Devon. In August 1350 she went with the king to Winchelsea, Sussex, where the fleet was gathered to in- tercept the Spaniards, and she remained in a religious house there, or in the immediate neighbourhood, while the king and her two sons, the Prince of Wales and John of Gaunt, sailed forth on the 28th to engage the enemy, with whom they fell in on the next day. " She passed the day of the battle of 'Lespagnols sur mer ' in great anxiety, doubting of the issue ; for her attendants, who could see the battle from the hills, told her of the number and size of the enemy's ships. In the evening, after the victory was won, the king and her sons joined her, and the night was spent in revelry (FROISSART, iv. 4, 97, 327). Her presence at the festival of the Garter on St. George's day, 23 April, 1351, is expressly noted ; and in March 1355 she was at a grand tournament held by the king at Woodstock to celebrate her recovery after the birth of her son Thomas at that place. The story related in her ' Life ' (STRICKLAND) of her contribution to the ransom of Bertrand du Guesclin after the battle of Poitiers is worthless so far as she is concerned (see Memoires sur Bertrand du Guesclin, c. 26). A special grant was made by the king for her apparel at the St. George's festival of 1358, wThich was of extraordinary splendour. During the summer of that year she and the king stayed at Marlboro ugh and at Cosham, and while she was hunting there she met with an accident in riding, and dis- located her shoulder-joint (Eulogium, iii. 227). She did not accompany the king to France in 1359. In 1361 Froissart came over to England and presented her with a book that he had written on the war with France, and spe- cially the battle of Poitiers, the germ of his future chronicles. Philippa, who loved the people of her own land, received him and his gift with kindness, made him her clerk or secretary, and encouraged him to pursue his historical work. He was lodged in the palace, entertained her with noble tales arid discourses on love, and received from her the means of travelling about the country to collect materials for his work, being once sent by her to Scotland with letters setting forth that he was one of her secretaries, and there and everywhere he found that for love of his sovereign mistress, that ' noble and valiant lady/ great lords and knights wel- comed him and gave him aid. For five years he remained in England in her service, and when he left in 1366 travelled as a member of her household (DARMESTETER, Froissart, pp. 13-28). Her presence at the magnificent tournaments held in Smithfield in May 1362 is expressly noted. After Christmas she went with the king from Windsor to Berk- hampstead in Hertfordshire, on a visit to the Prince of Wales, who resided there, to take leave of him before he went to his government in Aquitaine. She bore her share in the festivities of that year and the early months of 1364, when the kings of France, Scotland, and Cyprus were all in London at the same time, entertained King John of France at Eltham, and gave many rich feasts to King Peter de Lusignan of Cyprus, and made him presents when he left. The illness and death of King John caused her much grief. Her nephew William, count of Holland, second son of the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, had been insane since 1 357, and his dominions were governed for him by his brother Albert of Bavaria as regent. Albert desired to be recognised as sovereign, but the claims that Edward acquired by his marriage with Philippa were unsettled, and hindered the accomplishment of his wish. To remove this obstacle, he obtained from the estates of Holland, assembled at Gertruy- denberg on 25 April 1364, a decision that the English queen could not inherit any part of the dominions of her brother Count Wil- liam, his sovereignty being indivisible. Al- bert visited the English court in 1365, but was unable to obtain the king's assent to his wishes respecting Philippa's rights (V Art de verifier les Dates, xiv. 448 ; FfKdera, iii. 779, 789). In 1369 she joined the king in his vain endeavours to procure Albert as an ally against France, and it was probably in con- nection with this attempt that she sent cer- tain jewels over to Maud, countess of Hol- land, a daughter of Henry of Lancaster, first duke of Lancaster [q. v.] (ib. p. 868). In the course of that year she was dangerously ill at Windsor Castle, and, knowing that she was dying, took leave of the king, requesting that he would fulfil all her engagements to merchants and pay her debts ; that he would pay all that she had left or promised to churches in England or the continent, wherein she had made her prayers ; and would pro- vide for all her servants, and that he would be buried by her side at Westminster, which things the king promised. She was attended on her deathbed by William of Wykeham, Philippa 167 Philippa bishop of Winchester (for the scandalous tale about her pretended confession to the ibishop, see under JOHN OF GAUNT and Chro- nicon Anglia, pp. 107, 398). She died on 15 Aug., and was buried with great pomp on the south side of the chapel of the kings, where her tomb, built by her husband, stands, with her recumbent effigy, evidently a likeness, surrounded by the effigies of thirty persons of princely rank who were connected with her by birth (STANLEY, Memorials of West- minster, p. 122). A bust by an unknown sculptor, taken from this effigy, is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. There are also heads, be- lieved to be hers, in some of the Bristol churches, specially in the crypt of St. Nicho- las ; for, like other queens, she had the town and castle of Bristol as part of her dower (TATLOK, Bristol, Past and Present, i. 75, ii. 159). A painting of her is said to have been found in the cloisters of St. Stephen's, Westminster, and a statue of her is over the principal entrance of Queen's College, Oxford. In person Philippa was tall and handsome. She was prudent, kindly, humble, and de- Tout ; very liberal and pitiful, graceful in manner, adorned, Froissart says, * with every noble virtue, and beloved of God and all men.' While she was strongly attached to the people of her fatherland, she'greatly loved the English, and was extremely popular with them. Her death was a terrible inisfortune to her husband. She bore him seven sons and five daughters. Two mottoes that she used were ' Myn Biddenye ' and * Iche wrude muche/ and they were worked on two richly embroidered corsets that were given to her by the king (NICOLAS, Orders of Knighthood, ii. 485). She greatly enlarged the hospital of St. Katherine, near the Tower, and was a benefactress to the canons of St. Stephen's, Westminster, and to Queen's College, Ox- ford, founded and called after her by her chaplain, Robert of Eglesfield [q. v.] Queen- borough, in the Isle of Sheppey, Kent, where part of her dower lay, was founded and called after her by Edward III, who, in honour of her, made the place a free borough in 1366 (HASTED, History of Kent, ii. 620, •656). [Jehan le Bel, ed. Polain ; Froissart s Chro- niques, ed. Luce (Societe del'Histoire de France) ; Geoffrey le Baker, ed. Thompson; Knighton, ed. Twisden ; Murimuth and Robert of Avesbury ; "Walsingham; Chron. AnglisejPolit.Poems; Eulo- giumHist. (these six in Rolls Ser.); Rymer's Foe- dera (Record edit.); Collectanea, vol. i. (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Beltz's Hist, of the Garter ; Nico las's Orders of Knighthood ; L'Art de verifier les Dates (Hainault, Holland), vols. xiii. xiv. ; Blomefield's Hist, of Norfolk ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent ; Taylor's Bristol, Past and Present ; Stan- ley's Memorials of "Westminster, 5th edit. ; Darmesteter's Froissart ( Grands EcrivainsFran- 9ais) ; Strickland's Queens of England, i. 543- 590 ; Longman's Life of Edward III.] W. H. PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER (1359-1415), queen of John I of Portugal, born in 1359, was'daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lan- caster, and was first brought to Portugal by her father on his expedition in aid of Portu- guese independence in 1386. While aiding his ally against Castille, the Duke of Lan- caster settled the terms of a marriage alliance by which John I of Portugal, the founder of the house of Aviz, who had led the national rising against the threatened Castilian suc- cession since 1383, was to marry his daugh- ter Philippa. After King John had been re- leased by Urban VI from the vows of celibacy which he had taken in earlier life as master of the order of Aviz. the marriage took place on 2 Feb. 1387. Philippa was twenty-eight years old on her marriage, and became the mother of five celebrated sons, the 'royal race of famous Infantes,' viz. King Edward I, Don Pedro the traveller and the great regent, Prince Henry the navigator, Ferdinand the saint, and John. Her two eldest children, Dona Branca and Don Alfonso, died in infancy. During her last illness in -1415 she was moved from Lisbon to Sacav.em, while her husband and sons were on the point of starting for the con- quest of Ceuta in Barbary. On her deathbed she spoke to her eldest son of a king's true vocation, to Pedro of his knightly duties in the protection of widows and orphans, to Henry of a general's care for his men. A story tells how she roused herself before she died to ask what wind it was that blew so strongly against the house, and being told it was the north, exclaimed to those about her 'It is the wind for your voyage, which must be about St. James's day ' (25 July). She died on 13 July, and was buried in Batalha Abbey church, where her recumbent statue rests by the side of King John's. She enjoyed the reputation of a perfect wife and mother. Her husband survived her till 1433, and was succeeded by their eldest son, Ed- ward. Philip II of Spain descended from her through his mother Isabella, daughter of King Emanuel of Portugal, Philippa's great- grandson [see under MAKY I OF ENGLAND]. [Chevalier's Repertoire ; Notice by Ferd. Denis in Nouvelle Biographie Generale; Jose Soares de Silva's Memorias para a Historia del -Rey dom Joao I ; Barbosa's Catalogo das Rainhas ; Schseffer's Historia de Portugal ; Souza's His- Philippart 168 Philipps toria Genealogica; Retraces e Elogios ; Fernan Lopez's Chronicle of D. John I ; Oliveiro Martins' SODS of D. John I ; Major's Prince Henry the Navigator : Ramsay's York and Lancaster.] C. R. B. PHILIPPART, JOHN (1784 P-1874), military writer, born in London about 1784, was educated J military academy, and was subsequently placed in the office of a Scottish solicitor. His inclinations, however, tended more to military than to legal studies. In 1809 he became private secretary to John Baker Holroyd, first baron and afterwards first earl of Sheffield [q. v.], president of the board of agriculture, and two years later he was appointed a clerk in the war office. He pro- posed, in pamphlets issued in 1812 and 1813, the establishment of a benefit fund for officers, an idea suggested by Colonel D. Roberts. The scheme was supported by persons of influence in the profession, but it failed owing to the fear on the part of ministers that such a com- bination might weaken the discipline of the army. Philippart also suggested, in a further pamphlet, a means of rendering the militia available for foreign service, and part of his plan was adopted by Lord Castlereagh. Philippart was one of the body of members of the order of St. John of Jerusalem, or knights-hospitallers, who contributed to the revival of the English langue. He was elected a knight of St. John of Jerusalem on 11 Nov. 1830, chevalier of justice in 1831, and bailiff ad honores in 1847. He was chancellor of the order for forty-three years, and outlived all the knights who had revived the English langue except the Chevalier Philippe de Chastelain. His interest in the duties of a knight-hospitaller induced him to aid in founding in 1856 the West London Hospital, which was originally called the Fulham and Hammersmith General Dispensary. He was honorary treasurer of the institution from 1856 to 1861, and an active member of the committee from that date until his death. He was created a knight of the Swedish orders of Gustavus Vasa and of the Polar Star of Sweden in 1832. He died at his residence, College House, Church Lane, Hammersmith, in 1874. Philippart was an industrious compiler of many books of reference relating to the army. From October 181 2 to September 1814 he owned and edited a journal called ' The Military Panorama.' In 1813 he published his ' Northern Campaigns, from . . . 1812 . . . June 4, 1813, with an appendix, containing all the Bulletins issued by the French Ruler,' 2 vols. To the same class belong his l Royal Military Calendar, containing the Services of every general officer ... in the British Army . . . and Accounts of the Operations of the Army under Lieut.-Gen. Sir John Murray on the Eastern Coast of Spain in 1812-13,' London, 3 vols. 1815-16, and ' The East India Military Calendar,' 1823. Among other works by Philippart were : 1. ' Memoirs of the Prince Royal of Sweden,' 1813. 2. ' Memoirs of General Moreau,' &c., London, 1814. 3. ' General Index to the first and second series of Hansard's Parlia- mentary Debates,' London, 1834. 4. ' Me- moir of ... Prince Edward, Duke of Kent and Strathearn ' (vol. ii. of ' Queen Victoria, from her Birth to her Bridal'), London, 1840. [War Office Records ; Biogr. Diet. Living Authors, 1816 ; Records of the Order of St. J(,hn of Jerusalem.] B. H. S. PHILIPPS. [See also PHELIPS, PHILIPS, PHILLIPPS, and PHILLIPS.] PHILIPPS, BAKER (1718?-1745),lieu- tenant in the navy, born about 1718, entered the navy in 1733, and having served in the Diamond, in the Greenwich, with Captain James Cornewall [q. v.], and in the Prince of Orange on the home station, with Captain William Davies, passed his examination on 27 Nov. 1740, being then, according to his cer- tificate, upwards of twenty-two. On 5 Feb. 1740-1 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Royal Sovereign ; on 20 April 1744 he was appointed second lieutenant of the Anglesea, a 44-gun ship stationed on the south coast of Ireland to protect the homeward trade. On 28 March she sailed from Kinsale on a cruise, having left her first lieutenant on shore sick. The next day she sighted a large ship to wind- ward, which the captain, Jacob Elton, and the m aster wrongly supposed to be her consort, the Augusta of 60 guns. The stranger, with a fair wind, came down under a press of sail. A master's mate who was on the forecastle suddenly noticed that her poop-nettings and quarter showed unmistakably French orna- mentation, and ran down to tell the captain. It was about two o'clock in the afternoon, and he was at dinner. Thereupon the stranger, which proved to be the French 60-gun ship Apollon, in private employ, ran under the Anglesea's stern, and poured in a heavy fire of great guns and small arms at less than a hundred yards' distance. The Anglesea replied as she best could ; but her decks were not cleared and her fire was very feeble. Hoping to fore-reach on the Frenchman, and so gain a little time, Elton set the foresail. The only effect was to prevent her from firing her lower-deck guns. The Apollon's second broadside killed both Elton and the master. Philipps was left in command, and, seeing no Philipps 169 Philipps possibility of defence, he ordered the colours to be struck. The court-martial which, on the return of the prisoners, examined into the affair rightly pronounced that the loss of the ship was due to Elton's confidence and neglect ; but it further pronounced that after Elton's death Philipps had been guilty of neglect of duty, and sentenced him to be shot, adding, how- ever, a recommendation to mercy. The lords justices, to whom it was referred, saw no reason for advising his majesty to grant it, and the sentence was carried out on the fore- castle of the Princess Royal at Spithead, at 11 A.M. on 19 July 1745. It is difficult now to understand the grounds on which Philipps was condemned, for the ship was virtually lost before he succeeded to the command. The probable explanation seems to be that the government was thoroughly alarmed, and suspected Jacobite agency. But this was not mentioned at the court-martial, and there is no reason to suppose that Philipps had meddled with politics. He was married, but left no children. His widow married again, and a miniature of Philipps is still preserved by her descendants. [Commission and Warrant Books, Minutes of Court-Martial, vol. xxviii., and other documents in the Public Kecord Office ; information from the family.] J. K. L. PHILIPPS, SIR ERASMUS (d. 1743), economic writer, was the eldest son of Sir John Philipps, of Picton Castle, Pembroke- shire, by his wife Mary, daughter and heiress of Anthony Smith, an East India merchant. His cousin, Katharine Shorter, was the first wife of Sir Robert Walpole. Matriculating at Pembroke College, Oxford, on 4 Aug. 1720, he left the university in the following year without graduating. He was entered as a student of Lincoln's Inn on 7 Aug. 1721, and succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of his father in 1736. He was M.P. for Haverfordwest from 8 Feb. 1726 until his death. He was accidentally drowned in the river Avon, near Bath, on 7 Oct. 1743. He was unmarried. Philipps published: 1. 'An Appeal to Common-sense ; or, some Considerations offered to restore Publick Credit,' 2 parts, London, 1720-21, 8vo. 2. ' The State of the Nation in respect to her Commerce, Debts, and Money,' London, 1725, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1726, 8vo ; the same edition, but with new title-page, 1731, 8vo. 3. 'The Creditor's Advocate and Debtor's Friend. Shewing how the Effects of the Debtor are spent in Law . . . that may be saved for the credi- tor,' &c., London, '1731, 8vo. 4. < Miscella- neous works, consisting of Essays Political and Moral,' London, 1751, 8vo. Extracts from the diary which he kept while a student at Oxford (1 Aug. 1720 to 24 Sept. 1721) are printed in ' Notes and Queries ' (2nd ser. x. 365, 366, 443-5). An epitaph on him by Anna Williams is sometimes attributed to Dr. Johnson (Notes and Q. ,'ies, 3rd ser. v. 254, and ANNA WILLIAMS, Miscellanies). [Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 554; Nicholas's County Families of Wales, pp. 298, 908 ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, vii. 100; Burke's Baronetage, p. 1129; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1715-1886), p. 1107; Eeturn of Members of Parliament,, ii. 59, 70, 82, 95 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 60, 203.] W. A. S. H. PHILIPPS, FABIAN (1601-1690), au- thor, eon of Andrew Philipps, was born at Prestbury, Gloucestershire, on 28 Sept. 1601. His father, who belonged to an old Here- fordshire family, owned estates at Leominster. His mother, whose family, the Bagehots, had been settled at Prestbury for four hundred years, was heiress of one of her brothers. Philipps studied first at one of the inns of chancery, but afterwards migrated to the Middle Temple. He was also at Oxford for some time in 1641, 'for the sake of the Bodleian Library.' A zealous advocate of the king's prerogative, he spent much money in the publication of books in support of the royal cause. In 1641 he was appointed filazer of London, Middlesex, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire, in the court of common pleas. His claim to the emoluments of the office was disputed, and fourteen years later the case was still unsettled. Two days before Charles I's execution, Philipps wrote a ( pro- testation,' which he printed, and ' caused to be put on all posts and in all commonplaces ' (WOOD). It was published with the title ' King Charles the First no man of Blood ; but a Martyr for his People. Or, a sad and impart iall Enquiry whether the king or par- liament began the Warre,' &c., London, 1649, 4to. Another edition bore the title ' Veri- tas Inconcussa,' London, 1660, 8vo. On the suppression of the court of chancery in 1653, he published ' Considerations against the dissolving and taking away the Court of Chancery and the Courts of Justice at West- minster,' &c., for which he received the thanks of Lenthall. He wrote three works against the abolition of tenures by knight service, viz., ' Tenenda non Tollenda, or the Necessity of preserving Tenures in Capite and by Knight Service,' &c., London, 1660, 4to; 'LigeanciaLugens, or Loyaltie lament- ing the many great Mischiefs and Inconve- niences which will fatally and inevitably follow the taking away of the Royal Pour- Philipps 170 Philipps veyances and Tenures in Capite/£c., London, 1661, 4to ; and ' The Mistaken Recompense by the Excise for Pourveyance and Tenures/ &c., 1664. On 30 Nov. 1661 Philipps and John Moyle received a grant, with survivorship, of the office of remembrancer of the court of the council and marches of Wales. In his eightieth year he still retained his ' great me- mory.' He died on 17 Nov. 1690, and was buried near his wife in the south-west part of the church of Twyford, near Acton, Mid- dlesex. He wrote his own epitaph some years before his death. Philipps ' was emi- nent in his time, considering that his parts were never advanc'd, when young, by aca- demical education '( WOOD) ; he was ' of great assiduity and reading, and a great lover of antiquities ' (AUBEEY). In addition to the works mentioned above, Philipps published : 1. ' Restauranda ; or the necessity of Publick Repairs, by setting of a certain and royal yearly Revenue for the king/ &c., London, 1662, 4to. 2. ' The An- tiquity, Legality, Reason, Duty, and Neces- sity of Prae-emption, and Pourveyance for the King/ &c., London, 1663, 4to. 3. < The Antiquity, Legality ... of Fines paid in Chancery upon the suing out or obtaining some sorts of Writs returnable into the Court of Common Pleas/ &c., London, 1663, 4to ; Somers' * Tracts/ vol. iii. 1750, 4to ; ib. vol. viii. 1809, 4to. 4. 'Pretended Perspective Glass ; or, some Reasons . . . against the proposed registering Reformation/ 1669, 4to. 5. ' The Reforming Registry ; or, a Repre- sentation of the very many Mischiefs and Inconveniences ... of Registers/ &c., Lon- don, 1671, 4to. 6. ' Regale Necessarium ; or the Legality, Reason, and Necessity of the Rights and Privileges . . . claimed by the King's Servants/ London, 1671, 4to. 7. ' Some reasons for the Continuance of the Processof Arrest/London, 1671, 4to. 8. ' Rea- sons against the taking away the Process of Arrest, which would be a loss to the King's Revenue/ &c., 1675. 9. ' The Ancient, Legal, Fundamental, and Necessary Rights of Courts of Justice, in their Writs of Capias, Arrests, and Process of Outlawry/ &c., Lon- don, 1676, 4to. 10. ' Necessary Defence of the Presidentship and Council in the Prin- cipality and Marches of Wales, in the neces- sary Defence of England and Wales protect- ing each other.' 11. < Ursa Major and Minor. Showing that there is no such Fear as is factiously pretended of Popery and arbitrary Power/ London, 1681. 12. ' Plea for the Pardoning Part of the Sovereignty of the Kings of England/ London, 1682. 13. « The established Government of England vindi- cated from all Popular and Republican Principles and Mistakes/ &c., London, 1687, fol. [Biogr. Brit. ; Watkins's Biogr. Diet. 1821, p. 846 ; Aubrey's Letters written by Eminent Per- sons, ii. 491, 492; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 377, 380, 4,51, 997; Fasti, ii. 5; Journals of the House of Lords, iv. 144; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. Charles II, xliv. 141, cxxxvii. 142; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep, p. 44, 5th Rep. pp. 75, 97, 119, 578, 6th Rep. pp. 2, 5, 10, 51, 7th Rep. pp. 180, 232; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 210.] W. A. S. H. PHILIPPS, JENKIN THOMAS (d. 1755), translator, of Welsh origin, studied at the university of Basle, and there pro- nounced in 1707 a Latin oration on the t Uses of Travel ' which was published in London in 1715. He appears to have oc- cupied some place about the English court as early as 1715, when he wrote in Latin and French a ' Discours touchant 1'Origine & le Progres de la Religion Chretienne parmi la Nation Britannique. Presente au Roi.' The Latin version (3rd edit. 1731) was repub- lished in the author's ' Dissertationes His- toricse Quatuor/ London, 1735. Philipps, who was an accomplished linguist, was en- gaged as a private tutor between 1717 and 1720, and expounded his methods in ' A com- pendious Way of teaching Ancient and Modern Languages/ London, 2nd edit. 1723 ; 4th, much enlarged, London, 1750. In 1717 he translated from the German 'An Account of the Religions, Manners, and Learning of the People of Malabar, in several Letters, written by some of the most learned Men of that Country to the Danish Missionaries/ London, 12mo, which was followed by ' Thirty-four Conferences between the Danish Missionaries and the Malabarian Bramans (or Heathen Priests) in the East Indies, concerning the Truth of the Christian Re- ligion/ London, 1719, 8vo. Before 1726 Philipps became tutor to the children of George II, including William Augustus, duke of Cumberland, for whose use he published ' An Essay towards a Universal and Rational Grammar ; together with Rules in English to learn Latin. Collected from the several Grammars of Milton, Shirley, Johnson, and others/ London, 1726 (3rd edit. 1741, 12mo). He also published for the duke's use ' Epistolse Laconicae ex operibus Ciceronis, Plinii, Erasmi/ 1729 ^editio nova, 1772) ; ' Epistolae sermone facili conscriptse/ 1731 and 1770, 8vo; and ' Epistola hortativa ad serenissimum Principem Gulielmum/ 1737, 4to. Philipps was appointed ' histo- riographer' to the king, and died on 22 Feb. 1755. Philipps 171 Philipps Besides the works noticed, Philipps issued in London many Latin dissertations : ' De Rebus Santgallensibus in Helvetia/ 2nd edit. 1715; -De Papatu,' 2nd edit. 1715; 'De Sacramento Eucharistise,' from the Greek of Hieromonachus Maximus, 1715, 4to; and 4De Atheismo,' which were collected in ~ T • i. A -1 •" f\ t f\ ••• rn-»j 58 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vii. 319, viii. 384 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 165 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. PHILLIPS, THOMAS (d. 1815), histo- rian of Shrewsbury, was a native of that town. His brother Richard (d. 1815) was mayor there in 1814. By the influence of Sir William Pulteney Thomas obtained a place in the customs. He died in London on 9 Jan. 1815. In 1779 he published, in quarto, with several plates, his f History and Anti- quities of Shrewsbury from its Foundation to the present time, with an Appendix, con- taining several particulars relative to Castles, Monasteries, &c., in Shropshire.' The book was, to a large extent, the work of a Mr. Bowen of Halston, Shropshire. It remained the standard history of Shrewsbury till Owen and Blake way issued their ' History ' in 1825, with acknowledgments to their predecessor. A second edition of Phillips's work formed the first volume of C. Hulbert's f History of the County of Salop ' (1837). [Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798 ; Sa- lopian Magazine, 31 Jan. and 29 April 1815 ; Gent. Mag. 1815, pt. ii. p. 187.] G. LE G. N. PHILLIPS, THOMAS (1770-1845), por- trait-painter, was born at Dudley, Warwick- shire, on 18 Oct. 1770. His parents occupied a respectable position, and, after having given their son a good education, they encouraged his inclination for art by placing him with Francis Eginton, the glass-painter, of Bir- mingham. Towards the close of 1790 he came to London with an introduction to Benjamin West, who found employment for him on the painted-glass windows of St. George's Chapel at Windsor. In 1791 he became a student of the Royal Academy, and in 1792 he sent to the exhibition his first picture, a < View of Windsor Castle.' This was followed in 1793 by « The Death of Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, at the battle of Cha- tillon,' and * Ruth and her Mother-in-law ;' and in 1794 by ' Cupid disarmed by Euphro- syne,' ' Elijah returning the recovered Child to the Widow,' and a ' Portrait of a young Artist.' He soon, however, discovered that the scope of his talent lay in portrait-paint- ing, but competition in this branch of art was then severe. Lawrence was in favour with the king and court, and Hoppner with the Prince of Wales and his circle at Carlton House, while Beechey, Owen, and Shee were rivals of repute. Phillips's sitters were at first chance customers of no distinction, and from 1796 to 1800 his exhibited works were chiefly portraits of gentlemen and ladies, often nameless in the catalogue, and still more nameless now. But a notable advance soon took place in the social position of his sitters, and in 1804 he was elected an associate of the Royal Academy, together with his rival, William Owen. About the same time he. removed to 8 George Street, Hanover Square, formerly the residence of Henry Tresham, R.A., where he continued to reside until his death, forty-one years later. He became a royal academician in 1808, and presented as- his diploma work ' Venus and Adonis,' ex- hibited in that year, the best of his creative subjects, the 'Expulsion from Paradise' at Petworth House alone excepted. Meanwhile he rose steadily in public favour, and in 1806 he painted the Prince of Wales, the Mar- chioness of Stafford, the ' Marquess of Staf- ford's Family,' and Lord Thurlow. In 1807 he sent to the Royal Academy the well-known portrait of William Blake, now in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, which was engraved in line by Luigi Schiavonetti, and afterwards- etched by W. Bell Scott, His contributions to the exhibition of 1809 included a portrait of Sir Joseph Banks, engraved by Niccolo Schiavonetti, and to that of 1814 two portraits of Lord Byron, one in Albanian costume, and the other, con- sidered to be the best likeness of the poet, that which was painted for John Murray, and engraved in line by Robert Graves, A.R. A. A replica of this portrait was in the possession of Sir Robert Peel. In 1818 he exhibited a portrait of Sir Francis Chantrey, R.A., Phillips 217 Phillips painted in exchange for his own bust, and in 1819 that of the poet Crabbe, also painted for John Murray. In 1825 he was elected professor of paint- ing in the Royal Academy, and, in order to qualify himself for his duties, visited Italy and Rome in company with William Hilton, R. A., and also Sir David Wilkie, whom they met in Florence. He resigned the profes- sorship in 1832, and in 1833 published his ' Lectures on the History and Principles of Painting,' reviewed by Allan Cunningham in the < Athenseum ' for 9 Nov. 1833. Phillips's finest works are at Alnwick Castle, at Petworth, and in the possession of Mr. John Murray of Albemarle Street. The last-named possesses his portraits of Lord Byron, one of his best works, Crabbe, Sir Walter Scott, Southey, Campbell, Coleridge, Ilallam, Mrs. Somerville, Sir Edward Parry, Sir John Franklin, Major Denham,the African traveller, and Captain Clapperton. Besides these he painted two portraits of Sir David Wilkie, one of which he presented to the National Gallery, and the other is now in the National Gallery of Scotland ; also, the Duke of York for the town-hall, Liverpool, DeanBuckland, Sir Humphry Davy, Samuel Rogers (now at Britwell Court), Michael Faraday (engraved in mezzotint by Henry Cousins), Dr. Dalton, and a head of Napoleon I (now at Petworth), painted in Paris in 1802, although not from actual sittings, yet with the connivance of the Empress Josephine, who afforded him opportunities of observing the First Consul while at dinner. His own portrait, exhibited in 1844, was one of his latest works. Phillips wrote many occa- sional essays on the fine arts, especially for Rees's ' Cyclopaedia,' and also a memoir of William Hogarth for John Nichols's edi- tion of that artist's < Works,' 1808-17. He was a fellow of the Royal Society and of the Society of Antiquaries. He was also, with Chantrey, Turner, Robertson, and others, one of the founders of the Artists' General Benevolent Institution. Phillips died at 8 George Street, Hanover Square, London, on 20 April 1845, and was interred in the burial-ground of St. John's Wood chapel. He married Miss Elizabeth Fraser of Fairfield, near Inverness, a lady whose beauty and accomplishments were commended by Crabbe in his ' London Jour- nal.' They had two daughters and two sons, the elder of whom, Joseph Scott Phillips, became a major in the Bengal artillery, and died at Wimbledon, Surrey, on 18 Dec. ] 884, aged 72. His younger son, HENRY WYNDHAM PHIL- LIPS (1820-1868), born in 1820, was a pupil of his father. He also adopted portrait- painting as his profession, and exhibited first at the Royal Academy in 1838. Between. 1845 and 1849 he painted a few scriptural subjects which he sent to the British In- stitution, but his works were chiefly por- traits. Among them were those of Charles Kean as Louis XI, painted for the Garrick Club ; Dr. William Prout, for the Royal Col- lege of Physicians ; Robert Stephenson, for the Institution of Civil Engineers ; and Nas- sau William Senior. He was also for thirteen years the energetic secretary of the Artists' General Benevolent Institution, and he held the rank of captain in the Artists' volunteer corps. He died suddenly at his residence, Hollow Combe, Sydenham, Kent, on 8 Dec. 1868, aged 48. His portrait of Sir Austen Henry Layard has been engraved in mezzotint by Samuel W. Reynolds; t The Magdalen' has been engraved by George Zobel, and ' Dreamy Thoughts' by W. J. Edwards. [Athenaeum, 1845, p. 417, reprinted in Gent. i Mag. 1 845, ii. 654-7 ; Sandby's Hist, of the j Royal Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 331-4; Royal i Acad.Exhibition Catalogues, 1792-1846; Bryan's I Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 284; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878. For the ! son : Art Journal, 1869, p. 29 ; Athenaeum, 1868, ii. 802; Times, 10 Dec. 1868; Koyal Acad. Exhibition Catalogues, 1838-68; British Insti- tution Exhibition Catalogues (LiATing Artists), 1845-9.] E. E. G. PHILLIPS, THOMAS (1760-1851), surgeon and benefactor of Welsh education, was born in London on 6 July 1760, and was the son of Thomas Phillips, of the ex- cise department, a Welshman from Llandeg- ley in Radnorshire. He went to school at Kempston in Bedfordshire, and was ap- prenticed to an apothecary at Hay in Breconshire. He afterwards studied surgery under John Hunter, and became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons. In 1780 he entered the medical service of the royal navy, serving first as surgeon's mate of the Danae frigate, and afterwards as surgeon of the Hind. In 1782 he entered the service of the East India Company, and went to Calcutta. In 1796 he was made inspector of hospitals in the new colony of Botany Bay. In 1798, when returning to England on leave, he was captured in the Channel by a French privateer, but liberated after being taken to Bordeaux. In 1800 he married Althea Edwards, daughter of the rector of Cusop, near Hay, and in 1802 he returned to India, where he became superintendent surgeon, and finally a member of the Cal- Phillips 218 Phillips cutta medical board. In 1817 lie returned to England with, a competent fortune. He took up his residence at 5 Brunswick Square, where he died on 13 June 1851, in his ninety- first year. He was buried in the catacombs of St. Pancras Church, beside his wife, who had died in 1841. Phillips devoted himself to works of benevolence on a very large scale. Besides dealing liberally with his relatives (he had no children), he for many years made large and miscellaneous purchases of books at the London salerooms, and presented them freely to many public libraries. The majority he sent to Wales, to towns like Hay and Builth, with which he was acquainted, to the literary society at Hereford, and above all to the library of St. David's College, Lam- peter, to which he is computed to have pre- sented more than twenty thousand volumes. He established six scholarships, called the Phillips scholarships, at St. David's College, and bequeathed by his will the sum of 7,000/. to found a Phillips professorship in natural science in that institution. In 1847 he founded the Welsh Educational Institu- tion atLlandovery in Carmarthenshire, which has since become one of the two most impor- tant public schools in South Wales. Besides an original endowment of 140/. a year, he gave seven thousand books to the library at Llandovery, and left it about 11,000/. in his will. He deserves remembrance as the only Welshman of his day who made large sacrifices in the cause of the education of his countrymen. There is a bust of Phillips in the library of St. David's College, and a portrait is at Llandovery school. [Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 655-6; Calendar, Char- ters, and Statute-book of St. David's College, Lampeter ; Dodswell and Miles's Medical Officers of India.] T. F. T. PHILLIPS, SIE THOMAS (1801-1867), mayor of Newport, Monmouthshire, and lawyer, eldest son of Thomas Phillips of Llanellan House, Monmouthshire, by Ann, eldest daughter of Benjamin James of Llan- gattock, Crickhowell, Brecknockshire, was born at Llanelly in 1801. From June 1824 till January 1840 he practised as a solicitor at Newport, Monmouthshire, in partnership with Thomas Prothero. On 9 Nov. 1838 he was elected mayor of Newport, and on 4 Nov. 1839 was in charge of the town when John Frost (d. 1877) [q. v.], at the head of seven thousand chartists, entered it with the in- tention of releasing Henry Vincent from gaol. While read ing the Riot Act from the Westgate inn he was wounded with slugs in the arm and hip. A company of the 45th regiment then fired on the mob, which was completely routed, seventeen being killed and about thirty wounded. On 9 Dec. Phillips was knighted to mark ( the high sense the queen entertained of the peculiar merits of Phillips's individual exertions in maintaining her majesty's authority.' On 26 Feb. 1840 he was voted the freedom of the city of Lon- don, and admitted on 7 April. Phillips was called to the bar at the Inner Temple on 10 June 1842, named a queen's counsel on 17 Feb., and a bencher of his inn on 5 May 1865. His principal practice lay in parliamentary committees, and many lawsuits were referred to him for arbitration. In Monmouthshire he acquired coal-mines, and became a large landed proprietor in Wales. While living in the plainest man- ner, he bestowed large sums in charities. At Court-y-hella, near Newport, he built and maintained schools for the education of the colliers. To him was mainly owing the suc- cess of Brecon College. He was well known as an earnest writer on Welsh education, and a champion of the Welsh church, and his volume on Wales, defending the prin- cipality from attacks made on it, is a stan- dard work. It was entitled 'Wales, the Language, Social Condition, Moral Character, and Religious Opinions of the People, con- sidered in their relation to Education, with some account of the provision made for educa- tion in other parts of the kingdom,' 1849. He was an active member of the governing bodies of King's College, London, and the Church Institution, and president of the council of the Society of Arts. In 1848 he became a member of the National Society, and devoted time and labour to the work of national education. He died of paralysis at 77 Gloucester Place, Portman Square, Lon- don, on 26 May 1867, and was buried at Llanellan. He was not married. He was the author of ' The Life of James Davies, a Village Schoolmaster,' 1850: 2nd edit. 1852. [Morgan's Four Biographical Sketches, 1892, Sir T. Phillips, pp. 159-79 ; Greville's Memoirs, 2nd ser. 1885, December 1839, p. 249; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 118 ; Gent. Mag. July 1867, p. 107; Law Times, 1867, xliii. 48, 110; Times, 6 Nov. and 7 Dec. 1839 ; Bristol Mercury, 9 Nov. 1839, p. 4 ; Ann. Register, 1839 pp. 314-16, and Chronicle p. 128, 1840 pp. 203-19.] G. C. B. PHILLIPS, WATTS (1825-1874), dra- matist and designer, of Irish extraction, was born in November 1825, his Christian name being that of his mother's family. His father is vaguely described as ' in commerce.' Pos- Phillips 219 Phillips sessing some knowledge of the Elizabethan dramatists, and having obtained an intimacy with John Baldwin Buckstone [q. v.], Mrs. Nisbett [q. v.], and other actors, he con- ceived the idea of going on the stage, and selected Edinburgh as the scene of his debut. | He had shown, however, a taste for cari- cature, and, yielding to the solicitations of his father, became a pupil, it is said the only pupil, of George Cruikshank. After bene- fiting considerably by tuition, and forming acquaintance with men such as Phelps, Jer- rold, Mark Lemon, the Broughs, Mayhews, &c., he went to Paris, where he rented a studio, took lessons, and sought to sell his sketches. The revolution of 1848 drove him to Brussels, but he returned to Paris, and does not seem to have definitely taken up his abode in London until 1853-4. He had become intimate with very many French artists and writers of position, and had ac- quired a knowledge of the French stage which afterwards stood him in good stead. For David Bogue he designed the ' History of an Accommodation Bill ' [1850?], 'How we commenced Housekeeping,' ' The Bloom- ers,' ' A Suit in Chancery,' &c. To ' Diogenes ' (1853-4), a not very long-lived rival of * Punch,' he supplied many cartoons, writing in it under the signature ' The Ragged Phi- losopher ; ' and he also wrote ' The Wild Tribes of London' (1855), an account of London slums and their inhabitants. This, dramatised by Travers, was given at the City of London Theatre. . In 1857 Phillips's play ' Joseph Chavigny ' was accepted by Benjamin Webster, and produced at the Adelphi in May, with Web- ster and Madame Celeste in the principal characters. Neither this piece nor 'The Poor Strollers ' which followed was very popular, though the merits of both won recognition. A complete success was, however, obtained by the * Dead Heart,' produced at the Adelphi on 10 Nov. 1859, with Webster, Mr. Toole, David Fisher, and Mrs. Alfred Mellon in the principal parts. Charges of indebted- ness, in writing the ' Dead Heart/ to ' A Tale of Two Cities ' and other works were brought, with no great justice. The play held its own, and was revived by Mr. Irving at the Lyceum in 1893. Other plays, some of them even yet unproduced, were written for and purchased by Webster. Phillips wrote at this period in the 'Daily News;' and to 'Town Talk' he contributed a novel, 'The Honour of the Family,' afterwards issued as 'Amos Clark' (1862), and dramatised later. Innumerable novels by him also appeared in the ' Family Herald ' and other periodicals. After visiting Edinburgh, where he supplied illustrations to Charles Mackay's ' Whiskey Demon ' (1860), he returned to Paris, where he frequently resided, principally, it would seem, on account of financial difficulties. Story of the '45,' with Webster, Toole, and Paul Bedford, followed at Drury Lane on 12 Nov. ' His Last Victory,' a comedy, was given at the St. James's on 21 June 1862. ' Camilla's Husband,' Olympic, on 14 Dec., is noteworthy, as the last piece in which Robson, who played Dogbriar, appeared ; ' Paul's Return,' a domestic comedy, was seen at the Princess's on 15 Feb. 1864 ; ' A Woman in Mauve ' was produced by Sothern at the Haymarket on 18 March 1865 ; ' Theo- dora, Actress and Empress,' came next, |at the Surrey, on 9 April 1866, and was suc- ceeded on 2 July by ' The Huguenot Captain ' at the Princess's, with Miss Neilson as the heroine. The same actress also appeared in 'Lost in London' on 16 March 1867. * No- body's Child' appeared at the Surrey on 14 Sept, ; ' Maud's Peril ' at the Adelphi on 23 Oct. ; ' Land Rats and Water Rats ' was produced at the Surrey on 8 Sept. 1868 ; and 'Amos Clark' at the Queen's in October 1872. Phillips also wrote ' The Ticket-of- Leave Man ' (not the drama of that name, but a farce played at the Adelphi), ' On the Jury,' Princess's (on 16 Dec. 1872), 'Not Guilty,' ' The White Dove of. Sorrento,' ' By the sad Sea Wave,' 'Dr. Capadose's Pill,' 'The Half-Brother,' 'Black-Mail,' and 'A Rolling Stone,' mostly unacted. 'Marl- borough,' by which he set great store, was given at Brighton on 21 Oct. 1872. His dramas show both invention and command of dialogue. Phillips's work as illustrator had long been sacrificed to his occupation as novelist and dramatist. As a draughtsman he will be remembered by the quaint and pretty designs with which he illustrated letters sent to his friends. Many of these are re- produced in the ' life ' written by his sister ; others are still unpublished. Phillips, who was hospitable and somewhat improvident, lived at different times in Eton Terrace, Haverstock Hill, at 48 Redcliffe Road, and elsewhere. He died on 3 Dec. 1874, and is buried in Brompton cemetery. A portrait from a photograph is prefixed to his sister's ' Memoir.' His own caricatures of himself in the same work are tolerable likenesses. Most of his plays were printed in Lacy's 'Acting Edition of Plays.' [Personal knowledge ; Watts Phillips, Artist and Playwright, by E. Watts Phillips; Scott Phillips 220 Phillips and Howard's Blanchard ; Button Cook's Nights at the Play ; Era Almanack.] J. K. PHILLIPS, WILLIAM (1731 P-1781), major-general of the royal artillery, born about 1731, was appointed a gentleman cadet at the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 1 Aug. 1746, and a lieutenant fireworker on 2 Jan. 1747. He held the appointment of quartermaster of the royal regiment of artillery from 1 April 1750 until May 1756, having received promotion to second lieutenant on 1 March 1755 and to first lieutenant on 1 April 1756. He was appointed aide-de-camp to Sir John Ligonier [q. v.], lieutenant-general of the ordnance. On 12 May 1756 he was given a commis- sion as captain in the army, and appointed to command a company of miners specially raised for service in Minorca, then besieged by the French. The capitulation of Port Mahon, Minorca, in June 1756, rendered the service of miners unnecessary, and, when this company was afterwards drafted into the royal regiment of artillery as a company of artillery, Phillips was transferred with it as captain, over the heads of his seniors in the regiment. He never held the rank of captain-lieutenant. In 1758 Phillips was sent to Germany in command of a brigade of British artillery, consisting of three companies, which was attached to the army of Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. He commanded the artillery at the battle of Mindenon 1 Aug. 1759, when the companies were commanded by Captains Macbean, Drummond, and Foy. Prince Ferdinand, in thanking the troops after the battle, presented Phillips with a thousand crowns as a testimony of his satisfaction at his behaviour in the action. Carlyle, de- scribing the effect of the British artillery at Minden, says, ' Superlative practice on our right by Captain Phillips.' Phillips is par- ticularly mentioned in Smollett's ' History ' for his distinguished services with the allies in Germany. In the following year Phillips and his bat- tery were attached to the English cavalry brigade under Lord Granby [see MANNERS, JOHN, LORD GRANBY]. At the battle of War- burg on 30 July 1760 Phillips and his bat- tery had to trot five miles in order to take part in the action. His fire across the Diemel was so severe that the French retired ' with the utmost precipitation' (Gent. Mag. xxx. 387). ' Captain Phillips,' says an eye-wit- ness, ' brought up the English artillery at a gallop and seconded the attack of the cavalry in a surprising manner' (Operations of the Allied Army 1757 to 1762 under H. S. H. Prince Ferdinand, by an Officer of the British Forces, London, 1764). The Marquis of Granby stated that the British artillery com- manded by Phillips made such expedition that they were in time to second the attack, and attributed the retreat of the French to the effect of the British guns and the dragoons. Phillips's conduct on the occasion called forth the praise of a generous enemy, the Marquis de Ternay (Traite de Tactique, i. 601). This was the first occasion on which artillery came into action at a gallop. Phillips took part in most of the other engagements of the allies in 1760. He had already been promoted a brevet-major, and on 15 Aug. 1760 was promoted lieutenant- colonel in the army. On 25 May 1772 he was promoted colonel in the army. During his service in Germany Phillips established the first musical band in the royal artillery. On the conclusion of peace at the end of 1762 Phillips returned to England, and was stationed at Woolwich in command of a com- pany of royal artillery. In 1776 Phillips was serving in Canada with the army under Lieutenants-general Sir Grey Carleton and Burgoyne, and com- manded the artillery, consisting of six com- panies, at the battles of Skenesborough, near Ticonderoga, and Mount Independence,North. America. His brigade-major, Captain Bloom- field, of the royal artillery, was wounded, and his aide-de-camp, Captain Green of the 31st regiment, was killed. On 25 April 1777 Phil- lips was promoted regimental major, and, on 29 Aug. the same year, major-general in the army. In the action of Stillwater, near Saratoga, on 19 Sept. 1777, Phillips commanded the left wing of the army, and at a critical mo- ment he turned the action by leading up the 29th regiment. In this battle the fighting was so severe that in Captain Thomas Jones's battery Jones and all the non-commissioned officers and men of the battery, except five, were killed. Phillips took part in the battle of Saratoga on 7 Oct. 1777. He afterwards conducted the retreat from Saratoga, and was the second senior at the council of war on 13 Oct., when Burgoyne decided to surrender to the Americans. On 6 July 1780 Phillips was promoted, although a major-general in the army, to be a regimental lieutenant- colonel. Early in 1781 Phillips, who had been a prisoner since the convention of Saratoga, was exchanged for the American general Lin- coln, and joined the army under Lieutenant- feneral Sir Henry Clinton at New York. On 0 March he proceeded to Rhode Island with two thousand men, the elite of the army, to endeavour to prevent the French troops from Phillips 221 Phillips sailing for the Chesapeake. The troops under his command were frequently engaged both with the enemy on shore and with the ship- ping. Phillips was next ordered to Virginia with his troops to effect a junction with Arnold's force, which, after ravaging the country for some time almost unopposed, was now in a somewhat hazardous position. On effect- ing the junction, Phillips assumed command of the united force, consisting of about three thousand men. On 19 April Phillips as- cended the James river to Barwell's Ferry, and on the folio wing day landed at Williams- burg, the enemy retiring on his approach. On the 22nd he marched to Chickahominy, and on the 25th he moved to Petersburg. A small encounter with some militia took place within a mile of the town, in which the rebels were defeated with a loss of a hundred killed and wounded. On 27 April Phillips marched to Chester- field court-house and detached Arnold to a place called Osborne's, near which, in the James river, some armed vessels (Tempest 20 guns, Renown 26 guns, Jefferson 14 guns, and smaller craft) had been collected by the Americans for a special service. Phillips called upon the commodore to surrender, and, on his vowing to defend himself to the last extremity, Phillips directed that two six- pounder and two three-pounder guns should te taken to the bank of the river, and that fire should be opened upon the ships. Ulti- mately, the ships were set on fire and scut- tled, the commodore and his crew escaping to the north bank of the river. • On 29 April 1781 Phillips marched with his main body in the direction of Manches- ter, which he reached on the following day, and where he destroyed a great quantity of stores. Arnold, with the remainder of the force, went up the river in boats. Although the Marquis delaFayette,with a considerable force, was at Richmond, he made no attempt to stop the raid ; and on the following day Phillips returned to Osborne's. Here lie became seriously ill of fever; he was unable to perform any active duty. The force reached Petersburg, twenty-two miles south of Richmond, on 13 May. Phillips died the same day, and was buried in that town. There is a portrait of him by F. Coles, R.A.; a good engraving has been made for the officers of the royal artillery, and is at Woolwich. [Despatches; Minutes of Proceedings of the Royal Artillery Institution, iv. 248, vol. xiii. pt. i. p. 243; Duncan's History of the Royal Artillery, London, 1874; Kane's List of the Officers of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, Woolwich, 1869; Smollett's History of Eng- land ; Carlyle's Frederick the Great, v. 4-50 ; Stedman's History of the American War, Lon- don, 1794; Andrews's History of the War with America.] K. H. V. PHILLIPS, WILLIAM (1775-1828), mineralogist and geologist, born on 10 May 1775, was the son of James Phillips, a printer and bookseller in George Yard, Lombard Street, London, and a member of the Society of Friends. . Catherine Phillips [q.v.] was his grandmother. William engaged in his father's business as printer and bookseller, and at his father's death succeeded to the full control. About 1796 he and his younger brother, Richard [q. v.],took a leading part in founding a society, called the Askesian (ao-Krjats}, for the discussion of scientific and philosophical questions. Though actively engaged in trade, he ' de- voted his leisure to the pursuit of natural knowledge,' and attained a high position as a mineralogist, in which study he made great use of the goniometer, then recently invented by William Hyde Wollaston [q.v.], his suc- cess with it being mentioned by William Whewell [q.v.] in his ' History of the In- ductive Sciences.' Later in life he endea- voured to popularise science by giving lec- tures at Tottenham, then his place of resi- dence. He contributed about twenty-seven papers to the ' Transactions ' of the Geolo- gical Society and other scientific journals, most of them on mineralogy, and several on Cornish minerals ; but he also discussed the geology of the Malvern Hills, and of the French coast, opposite to Dover. But his most important contribution to geology was a 12mo volume published in 1818, entitled ' A Selection of Facts from the best Autho- rities, arranged so as to form an Outline of the Geology of England and Wales.' This became the basis of a joint work by the Rev. William Daniel Conybeare [q. v.] and him- self, entitled 'Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales,' 1822. He was also the author of * Outlines of Mineralogy and Geo- logy,' 1815, the fourth edition of which ap- peared in 1826 (his last literary labour) ; and of the well-known ' Elementary Intro- duction to the Knowledge of Mineralogy,' 1816. This reached a third edition in 1823. After Phillips's death a fourth (augmented) edition, by R. Allan, was published in 1837, and a fifth, when the book was practically rewritten, by H. J. Brooke and William Hallowes Miller [q. v.], in 1852. William Phillips was elected a member of the Geolo- gical Society in 1807, and F.R.S. in 1827 ; he was also F.L.S. and an honorary member Phillpotts 222 Phillpotts of the Cambridge Philosophical Society. He died 2 April 1828. A portrait is at Devonshire House, Bishops- gate. [Obituary notice, Proc. G-eol. Soc. ; Knight's Dictionary of Biography ; Eoyal Society's Cata- logue of Scientific Papers ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis ; Joseph Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books; Biog. Cat. of Devonshire House Portraits.] T. G. B. PHILLPOTTS, HENRY (1778-1869), bishop of Exeter, second son of John Phill- potts, by his wife Sybella, was born at Bridg- water, Somerset, on 6 May 1778. His father had sold the estate of Sonke, in the parish of Langarren, Herefordshire, which had been in the family for two centuries, and had be- come the proprietor of a pottery and brick factory at Bridgwater. In September 1782 he removed to Gloucester, where he bought and kept the Bell Inn and became land agent to the dean and chapter. Henry Phillpotts was educated at the Gloucester College school, and matriculated at Oxford, as scholar of Corpus Christi College, on 7 Nov. 1791 ; he graduated B.A. on 3 June 1795, won the chancellor's prize for an essay ' On the In- fluence of Religious Principle/ and was shortly afterwards (25 July 1795) elected to a fellowship at Magdalen College on the Somerset foundation. He there won the prize offered by the Asiatic Society for a Latin panegyric on Sir William Jones, and gra- duated M.A. on 28 April 1798. On 25 July 1800 he was elected prselector of moral phi- losophy, was appointed in 1802, and again in 1803, one of the examiners for honours, and under the influence of his friends, Routh and Copleston, took deacon's orders on 13 June 1802, and priest's orders on 23 Feb. 1804. On his marriage, on 27 Oct. 1804, with Deborah Maria, daughter of William Surtees, esq., of Bath, and niece of Lady Eldon, he vacated his fellowship. He was select preacher before the university for the first time in November 1804, refused the principalship of Hertford College in 1805, graduated B.D. and D.D. on 28 June 1821, and was elected an honorary fellow of Magdalen on 2 Feb. 1862. His first preferment, probably due to his wife's connection withLord Eldon,was to the vicarage of Kilmersdon, near Bath, a small crown living worth a little over 2007. a year. He never seems to have resided there. On 24 Dec. 1805 he received the benefice of Stainton-le-Street, Durham, and in 1806, on Dr. Routh's recommendation, became one of the chaplains of Shute Barrington [q. v.], bishop of Durham. This post he held for twenty years. His first appearance as a con- troversialist was in 1806, when he issued an answer to an anonymous attack, supposed to have been made by Dr. Lingard, upon one of his bishop's charges, and his defence met with considerable success. Early in 1806 he re- signed the living of Kilmersdon, and on 28 June 1806 was presented to the crown living of Bishop Middleham in Durham, where he resided two years, holding it with Stainton. In 1808 he was collated by the bishop of Durham to the valuable living of Gateshead ; in 1809 was promoted to the ninth prebendal stall in the cathedral of Durham, and on 28 Sept. 1810 was presented by the dean and chapter to the parish of St. Margaret, Durham, as well. In this parish, where peace did not always dwell among the parishioners, he earned a reputation as a tactful but firm administrator, and a zealous parish priest. His next preferment was to the second prebend, better endowed than the ninth, on 30 Dec. 1815. He now began to appear as a writer upon public questions. Sturges Bourne raised the question of settlement under the poor law by a motion in the House of Commons on 25 March 1819. Phillpotts, an active justice of the peace for the county of Durham, pub- lished a pamphlet in defence of the existing system. A few weeks later he issued, on 30 June, an anonymous pamphlet against Earl Grey's bill for the repeal of the Test Act, temperate in tone, and expressing a certain willingness to relieve Roman catholics, but only upon strong guarantees for the main- tenance of the existing arrangements in church and state. Next he published a pamphlet in vindication of the part played by tjie government in the collision of the mob on 16 Aug. 1819 with the troops at St. Peter's Fields, Manchester, which was known as the Peterloo massacre, and to a scathing review of his pamphlet in the ( Edinburgh Review/ No. 64, he issued a rejoinder. His energy, political and professional, won him further preferment. The bishop of Durham collated him, on 20 Sept. 1820, to the rectory of Stanhope-on-the-Wear, one of the best livings in England. He resigned his stall at Dur- ham, spent 12,0007. in building a parsonage, and devoted himself to his duties as a priest and a magistrate without ceasing to take part in politics. He promoted an address to the crown from the clergy of Durham in support of the policy of the ministry towards Queen Caroline, and vigorously attacked Earl Grey's advocacy of her case and of the cause of reform. When John Ambrose Wil- liams was prosecuted for a libel on the ca- thedral clergy in August 1822, the legal proceedings were currently, but wrongly, attributed to Phillpotts, and he was attacked Phillpotts 223 Phillpotts by name in the November number of the 1 Edinburgh Review.' His ' Letter to Francis Jeffrey/ dated 30 Dec., was a fierce retort. In 1825 he began his well-known Roman catholic controversy with Charles Butler (1750-1832) [q. v.] by a series of fifteen letters produced in April upon the tenth letter in Butler's ' Book of the Roman Catho- lic Church.' They were uncompromising in tone, but of such conspicuous learning and logic, and so courteous to Butler personally, that Butler sought out his adversary and made his acquaintance. Nevertheless Phill- potts continued the controversy. He pub- lished in 1826 a further letter to Butler, and in 1827 two letters to Canning, dated 23 Feb. and 7 May, on the question of the Roman catholic relief. He suggested a new form of test de- claration to be subscribed by Roman catholics, and prepared a draft of an elaborate bill deal- ing with the tests, which he embodied in a letter to Lord Eldon in 1828. In view of his change of opinion shortly following, this fact is of importance. Canning spoke of Phillpotts's letters to himself as ' stinging,' his friends denounced them as libellous, and his oppo- nents utilised them as an armoury of weapons for hostile use in debate. Lord Kenyon was so much struck with Phillpotts's grasp of the question in dispute that he entrusted to him eleven letters which he had received from George III, when he was consulted between 1795 and 1801, upon the late king's scruples about his coronation oath. Phillpotts pub- lished them on 25 May 1827. The wisdom of this step was questioned. The Roman catholics claimed them as facts in their favour. Phillpotts's own friends blamed him for injuring the protestant cause. Ac- cordingly he vindicated his conduct in a 1 Letter to an English Layman ' early in 1828, and at the same time made a fierce onslaught upon the 'Edinburgh Review,' which had reviewed the king's letters in June 1827, and had practically said that they were the writings of a madman. Thus down to 1828 Phillpotts was a tory and anti-catholic controversialist, as militant, perhaps, as befitted a cleric, and undoubtedly a useful supporter of the ministry. He was rewarded with the deanery of Chester when his friend Copleston vacated it for the bi- shopric of Llandaff, and was instituted on 13 May 1828. Now, however, came a change of view on his part, for which he was very violently attacked. The tory ministry gave way in 1829 to the Roman catholic demands, an d passed the Relief Act. The government's conversion was shared by Phillpotts, and he voted for Sir Robert Peel, who was chiefly responsible for the government's change of front, at his election contest at Oxford (cf. his letter to Dr. Ellerton). Phillpotts was said to have * wheeled to the right- about as if by military command' (Times, 3 Feb. 1829) ; but he had always been will- ing to make the concession if accompanied by what he deemed sufficient safeguards, and saw no reason why he should abandon all his political interests and allianceslbecause he could not have his own way on one point. His timely recognition of the necessities of the government was promptly recognised by the Duke of Wellington. In November 1830 he succeeded Bethell in the bishopric of Exeter. A difficulty at once arose. "When first the bishopric of Exeter was offered to him, Phill- potts had replied that he could not afford to take it, with its income of under 3,000/., unless he might retain his living of Stanhope and its income of 4,000/. Many bishops of Exeter had held parochial preferment along with their sees, and the government granted Phillpotts's request. Although the last three rectors of Stanhope had been also prelates of distant sees, the parishioners were at once set in motion, and petitioned against Phillpotts's retention of the living; they complained that he took 4,000/. a year and left all the duties to a 'hireling.' The matter was mentioned in parliament, but, pending its discussion, a change of ministry took place, and the whigs came into office under Lord Grey. The new ministry refused to sanction the arrangement, but, after some negotiation, in effect gave way (Grcvillc Memoirs, 1st ser. ii. 97). A canon of Durham was induced to exchange his stall for Stanhope, and Earl Grey presented Phillpotts in January 1831 to the vacant stall. He held it for the rest of his life, regularly taking his turn of residence (see Hansard, 3rd ser. i. 622, 932, and Wellington Despatches, vii. 362). Some of. the clergy of the diocese of Exeter at the same time peti- tioned against his appointment, alleging that he had changed his opinions in 1829, and the Earl of Radnor attacked him on the same ground in 1832 ; but on both occasions the Duke of Wellington stated that the advance- ment was made in spite of, and not in con- sequence of, Phillpotts's opinion of the Roman Catholic Relief Act. His consecration took place at Lambeth on 2 Jan. 1831, and he arrived at Exeter on the 10th. He was installed on the 14th, and took the oaths and his seat in the House of Lords on 7 Feb. He voted against the Reform Bill, but did not engage in the de- bates until the Tithes Bill was before the house in October, when he came into violent collision with Earl Grey (see Greville Me- moirs, 1st ser. ii. 205, 289 ; CHAELES WORDS- Phillpotts 224 Phillpotts WORTH, Annals of Early Life, p. 83). Early in the following year he spoke powerfully and at length both on the Irish Education Bill and on the Reform Bill. On the latter occa- sion Lord Grey, in reply, bade him ' set his house in order,' an expression for which he made the minister apologise. His pronounced resistance to the Reform Bill — he signed Wellington's protest — led to an attack by the Exeter mob on his episcopal palace, which his son garrisoned with coastguards. His opposition to the other ministerial measures — the Irish church temporalities bill, the ecclesiastical commission, and the new poor law — was hardly less active. To any reform of, or interference with, the church from without he was at all times opposed ; least of all would he brook inter- ference from the whigs. He resisted vehemently the act for the registration of marriages in 1836, and accused the whigs in his episcopal charge of having exhibited * treachery, aggravated by perjury' (see Hansard, 3rd ser. xli. 145). He opposed the Ecclesiastical Discipline Bill in 1838, coming into conflict with Howley, the archbishop of Canterbury, in debate, attacked the conduct of the Irish education board (Hansard, xliii. 221, 1212), and to the last, year after year until it passed, he protested on religious grounds against the Irish Corporations Bill. Again, in 1841, he raised unsuccessfully the question of the catholic foundation of St. Sulpice in Canada, and subsequently fought against the commutation of tithes, the pro- posed foundation of an Anglican bishopric of Jerusalem, the Religious Opinions Bill in 1846, and the Deceased Wife's Sister Bill. He offered a strong opposition to Dr. Hamp- den's appointment to the see of Hereford in 1847, and it was by his efforts, with those of Samuel Wilberforce, bishop of Oxford, that, after some years of clerical agitation, con- vocation recovered its former consultative functions in 1853. On questions of politics, other than ecclesiastical, he often took views that were independent of party considera- tions. He was probably the only leading tory who was opposed, at its inception, to the Crimean war. The bishop came as a high churchman to a diocese long known for its evangelical temper, and as a disciplinarian to one not characterised by ecclesiastical strictness. He was, further, a man publicly accused of hav- ing changed his opinions to win preferment, and of having scandalously accumulated benefices in order to fill his pockets. Hence Ms clergy were in many cases ill-disposed towards him. It was in connection with protracted ecclesiastical litigation that during the major part of his episcopate he was best known. Sometimes these disputes related to patronage, sometimes to discipline ; but the most notable were in effect trials for heresy or schism. In 1843 he began a suit in the court of arches against the Rev. John Shore, a clergyman in his diocese, who, in defiance of his warning and in consequence of personal disputes, was holding church ser- vices in an unlicensed building at Bridge- town, near Totnes. From that court to the privy council and to the queen's bench Mr. Shore took the case under various forms, always unsuccessfully. In the end, being unable to pay his costs, he went to prison, until he was released, on the bishop's fore- going part of his costs and the rest being paid by public subscription. With the Rev. H. E. Head, rector of Feniton, a low-church clergyman, the bishop also had a successful lawsuit. The Gorham case, originally a suit of duplex querela in the arches court, is of all the bishop's lawsuits the most famous, and arose in connection with Phillpotts's re- fusal to institute the Rev. G. C. Gorham to the living of Brampford Speke, to which he had been duly presented in 1847, on the ground that the presentee had failed to satisfy him as to his orthodoxy on the doctrine of baptism [see GORHAM, GEORGE CORNELIUS]. The ultimate judgment, on appeal to the privy council, was adverse to the bishop, and Gorham was instituted (8 March 1850). Archbishop Sumner was stated to approve the decision. Phillpotts wrote to him in terms of great severity, protesting that the archbishop was supporting heresies, and threatening to hold no communion with him. He assembled a diocesan synod at Exeter to reaffirm the doctrine, which the privy council had held not to be obligatory on Gorham, and repeated his censure of the archbishop in his visitation in 1851. But he bore Gorham no personal ill-will, and liberally subscribed to the restoration of Gorham's church at Brampford Speke. Phillpotts's episcopal activity was incessant and well directed, and in later life he became an open-handed giver. The 20,000/. to 30,OOOJ. which his son publicly stated he had spent upon law during his lifetime ought to be balanced by the 10,000/. which he gave to found a theological college at Exeter, and the large sums which he devoted to the re- storation of his cathedral and to the building of churches. He ardently supported one of the earliest sisterhoods, Miss Sellon's at Devonport (see LIDDON, Life of Pusey, 3rd ed. iii. 194-200), and presented his valuable library to the clergy of Cornwall. After reach- ing the age of eighty Phillpotts ceased to Phillpotts 225 Philp participate in public or diocesan affairs. In 1862 he delivered his last episcopal charge, and made his last triennial diocesan tour. By means of correspondence until his sight failed, and with the help of Dr. Trower, ex-bishop of Gibraltar, he administered his diocese there- after. He last addressed the House of Lords in July 1863, but was compelled from feeble- ness to speak sitting. In the same year the death of his wife, who had borne him fourteen children, further depressed him ; yet in 1867 Bishop Wilberforce wrote that he ' is still in full force intellectually.' His last act was formally to execute the resignation of his see on 9 Sept. 1869, but the resignation did not take effect, for on 18 Sept. 1869 he died at his palace, Bishopstowe, Torquay; he was buried at St. Mary's, Torquay. Phillpotts was a high churchman of the school which preceded the Oxford movement, and though often ranked on the Anglo- catholic side, he never identified himself with that party, despite his pronounced hostility to its opponents. His charge of 1843 vigo- rously attacked both Tract No. XC. and Brougham's judgment in the privy council on lay baptism in the case of Escott v. Mastin (CuETEis, Ecclesiastical Reports, ii. 692). Partisan though Phillpotts often appeared to be, no party could in fact depend upon his support', nor had he the gifts of a party leader, the diplomacy, the discretion, or the attrac- tiveness such as characterised Wilberforce, Tait, or Newman. By nature he was not a teacher; for his disposition was too little sympathetic to make him a guide of younger men, or a moulder of weaker minds. His pugnacity gave him his chief reputation. A born controversialist and a matchless debater, he was master of every polemical art. At the same time he was a genuine student, and was copiously informed on every subject he took up. His mind was formed in an age which thought that a political parson no more dis- credited his cloth than a political lawyer discredited his profession; but it may be doubted if his controversial heat did not rather injure than aid the cause of that re- ligion which it was employed to defend. Neither in intellectual power and force of will nor in physical courage has he often been surpassed by churchmen of modern times. Greville, hostile as he was, could only compare him with Becket or Gardiner (Me- moirs, 1st ser. ii. 287, 2nd ser. i. 120). The charge of excessive nepotism brought against him was ill-justified. He was a strict dis- ciplinarian. His knowledge of ecclesiastical law enabled him effectively to compel his clergy to rubrical strictness, and his diocese stood in need of a strong hand. VOL. XLV. His published works consist mainly of very numerous charges, sermons, speeches, and pamphlets. His ' Canning Letters' of 1827 went through six editions, and his pamphlets against Charles Butler were reprinted in 1866. A portrait of Phillpotts, by S. Hodges, belongs to the Baroness Burdett-Coutts (cf. Illustrated London News, 25 Sept. 1869). [A detailed Life of Bishop Phillpotts by the Kev. Keginald N. Shutte was begun, but its pub- lication beyond vol. i., which appeared in 1863, was abandoned in consequence of the bishop ob- taining an injunction restraining its author from publishing his letters (Times, 15 Aug. 1862). See the Ann. Register, 1869 ; Register and Mag. of Biography, 1869, ii. 190; Times, 20 Sept. 1869; Guardian, 22 Sept. 1869; Eraser's Mag. ii. 687 ; Dublin University Review, xx. 223 ; the Croker Correspondence ; Greville Memoirs; Twiss's Life of Eldon ; Liddon's Life of Pusey ; R. Wilberforce's Life of Bishop Wilberforce. One of Phillpotts's quare impedit actions, the Combpyne case, is reported in the Jurist.24 Aug. 1839.] J. A. H. PHILP, ROBERT KEMP (1819-1882), compiler, born at Falmouth on 14 June 1819, was son of Henry Philp (1793-1836) of Fal- mouth. His grandfather, Robert Kemp Philp (1769-1850), Wesleyan, afterwards Unita- rian minister of Falmouth, was one of the earliest supporters of ragged schools and city missions. On leaving school Philp was placed, in 1835, with a printer at Bristol, and after- wards settled as a news vendor in Bath, where, for selling a Sunday newspaper, he was fined, and, on refusing to pay, was con- demned to the stocks for two hours. He joined the chartist movement, and edited a paper called 'The Regenerator,' and, with Henry Vincent [q.v.], 'The National Vindi- cator,' a Bath weekly newspaper, which ap- peared from 1838 to 1842. In 1839 Philp began lecturing as a chartist of moderate opinions. After the riots in Wales (Novem- ber 1840) he collected evidence for the de- fence of John Frost (d. 1877) [q. v.], and was arrested at Newport, Monmouthshire, on suspicion of complicity, but was released on bail. He was placed on the executive com- mittee of the chartists in 1841. But his counsels were deemed too moderate. In the spring of 1842 he signed the declaration drawn up by Joseph Sturge [q. v.], and was appointed a delegate to the conference called by Sturge at Birmingham on 27 Dec. 1842. Consequently Philip was, through the influ- ence of the more violent section, led by Feargus O'Connor [q. v.], ousted from tho chartist committee. He was a member of Philp 226 Philpot the national convention which sat in Lon- don from 12 April 1842, and is credited with having drawn up the monster petition, signed by 3,300,000 persons, and presented on 2 May, in favour of the confirmation of the charter. Philp was a contributor to the ' Sentinel ' from its commencement on 7 Jan. 1843. In 1845 he settled in Great New Street, Fetter Lane, London, as a publisher, and was sub-editor of the ' People's Journal ' from 1846 to 1848. His attention being drawn to the demand for cheap popular literature, he published, on his own account, the ' Family Friend,' successively a monthly, fortnightly, and weekly periodical. He acted as editor from 1849 to 1852. It had an enormous sale. Similar serials followed : the ' Family Tutor ' (between 1851 and 1853), the l Home Companion ' (from 1852 to 1856), and the 'Family Treasury' (in 1853-4). He also edited 'Diogenes,' a weekly comic paper (1853-4). He then commenced to compile cheap handbooks on the practical topics of daily life. In many cases they were issued in monthly numbers at twopence. The most popular, l Enquire within upon Everything,' appeared in 1856 ; a sixty-fifth edition fol- lowed in 1882, and in 1888 the sale had reached a total of 1,039,000 copies. A sup- plement, ' The Interview/ appeared in 1856; republished as ' A Journey of Discovery all round our House/ London, 1867. Similar compilations were : ' Notices to Correspon- dents : Information on all Subjects, collected from Answers given in Journals,' 1856, 8vo, and ' The Reason Why : a careful Collection of some hundreds of Reasons for Things which, though generally believed, are imperfectly understood' (1856, tenth thousand 1857). The latter Jieralded a « Reason Why ' series of volumes dealing with general science (1857, 8vo, forty-fifth thousand 1867); domestic science (1857, 1869) ; natural history (1860) ; history (1859, 8vo) ; the bible (1859) ; Chris- tian denominations (1860, 8vo) ; the garden and farm (1860) ; and physical geography and geology (1863). Philp's dictionaries of daily wants (1861), of useful knowledge, 1858-62 (issued in monthly parts), of medical and surgical knowledge, i The Best of Every- thing/ and 'The Lady's E very-day Book/ 1873, were all very popular. Philp also pub- lished a ' History of Progress in Great Britain/ in sixpenny monthly parts, June 1859 to July 1860, which was reissued in two vo- lumes (1859-60). The portions dealing with ' The Progress of Agriculture ' and the ' Pro- gress of Carnages, Roads/ &c., were printed separately (London, 1858, 8vo). Philp died at 21 ClaremontSauare Isling- ton, on 30 Nov. 1882, aged 64, and was buried at Highgate. lie left an only son, Philp was responsible for many works re- sembling those mentioned, and also compiled guides to the Lake district and Wales, and to the Great Northern, the Midland (1873), London and North-Western (1874), London and South- Western (1874), Great Eastern (1875), London, Brighton, and South Coast (1875), and South-Eastern railways (1875). At least five songs by him were set to music, and he wrote a comedy, in two acts, ' The Successful Candidate ' (1853). His portrait is given in vol. i. of the ' Family Treasury.' [Works above mentioned ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. Suppl. ii. 1233; Boase's Collectanea Cornubiensia, 1890, col. 736 ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, pp. 492-5, Suppl. p. 1313 ; Gammage's Hist, of the Chartist Move- ment, pp. 197, 213, 214, 215, 222, 226, 227, 230, 441 ; Public Opinion, 25 Sept. 1880 p. 390, and 15 Jan. 1881 p. 71.] C. F. S. PHILPOT. [See also PHILIPOT.] PHILPOT, JOHN (1516-1555), arch- deacon of Winchester, third son of Sir Peter Philpot, was born at Compton, Hampshire, in 1516. He was educated at Winchester, where he had as a contemporary John Harps- field [q. v.], with whom he made a bet that he would write two hundred verses in one night without making more than three faults, which he did. In due course he went to New College, Oxford, where he was fellow from 1534 to 1541. He graduated B.C.L., but on the enactment of the six articles in 1539 he went abroad and travelled in various countries. He fell into an argument with a Franciscan friar between Venice and Padua, and very narrowly escaped the claws of the inquisition in consequence. On his return he went to Winchester, where he read lec- tures in the cathedral, and, at some uncertain date, became archdeacon. He now fell to squabbling with his bishop, JohnPonet [q.v.], whom the registrary Cook, ' a man who hated pure religion/ had stirred up against him. Cook even set on the archdeacon with his servants as if to murder him. AVhen Mary came to the tjirone Philpot soon attracted attention. He was one who in the convoca- tion of 1553 defended the views of the cate- chism, especially with reference to transub- stantiation. In 1554 he was in the king's bench prison, and even there he found some- thing to dispute about, as some of his fellow- prisoners were Pelagians. In October 1 ~)~>~> he was examined in Newgate sessions house, and, though Bonner did his best for him, he was convicted. He was burned at Smith- field, suffering with heroism, on 18 Dec. 1555. Philpott 227 Philpott Philpot wrote : 1. ( Vera Expositio Dis- putationis/ an account of the proceedings in convocation, printed in Latin at Rome, 1554, and in English at Basle, and after- wards printed in Foxe's ' Actes and Monu- ments.' 2. l Examinations,' published Lon- don, 1559. Foxe published a Latin trans- lation of this abroad, and it appears in the 4 Actes and Monuments.' To one edition of this was added 3. ' Apologie of John Philpot/ written for spitting upon an Arian ; a second edition appeared the same year (1559). 4. 'A Supplication to Philip and Mary,' pub- lished by Foxe in the 'Actes and Monu- ments.' 5. ( Letters,' also published in the * Actes and Monuments/ and separately 1564. 6. ' Caelius Secundus Curio : his Defence of th' Olde and Awncyent Authoritie off Ohriste's Churche ; ' this translation forms Reg. MS. 17, C. ix. 7. 'De Vero Christiani Sacrificio.' 8. A translation of Calvin's ' Homilies.' 9.' Chrysostome against Heresies.' 10. * Epistolse Hebraicae/ lib. i. 11. 'De pro- prietate Linguarum/ lib. i. The last five are lost. An exhortation to his sister and an oration which forms Bodl. MS. 53 are also small works. There are said to be some manuscripts written by Philpot in the library at Emmanuel College, Cambridge. All the extant works have been published, with an introduction, for the Parker Society by Robert Eden, London, 1842, 8vo. [Wood's Athenee Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 229 ; In- trod. to Parker Soc. edition of Philpot's Works ; Heylyn's Ecclesia Eestaurata, i. 68. &c., ii. 109, &c. ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, xi. 1 247, xii. pt. i. p. 340, cf. p. 430 ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of England, iv. 7-5, &c. ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments, vi. 66, &c., vii. 605, viii. 121, 171 ; Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.), p. 98 ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 114.] W. A. J. A. PHILPOTT, HENRY (1807-1892), bishop of Worcester, was the son of Richard Pnilpott of Chichester, where he was born 17 Nov. 1807. He was educated at the cathedral school in that town, and at St. Catharine's Hall, Cambridge, where he ma- triculated in 1825. His university career was distinguished. In 1829 he was senior wrangler and fourteenth classic, Lord Cavendish (afterwards Duke of Devonshire) being second wrangler; while in 1830 he gained the second Smith's prize, Cavendish being placed above him. He was admitted B.A. and elected fellow of his college in 1829, proceeding M.A. in 1832. He filled various university offices, acting as proctor in 1834-5, and as moderator and as examiner in the tripos five times between 1833 and 1838. He became, successively, assistant-tutor and tutor to his college. Dr. Blomfield, bishop of London, apj for 1837-9 ; while in 1844 Dr. Turton, bishop of Ely, made him his examining chaplain. In 1839 he was admitted B.D., and in 1845 was elected master of St. Catharine's. An- nexed to this post was a canonry at Norwich. As head of the college, he proved singu- larly successful, and took a prominent part in the life of the university. He was elected vice-chancellor for the year commencing 4 Nov. 1846, and in that capacity received the queen and Prince Albert, when the prince was installed as chancellor in 1847. From this time Philpott was in close touch with the court. He proceeded to the de- gree of D.D. by royal letters patent in this year, and was appointed chaplain and uni- versity correspondent to the new chancellor. His business capacity proved useful in en- abling the university in 1856 to arrange a compromise with the town in regard to long-standing disputes as to their respec- tive jurisdictions, and in assisting to re- organise the university itself after the changes made by the new statutes of 1854-5. The general appreciation of his services was shown in his re-election to the vice-chan- cellorship in 1856, and again in 1857. In 1860 he was nominated to the bishopric of Worcester. His episcopal career was uneventful. Though he faithfully fulfilled the duties of his office, he disliked public life. He seldom attended the House of Lords ; he never attended the Upper House of Convocation, and is said to have only once appeared at the private meetings of the bishops. He refused to allow diocesan conferences be- cause, as he said, he had ' a horror of irre- sponsible talk.' He had few disciplinary cases with which to deal, but in them showed firmness and moderation. The case of the Rev. R. W. Enraght, the ritualistic vicar of Holy Trinity, Birmingham, in 1879, was almost the only one in which he felt com- pelled to press for the full application of the law. His long university experience led to his being nominated as vice-chairman of the Cambridge University commission of 1877, and he became its chairman in 1878, on the retirement of Lord-chief-justice Cock- burn. He sympathised with the minority of the commissioners in not wishing to press too hardly upon the colleges. While bishop he acted as provincial chaplain of Canter- bury, and was also clerk of the queen's closet. In 1887 he was elected honorary fellow of St. Catharine's College. In his later years he took great interest in the movement towards establishing a bishopric of Birmingham, and offered to allot 800 L Q2 Phipps 228 Phipps a year from his own revenues to that purpose. Increasing age and his wife's ill-health com- pelled him to resign in August 1890, before the arrangements could be completed. He retired to Cambridge, where he died 10 Jan. 1892. He was buried at St. Mary's Church, Hartlebury, Worcestershire, 15 Jan. follow- He married, in 1846, Mary, eldest daughter of the Marchese de Spineto, who survived him. They had no children. He published ten triennial charges during his episcopate, and edited 'Documents re- lating to St. Catharine's College, Cambridge/ Cambridge, 1861, 8vo. A portrait, presented to him by public subscription in 1884, hangs at Hartlebury Palace. [Times, 11 and 16 Jan. 1892 ; Luard and Ko- milly's G-rad. Cantabr. ; works, especially Appen- dix to' Charge' for 1886 ; Enraght's My Ordina- tion Oaths, &c., London, 1880, 8vo; Skinner's Changes and Changes, &c., 1878, 8vo.] E. G. H. PHIPPS, SIR CHARLES BEAUMONT (1801-1866), court official, second son of Henry Phipps, first earl of Mulgrave and viscount Normanby [q. v.], was born at Mul- grave Castle, Yorkshire, on 27 Dec. 1801, and educated at Harrow. He entered the army as an ensign and lieutenant in the Scots fusilier guards on 17 Aug. 1820, and ultimately became lieutenant-colonel(26 May 1837). On 22 Jan. 1847 he was placed on half-pay. He retired from active service on 11 Nov. 1851, and was thenceforth a colonel unattached. Meanwhile Phipps acted as secretary to his brother, Constantine Henry, first marquis of Normanby [q. v.], when governor of Jamaica, 1832-4, and in that capacity went from plantation to plantation, announcing to the slaves that they were to be free. When his brother went to Ireland as lord lieutenant in 1835, Phipps became steward of the viceregal household, and held the office until 1839. For a short time he was secretary to the master~general of the ordnance. On 1 Aug. 1846 he became equerry to the queen, and on 1 Jan. 1847 private secretary to the prince consort. He soon was appointed the prince's treasurer. On the death of C. E. Anson he was made keeper of her majesty's purse, 10 Oct. 1849. In these offices his integrity and zeal were highly appreciated by the queen and the prince consort. He became treasurer and cofferer to the Prince of Wales on 10 Oct. 1849, was nominated C.B. on 6 Sept. 1853, and K.C.B. on 19 Jan. 1858. He was made receiver-general of the duchy of Cornwall on 26 May 1862, and one of the council to the Prince of Wales in January 1803. On 8 Feb. 1864 he was appointed secretary to- the Prince of Wales as steward of Scotland. He died of bronchitis at his apartments, Ambassadors' Court, St. James's Palace, on 24 Feb. 1866. As a testimony of the high esteem in which he was held, the court appointed for 27 Feb. was postponed to- 9 March, and, in obedience to the desire of her majesty, he was buried in the catacombs- of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, on 2 March. He married, on 25 June 1835, Margaret Anne, second daughter of Henry Bathurst, arch- deacon of York. She was granted a civil list pension of 150/. on 23 March 1866, and died on 13 April 1874. The issue of the marriage were two sons and two daughters, the eldest son being Charles Edmund, born in 1844, a captain in the 18th regiment of foot. [Gent. Mag. April 1866, pp. 587-8 ; Men of the- Time, 1865, p. 660 ; Illustr. London News, 1862, xlii. 399-400, with portrait.] G. C. B. PHIPPS, SIR CONSTANTINE (1656- 1723), lord chancellor of Ireland, third son of Francis Phipps, esq., of Reading in Berk- shire, was born in 1656. He was educated at the free school, Reading, and was elected! to a scholarship at St. John's College, Ox- ford, in June 1672, but requested that the election might be postponed. He adopted the profession of law, was admitted to Gray's Inn 11 Feb. 1678, and was called to the bar in 1684. He became bencher in 1706. He rose rapidly in his profession, but his Jacobite sympathies rendered promotion slow. His- practice, however, was considerable, espe- cially among the friends of the exiled house- of Stuart. He acted as counsel for Lord Preston [see GRAHAM, RICHAED, VISCOUNT PRESTON] in 1691, and was associated with Sir Francis Pemberton [q. v.] in conducting- the defence of Sir John Fenwick (1645-1697) [q. v.] in 1696. He assisted Sir Thomas Powys [q. v.] in the defence of Thomas Watson [q. v.], bishop of St. David's, de- prived in 1702 for simony. But it was his management of the defence of Dr. Henry Sacheverell [q. v.] in 1710, which chiefly devolved upon him, that at- tracted public attention to him, and marked him out for preferment on the accession of the tories to power. On 12 Dec. he was knighted by the queen, and kissed hands as lord chancellor of Ireland, in the place of Richard Freeman deceased. A month later he arrived in Dublin, and on 22 Jan. 1711 was sworn one of the lords justices of the kingdom in the absence of the lord lieu- tenant, the Duke of Ormonde. His appoint- ment was naturally distasteful to the whig party, and their animosity towards him was Phipps 229 Phipps intensified when he began openly to exert his influence to restore the balance of power into the hands of the tories. In July Ormonde met parliament. The session proved a stormy one, and the lord lieutenant having prorogued it, with a view to a dissolution, returned to England in December, leaving the government to Phipps and Richard In- goldsby [q. v.] The first and indispensable step to procure a more tractable parliament was to secure tory sheriffs in the counties and tory mayors in the towns. Phipps un- dertook the task with alacrity, but without much success. The city of Dublin led the opposition, and elected a whig mayor, whom the government refused to recognise. The catholic mob were for the castle ; the well- to-do citizens and freemen were for the cor- poration. Both sides were obstinate, and for nearly two years Dublin was without a mu- nicipal government. Other circumstances added to Phipps's unpopularity. During the struggle a row occurred in the theatre. The culprit was a certain Dudley Moore, who was arraigned before the queen's bench. The case was still under consideration when Phipps proceeded to lecture the mayor and corporation on the disturbed state of the metropolis, alluding especially to Moore's case. He was probably guiltless of any in- tention to prejudice the jurors against Moore, but his intervention was viewed in that light by his opponents, and led to a fierce pam- phlet warfare. The publication of the ' Me- moirs of the Chevalier de St. George ' added fresh fuel to the fire. Edward Lloyd, the publisher, probably looked upon it as a mere business speculation, but it was natural that it should be regarded as piece of a sinister plan on the part of government to promote the interests of the Pretender. The unfortu- nate publisher was at once prosecuted for libel, and would no doubt have been punished severely had not Phipps interposed with a nolle prosequi. His conduct in this matter, added to his attempt to discourage the usual ceremony of dressing King Wil- liam's statue on 4 Nov., rendered him ex- tremely unpopular in the city. At the general election in the autumn of 1713 he worked energetically to secure a tory majority in parliament. Curiously enough, he was sanguine of success, but his expecta- tions were doomed to disappointment; for the whigs, having obtained an overwhelming ma- jority, at once proceeded to denounce and even to threaten him with impeachment. They voted that he had been the principal cause of the disorders and divisions of the realm, that he was working in secret to pro- mote the interests of the Pretender, and con- cluded by petitioning the queen to remove him from office. His friends in the House of Lords and in convocation, however, rallied to his support, and before long a counter address was on its way to the queen, eulogis- ing him as a discerning and vigilant officer, a true lover of the church, and a zealous assertor of the prerogative. The death of the queen on 1 Aug. 1714, and the dissolution of par- liament, solved the situation. Phipps was removed from office on 30 Sept.; and, return- ing to England, he at once resumed his prac- tice at the bar. His exertions on behalf of the high-church party did not pass altogether unrecognised, and on 20 Oct. the university of Oxford conferred on him the degree of D.C.L. Except for his defence of the Earl of Wintoun [see SETON, GEORGE, fifth EARL OF WINTOUN] in 1716, when he was severely reprimanded by the lord high steward for beginning to speak without permission (HOWELL, State Trials, xv. 875), and his de- fence of Bishop Francis Atterbury [q. v.] in 1723, the rest of his life was uneventful. He died in the Middle Temple on 9 Oct. 1723, and was buried at Bright Waltham in Berk- shire. An engraved portrait by J. Simon is mentioned by Bromley. Phipps married, on 10 Oct. 1684, Catherine Sawyer of St. Catherine Cree Church, Lon- don. He had one son, William, who married, in 1718, Catherine Annesley, only daughter and heiress of James, third earl of Anglesey, whose son Constantine, raised to the peerage as Baron Mulgrave of New Ross, co. Wex- ford, was ancestor of the marquises of Nor- manby. Sir William Phipps, governor of Massachusetts and inventor of the diving- bell, separately noticed, was a cousin of Sir Constantine Phipps. [Burke's Peerage; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hist, and Antiq. of the Town of Beading, 1835; Duhigg's Hist, of the King's Inns; Luttrell's Brief Relation; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time ; Mahon's Hist, of England, i. 91; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, xvi. 64, 72, 97, 358 ; Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors ; Wyon's Hist, of Great Britain during the Keign of Queen Anne, ii. 472-2 ; Journals of the House of Commons, Ireland, ii. pt. i. ; Froude s English in Ireland, bk. ii. ch. ii. ; Lettres Historiques, vol. xlv. ; A Long History of a certain Session of a certain Parliament, in a certain Kingdom (attributed to Drs. Helsham and Delancy), 1714 ; History of the Ministerial Conduct of the chief Governors of Ireland, London, 1754; The Con- duct of the Purse of Ireland, London, 1714; Life of Aristides the Athenian, who was decreed to be banish'd for his Justice, Dublin, 1714; Liber Hib. ; Ho well's State Trials ; Hist. MSS. , Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 234, 3rd Rep. p. 426, 7th i Rep. p. 761, 8th Rep. p. 74, Hth Rep. A pp. xi. Phipps 230 Phipps p. 197 ; Brit. Mus. Addit.MSS. 21138 if. 56-61, 21496 f. 8, 21506 f. 128, 21553 f. 74, 28227 f. 22.] B. D. PHIPPS, CONSTANTINE HENRY, first MARQUIS or NORMANBY (1797-1863), eldest son of Henry, first earl of Mulgrave [q. v.], by his wife Martha Sophia, daughter of Christopher Thomson Maling, esq., of West Herrington, Durham, was born on 15 May 1797. He was sent to Harrow, and afterwards matriculated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and proceeded M.A. in 1818. He then en- tered parliament, sitting by family interest for Scarborough, and in 1819 made a suc- cessful maiden speech in favour of the Ro- man catholic claims, and another later on in support of Lord John Russell's motion for parliamentary reform. He also carried a motion for an address to the crown for the abolition of the sinecure office of joint post- master-general. These liberal opinions did not please his family. He quitted parlia- ment and England, and took up his resi- dence in Italy. In 1822 he re-entered the House of Commons as member for Higham Ferrers in the advanced whig interest, and became known to the public in 182'6 as the author of several political pamphlets written in support of the policy of Canning. At the general election of 1826 he was returned for Malton, till then held by Lord Duncannon, and in that and the next year was a steady supporter of Canning. In 1831 he succeeded his father in the earldom of Mulgrave. Next year he was appointed cap- tain-general and governor of Jamaica, sworn of the privy council, and made a knight grand cross of the Guelphic order. His especial task proved to be the distribution of the money compensation to former owners of emanci- pated slaves, and he successfully suppressed a rebellion. Resigning the office early in 1834, he confidently expected to have been offered cabinet office in June 1834 by Lord Grey, and was greatly disappointed with the offer of the postmaster-generalship, which he re- fused (Greville Memoirs, 1st ser. iii. 90) ; but when Lord Melbourne formed his ad- ministration in July, Mulgrave was included in it as lord privy seal, with a seat in the cabinet. In 1835 he was sent to Ireland as lord lieutenant, an appointment much criticised at the time, but which proved judicious. On his landing on 11 May in Dublin he was received with enthusiasm, and the catholio party built great hopes on his tenure of office. His presence in Ireland, with Thomas Drummond (1797-1840) fq. v."], was full of encouragement to O'Connell and his friends. O'Connell wrote of him : ' We have an excellent man in Lord Mulgrave, the new lord lieutenant ; I tell you there cannot be a better ' (FITZPATRICK, Correspondence of O"1 Connell, ii. 17). His friendly relations with O'Connell were the subject of bitter attacks at protestant meetings and in the opposition press, and also of suspicious in- quiries by the king (SANDERS, Melbourne Papers, p. 295 ; WALPOLE, Life of Lord John Russell, i. 249). He frankly consulted Roman catholic prelates and politicians, re- moved numbers of magistrates from the bench for partisanship in office, refused to appoint protestant clergymen to the bench in any large numbers, and appointed numerous catholics to executive posts (see his speech in the House of Lords, 21 March 1839). His administration was most distasteful to the Orange party, and, though in the main firm and just, was marked by too frequent an exercise of the prerogative of mercy in poli- tical cases. To this leniency his opponents attributed many outbursts of crime, particu- larly the murder of Lord Norbury on 1 Jan. 1839. Mulgrave was created Marquis of Nor- manby in June 1838, and retired next year to become in February 1839 secretary of war and the colonies in place of Charles Grant, lord Glenelg [q. v.] In May the ministry was defeated on the Jamaica Bill, and resigned. Normanby was summoned by the queen — possibly at the suggestion of his wife, who was one of the queen's bedchamber women — with a view to his forming an adminis- tration, but was unable to do so ; and, as Peel refused to take office unless Lady Nor- manby and Lady Morpeth were removed from their posts in the household, the whigs re- sumed office, and Normanby returned to the colonial office. His halting, policy there offended Lord Howick, and contributed materially to his resignation. It was felt that the colonial office must be held by a stronger man, and in August Normanby was transferred to the home office, and Lord John Russell took his place (WALPOLE, Lord John Russell, i. 337). He was home secretary until the ministry fell in September 1841. It was his last administrative post. In August 1846, at a moment perhaps unfortunate, when a change was coming over the diplomatic relations of France and England, he was appointed ambassador at Paris, and continued to hold that office till his resignation in February 1852. He was prone to take, or to appear to take, sides in the politics of foreign states. In 1847 his intimacy with Thiers, then in opposition, imperilled his good relations with Thiers's rival and Louis-Philippe's minister, Guizot, and exposed him to the hostility of the Pari- Phipps sian press. Guizot's estimate of liis character was summed up in a phrase, ' II est bon enfant, mais il ne comprend pas notre langue.' The English foreign minister, Palmerston, supported Normanby so vigorously as to nearly provoke a diplomatic rupture (seeGre mile Memoirs, 2nd ser. iii. 62, 446), but the quarrel was composed by Count Apponyi. Nor were Normanby's relations with the foreign office always smooth. But his ser- vices were recognised by the grand cross of the Bath in December 1847, and he was created a knight of the Garter in April 1851. His remonstrance against Lord Pal- merston's hasty recognition of Louis Napo- leon was the immediate occasion of Lord Palmerston's dismissal in 1851 (Memoirs of an ex-Minister, i. 259, 298, 302). His own resignation in the February following, though nominally due to ill-health, was really occasioned by political differences at home. In December 1854 Lord Aberdeen ap- pointed him minister to the court of Tuscany at Florence, where he had resided in early life and was well known. His strong Aus- trian sympathies more than once proved an embarrassment to the foreign minister, Lord Clarendon ; and Lord Malmesbury, on taking office in February 1858, promptly recalled him by telegraph. On his settling in England his antipathy to Lord Palmerston led him to support the tories, his former opponents, against the whigs, his old friends ; but he was soon disabled by paralysis, and died at Hamilton Lodge, South Kensington, on 28 July 1863. In spite of a somewhat fri- volous and theatrical manner, he was a man of considerable prescience and political ability ( WALPOLE, Life of Lord John Russell, ii. 96). He was generally popular. A half- length life-size portrait of Normanby, by M. Heuss, belongs to the Rev. the Marquis of Normanby. He married, on 12 Aug. 1818, Maria, eldest daughter of Thomas Henry Liddell, first lord Ravensworth, by whom he had one son, George Augustus Constantino [q. v.], who succeeded him in the title. Normanby was the author in early life of a number of romantic tales, novels, and sketches, avowedly founded on fact. He Published anonymously ' The English in taly,' 1825, 3 vols., a collection of romances of various lengths, and ' The English in France,' 1828, a similar work ; four novels, 'Matilda,' 1825; 'Yes and No,' 1828 ; ' Clo- rinda' in the 'Keepsake' for 1829; and 'The Contrast,' 1832; and subsequently ' A Year of Revolution,' 1857, being his Paris journal for 1848, and containing many in- ;i Phipps discreet references to Louis-Philippe (in consequence of statements in it he became involved in controversy with Louis Blanc). ' The Congress and the Cabinet/ 1859 : and a ' Historical Sketch of Louise de Bourbon, Duchess of Parma/ and a ' Vindication of the Duke of Modena ' from Mr. Gladstone's charges in 1861, were political pamphlets. Some of his speeches in the House of Lords were also published. [In addition to authorities above cited, sec Times, 29 July 1863; Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. ii. p. 374.] J. A. II. PHIPPS, CONSTANTINE JOHN, se- cond BAEON MTJLGEAVE (1744-1792), captain in the navy and politician, born in May 1744, was eldest son of Constantino Phipps, created Baron Mulgrave in the peerage of Ireland, and of his wife Lepell, daughter of John, lord Hervey [q.v.] He entered the navy in 1760 on board the Dragon of 74 guns, with his uncle Augustus John Hervey (afterwards third earl of Bristol) [q.v.] After serving at the reduction of Martinique and St. Lucia, he was promoted by Sir George Rodney to be lieutenant of the Dragon on 17 March 1762, and took part in the reduction of Havana [see POCOCK, SIE GEOEGE]. On 24 Nov. 1763 he was promoted to the com- mand of the Diligence sloop, and on 20 June 1765 was posted to the Terpsichore. In 1767 he commanded the Boreas. In the general election of 1768 he was returned to the House of Commons as member for Lin- coln, and from the first identified himself with the ' king's friends/ gaining a certain prominence by his opposition to the popular party. In 1773 he commanded the Race- horse, which, in company with the Carcass, was fitted out to attempt the discovery of a northern route to India. The expedition sailed to the north of Spitsbergen, and, find- ing the sea absolutely blocked with ice, re- turned without any result. The voyage is now principally remembered from the fact that Nelson was a midshipman on board the Carcass. On the death of his father on 13 Sept. 1775, Phipps succeeded as second Baron Mulgrave. In 1777 he was elected member of parliament for Huntingdon, and was also appointed one of the lords of the admiralty. In the spring of 1778 he commissioned the Courageux, a 74-gim ship which had been captured from the French in 1761 [see FATJLKNOE, ROBEET]. In the action of 27 July, off Ushant, the Courageux had a distin- guished part. The French three-decker Ville de Paris had fallen to leeward of their line, and lay right in the line of the English ship's Phipps 232 Phipps advance. The look-out on the forecastle called out that they would be foul of the three-decker. ' No 'matter,' answered Mul- grave ; « the oak of Old England is as well able to bear a blow as that of France.' The Courageux, however, just cleared the jib- boom ol'the Ville de Paris and passed to wind- ward of her, pouring in a destructive broad- side. The big Frenchman, thus cut off, ought to have been detained and captured ; but no orders were given, and all the English ships, except the Courageux, passed to lee- ward of her. Being under Palliser's immediate command, and his colleague at the admiralty, Phipps's evidence at the courts-martial had a strong bias in Palliser's favour [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT KEPPEL ; PALLISER, SIR HUGH]. Afterwards, during the war, he continued to command the Courageux in the Channel fleet under Hardy, Geary, Darby, and Howe, and on 4 Jan. 1781 cap- tured the 32-gun frigate Minerve off Brest after a remarkable engagement ; for the heavy weather rendered it impossible for the Courageux to open her lower-deck ports, and thus reduced her force to something like an equality with that of the Minerve. The Courageux was paid off at the peace, and Mulgrave had no further service afloat. In parliament Phipps continued to repre- sent Huntingdon till 1784, when he was re- turned for Newark-upon-Trent. In April 1784 he was appointed joint paymaster-gene- ral of the forces, and on 18 May a commis- sioner for the affairs of India, and one of the lords of ' Trade and Plantations.' In 1791 ill-health compelled him to resign. On 16 June 1790 he was created a peer of Great Britain as Baron Mulgrave. He was a fellow of the Royal Society and of the Society of Antiquaries, and was ' principally instru- mental in the establishment of the Society for the Improvement of Naval Architecture.' He collected also ' a library, the most per- fect in England as to all works connected with nautical affairs.' He died at Liege on 10 Oct. 1792. A bust portrait of Mulgrave, painted by Ozias Humphrey, is in Green- wich Hospital. He married, in 1787, Anne Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Nathaniel Cholmeley of Jlowsham in Yorkshire. She died the following year in giving birth to a daughter; and Mulgrave dying without male heirs, the English peerage became ex- tinct : the Irish barony descended to his brother Henry [q. v.] Mulgrave published ' A Voyage towards the North Pole,' 1774, 4to (reprinted in Hawkesworth's and in Pinkerton's ' Collec- tions'). His diary of 1773 was also issued as ' A Journal of the Voyage ' in 177-5, and correspondence between him and Sir John Sinclair in 1795. [Naval Chronicle (with portrait), viii. 89 ; Annual Kegister, 1792, pt. ii. p. 62*; A Vo}'age towards the North Pole, 1773 (4to, 1774); Beat- son's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; Commission and Warrant Books in the Public Kecord Office ; Trevelyan's Early History of Charles James Fox, pp. 334, 356 ; Foster's Peerage, s.v. ' Nor- manby.'] J. K. L. PHIPPS, GEORGE AUGUSTUS CON- STANTINE, second MARQUIS OF NORMAKBY (1819-1890), born on 23 July 1819, was the son of Constantine Henry Phipps, first mar- quis of Normanby [q. v.], by Maria Liddell, eldest daughter of Thomas Henry, lord Ra- vensworth. From 1831 to 1838 he was known as Viscount Normanby, and from that time till his father's death as Earl of Mulgrave. On 9 Nov. 1838 he entered the Scots fusilier guards, and was gazetted major in the North Yorkshire militia on 18 Aug. 1846. He re- signed his commission in the army in 1847, but remained an officer in the militia till 1853. On 28 July 1847 he was elected M.P. for Scarborough in the liberal interest, and was re-elected in 1852 and 1857. He also acted as one of the liberal whips during the ministries of Lords John Russell, Aberdeen, and Palmerston. He was named comptroller of the household on 23 July 1851, and sworn of the privy council on 7 Aug. of the same year. From 4 Jan. 1853 to February 1858 he was treasurer of the household. In January 1858 he was appointed lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia, and held that office till July 1863, when he returned to England on suc- ceeding to his father's title. Normanby was appointed a lord-in-waiting1 by Earl Russell on 8 May 1866, but went out of office with him two months later. On 17 Dec. 1868 he was appointed to the same post by Mr. Gladstone. Exactly a year later he was named captain of the corps of gentle- men-at-arms, and held the office till the spring of 1871. On 8 April 1871 he became governor of Queensland. He seems to have had doubts as to the profitableness of gold- mining in that colony, but on 29 April 1873, when he received an enthusiastic reception on his visit to the Gympsie goldfields, de- clared that the mining industry would be the backbone of Queensland's future (Visit of Governor Normanby to the Gympsie Gold- fields, 1873). His three years' term of go- vernment in Queensland was a period of marked progress, and his administration gave general satisfaction. On 5 Sept. 1874 Normanby was appointed successor to Sir George Bowen as governor of New Zealand. He arrived at Auckland on Phipps 233 Phipps 3 Dec., and made the usual progress through the provinces. He was generally well re- ceived, both by Europeans and Maories (see esp. Visit of his Exc. the Governor to the North, 1876). In 1875-6 the colony was divided into counties, in which councils, triennially, were established. Dur- the last two years of his government in New Zealand Normanby and Sir George Grey, the premier, were in constant collision. The governor declined to make an appoint- ment to the legislative council which Grey recommended. The assembly censured his action. He refused to dissolve the assembly by Grey's advice, and Grey charged him with making his ministers 'not advisers, but ser- vants ' (cf. REES, Sir George Grey, pp. 453- 445). In February 1879 Normanby left New Zealand, and became governor of Victoria, where he remained till 1884. During his government the Melbourne international exhibition was held, and the long-disputed question of the reform of the legislative council was settled. In 1881 he was in- volved in a dispute with the Victorian pre- mier, Mr. Berry, similar to that in which he had been engaged with Sir George Grey. He declined to dissolve parliament on Mr. Berry's demand. In August 1884 Normanby left Victoria for England, and retired from public life on a pension. He had been created K.C.M.G. in 1874, and G.C.M.G. in 1877. On 9 Jan. 1885 he was created G.C.B. A consistent liberal through life, he broke with Mr. Gladstone on the home rule ques- tion, and resigned the chairmanship of the Whitby Liberal Association. He died, after ; a long illness, at 6 Brunswick Terrace, Brigh- ton, on 3 April 1890. He wTas buried in St. Oswald's Church, Whitby. Normanby was a good administrator and a terse speaker. His genial manner made him popular, both in the colonies and with his own tenants. A man of simple tastes, he took much in- terest in agriculture. He was a prominent member of the Four-in-hand Club. Normanby married, on 17 Aug. 1844, Laura, daughter of Captain Robert Russell, R.N. She died on 26 Jan. 1885, leaving a large family. Constantine Charles Henry (b. 1846), the eldest son, now canon of Windsor, succeeded to the marquisate; the second son, William Brook (b. 1847), died in 1880. [Doyle's Baronage; Burke's Peerage, 1895; Yorkshire Post, 5 April 1890 ; Times, 4 April ; ]llustr. Lond. News, 19 April (with portrait); Whitby Gazette, 11 April; Eusden's Hist, of New Zealand, chap, xviii. and xix., and of pp. 140-1, 251 ; Ret. Memb. Par]. ; Men of the Time, 1887; Haydn's Book of Dignities.] G-. LE GK N. PHIPPS, HENRY, first EARL OF MUL- GRAVE and VISCOUNT NORMANBY (1755-1831), statesman, born on 14 Feb. 1755, was the second son of Constantine Phipps, baron Mulgrave of New Ross, by Lepell, eldest daughter of John, lord Hervey [q. v.] of Ickworth. His elder brother was Constantine John, second baron Mulgrave [q. v.l He was educated at Eton, and on 8 June 1775 entered the army as an ensign in the 1st foot guards. He was promoted lieutenant and captain in 1778. On 30 Aug. 1779 he exchanged into the 85th foot as major, and on 4 Oct. 1780 became lieutenant-colonel of the 88th Con- naught rangers. He exchanged into the 45th on 19 Jan. 1782. While in the guards he served with credit in several campaigns of the American war, was subsequently stationed in Jamaica and other West Indian islands, and served in Holland. He attained the rank of colonel on 18 Nov. 1790, and on 8 Feb. 1793 received the command of the 31st foot. As a supporter of Pitt he was elected to parliament for Totnes on 5 April 1784, and for Scarborough on 11 June 1790. In the ' Rolliad ' Phipps and his elder brother are characterised as ' a scribbling, prattling pair ' (Rolliad, 4th edit. pp. 16, 294-5). In the House of Commons Phipps spoke with some authority on military questions (cf. Parl. Hist, xxvii. 1323-5, xxviii. 371). He actively supported both the home and foreign policy of Pitt, but disagreed with him on the ques- tions of parliamentary reform and the slave trade. In speaking on 19 April 1791 against Wilberforce's motion for abolition, Phipps declared that, though he had been twelve months in Jamaica, he had never seen a slave ill-treated (ib. xxix. 334-5). In 1792 Phipps succeeded, on the death of his elder brother, to the Irish barony of Mulgrave of New Ross. In the folio wing year he was again on active service. Happening to be a visitor in Hood's ship in September 1793, Hood gave him the command, with the temporary rank of bri- gadier-general, of three regiments sent from Gibraltar to garrison Toulon at the invita- tion of its inhabitants. Mulgrave directed the strengthening of the outworks on the heights behind the city ; but the command was eventually assumed by Lieutenant- colonel Charles O'Hara [q. v.], and Mulgrave, declining to serve in a subordinate capacity, returned home. In defending his conduct in the House of Commons on 10 April 1794, he said he never quitted a situation with Australia, chap, xix.; Colonial Year Book, 1892, more regret (Parl. Hist. xxxi. 250-2). Phipps 234 Phipps On 13 Aug. 1794 lie was created a peer of the United Kingdom, with the title of Baron Mulgrave of Mulgrave, Yorkshire. On 30 Dec. he took part in the debate on the address in the upper house, and defended the recent acquisition of Corsica. Lord Grenville de- scribed Mulgrave's performance as ' the most brilliant first appearance in that house that perhaps ever was remembered' (PHIPPS, Me- moirs of R. P. Ward, i. 28 n.) He was ga- zetted major-general on 3 Oct. 1794, lieu- tenant-general on 1 Jan. 1801, general on 25 Oct. 1809, and became governor of Scar- borough Castle on 20 March 1796. In 1799 he was sent on an abortive mission to the Archduke Charles's headquarters at Zurich, to concert with him operations in Switzerland against the French (Life of first Lord Minto, iii. 77 w.) He also visited the camp of Suwaroff in Italy and the court of Berlin. On 7 April 1801 he declined the offer of the command of the troops in Ireland, and his military career was brought to a close. He continued, how- ever, to act as one of the chief military ad- visers of Pitt, and, although holding no minis- terial office, was his chief spokesman in the House of Lords until Pitt's resignation in 1801. During the period of the Addington ministry (1801-4) Mulgrave, following the advice of Pitt, supported the treaty of Amiens in the House of Lords (Pa/7. Hist, xxxvi. 175-7, 701-2). In constant communication with Pitt while the latter was out of office, he pressed him to return to power (13 Nov. 1802). During 1803 he frequently criticised Addington's policy with much severity, and incensed the king against him. But when Pitt's second ministry was formed in June 1804, Mulgrave obtained the office of chan- cellor of the duchy of Lancaster, with a seat in the cabinet, and was sworn of the privy council. In the following January, when there was talk of Pitt's retirement, Mulgrave declared he would on no account serve in a ministry without him. On 11 Jan. 1805 Mulgrave was raised to the responsible office of secretary for foreign affairs. The post was generally thought to be beyond his powers. T. Grenville, writing to the Marquis of Buckingham, expressed an opinion that he was only * put in ad interim until Lord Wellesley's arrival, who is ex- pected in June' (Courts and Cabinets of George III, iii. 404 ; STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, iii. 161 n., 404). Mulgrave, however, showed himself fairly capable in debate. On 11 Feb. 1805 he had to announce the breach with Spain, and to defend the seizure of the trea- sure ships at Ferrol before the declaration of war (Pad. Debates, iii. 338-44), and on 20 June to defend the coalition of 1805 (id. v. 465-7; ALISON, Hist, of Europe, vi. 364- 365). He composed an ode on the victory of Trafalgar (see PHIPPS, Memoirs ofR. P. Ward, i. 171-2 ; STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, iii. 371), and it was set to music by Dr. Arne. On 23 Jan. 1806 Pitt died. On 28 Jan. 1806 Mulgrave laid before the lords copies of the treaties recently concluded with Russia and Sweden, to which Prussia and Austria had acceded, and on 4 Feb. he explained their object. Three days later, on 7 Feb., he re- signed, with the bulk of those who had been Pitt's friends. While Lord Grenville's ministry of ' All the Talents' held office, Mulgrave took no prominent part in affairs. But on the forma- tion of the Portland ministry in April 1807 he became first lord of the admiralty (cf. Parl. Debates,^. 407-11, 590-1). His tenure of office was marked by the seizure of the Danish fleet, the Walcheren expedition, and the operations of Collingwood in the Medi- terranean. He, Wellesley Pole [see WELLES- LEY-POLE, WILLIAM, EARL OF MORNINGTON], and an admiralty clerk, managed all the de- tails of the Copenhagen expedition, and he sat up two or three nights copying out all the orders (HAYDON, Autobiography, ed. Taylor, 2nd edit. i. 119). After the seizure of the Danish fleet Mulgrave offered a bounty with pay and victuals to three thousand Greenland fishermen to bring it to England. On 21 Jan. 1808 Mulgrave justified the ex- pedition in the House of Lords (Parl. De- bates, x. 31, 380-2, 656-8). On 26 Jan. 1809 he announced the determination of ministers to continue their support of Spain against Napoleon, and repudiated the theory that the British navy should be merely used as a home defence (ib. pp. 172-3). Mulgrave must be held to some extent responsible, owing to the obscurity and complexity of the admiralty instructions, for the comparative failure of the operations in 1809 against the French fleet in the Basque roads [see COCHKANE, THOMAS, tenth EAEL OF DUNDOSTALD ; GAM- BIER, JAMES, LORD GAMBLER]. The misfor- tunes attending the Walcheren expedition he assigned to ' adverse winds and unfavourable weather.' Mulgrave retained his office under Port- land's successor, Mr. Perceval, but resigned on the ground of ill-health in the spring of 1810. On 1 May he became master-general of the ordnance, still keeping his seat in the cabinet (WALPOLE, Perceval, ii. 79, 80 ; PHIPPS, Memoirs of R. P. Ward, i. 296). From this time he spoke rarely in the House of Lords. But after opposing the catholic demands in March 1812 (Parl. Debates, xxii. 60, 85), he in July supported Lord Wellesley's Phipps 235 Phipps motion for taking them into consideration in the following session. He explained that he had been an enemy to all discussion of them while there was any probability of the king's recovery, but should now be for ' granting the utmost concessions, not successively, but with a view to at once closing the question to the satisfaction of the country' (ib. xxiii. 853-4). Thenceforth his vote was either given in person or by proxy for emancipation, until that measure was carried in 1828. On Per- ceval's death in June 1812 Mulgrave re- commended the inclusion of the moderate whigs, with Canning and Wellesley in the cabinet, and was willing to retire to make way for them (Twiss, Life of Eldon, ii. 210 ; PHIPPS, Memoirs of R. P. Ward, i. 278). He was created Earl of Mulgrave and Vis- count Normanby on 7 Sept. 1812, and re- tained office under Lord Liverpool until 1818, when, at his own suggestion, Wellington re- placed him as master of the ordnance. The latter complimented him on the benefits which the department had derived from his superintendence (ib. ii. 10, 11), and the prince regent insisted that Mulgrave should retain a seat in the cabinet. In May 1820 Mul- grave finally retired, and was created G.C.B. He had in 1809 been appointed an elder brother of Trinity House, and vice-admiral of the county of York. He died at his seat in Yorkshire on 7 April 1831. Mulgrave's talents both as a statesman and soldier were respectable, if not brilliant. He excelled as a debater, and in his military capacity was entirely free from professional jealousy. He discerned Wellington's merits in his early Peninsular campaigns, predicting that he would be a second Marlborough (HAYDOX, Autobiogr.} He was a lover and a connoisseur of art. Haydon, who described him as ' a fine character, manly, perfectly bred, a high tory, and complete John Bull,' found in him a generous patron, and he also befriended Jackson, the portrait-painter, and Wilkie. He suggested to Haydon his pic- ture of Dentatus, for which he paid him 210 guineas, and commissioned Wilkie to paint ' The Rent Day ' and ' Sunday Morning.' Mul- grave's collection, which was sold at Christie's in May 1832, contained Rembrandt's ' Jewish Bride,' Vandyck's ' St. Sebastian shot with Arrows,' a head of Christ by Titian, land- scapes by Rubens and Claude, besides studies for several of Wilkie's chief pictures. A por- trait of Mulgrave was painted by Sir T. Law- rence and engraved by Turner. Another by Beechey, engraved by Skelton, represents him as governor of Scarborough Castle. In an engraving by Ward, from a picture by Jackson, he is depicted in company with Sir George Beaumont and his own sons Augustus and Edmund. Mulgrave married, on 20 Oct. 1795, Martha Sophia, daughter of Christopher T. Maling of West Herrington, Durham. She died on 17 Oct. 1849, having had issue four sons and five daughters. One only of the latter sur- vived childhood. The two elder sons, Con- stantine Henry, first marquis of Normanby, and Sir Charles Beaumont, are separately noticed ; the fourth, Hon. Augustus Frederick (b. 1809), is honorary canon of Ely and chap- lain to the queen. Portraits of Lady Mul- grave were engraved by Cooper and Clint from paintings by Jackson and Hoppner. The third son, EDMUND PHIPPS (1808- 1857), born on 7 Dec. 1808, matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, on 22 Nov. 1825, and graduated B.A. in 1828 and M.A. in 1831. He was called to the bar from the Inner Temple on 15 June 1832, and went the northern circuit. He was successively re- corder of Scarborough and Doncaster. In 1847 he published a pamphlet entitled * The Monetary Crisis, with a Proposal for present relief and increased safety in future,' in which he proposed to meet the existing depreciation in the value of property and the deficiency in floating capital by extensions of the Bank Charter Act of 1844. In the following year he issued ' Adventures of a 1,000/. Note ; or Railway Ruin reviewed,' showing that rail- ways were not the causes of the existing crisis, and that the stoppage of such under- takings would check the circulation of capital and aggravate distress. In 1854 he set forth the advantages of trust societies and public trustees in * A Familiar Dialogue on Trusts, Trustees, and Trust Societies between Mr. Arden and Sir George Ferrier.' In 1848 he rendered into English blank verse through German versions the Danish poem ' King Rene's Daughter,' by Henrik Hertz ; his ren- dering is contained in vol. xxxvi. of Lacy's ' Acting Edition of Plays.' Phipps was also author of ' Memoirs of the Life of Robert Plumer Ward.' He died on 27 Oct. 1857, at his house in Wilton Crescent, London. By his wife Louisa, eldest daughter of Major- general Sir Colin Campbell (1776-1847), sometime governor of Nova Scotia and Cey- lon, he had a son, Edmund Constantine Henry (b. 1840), who in 1892 became secretary to the British embassy at Paris. [Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage ; Burke's Peerage, 1895; Doyle's Baronage (with a por- trait, after Jackson) ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Parl. Hist. vols. xxvi.-xxxvi. and Par!. Debates, 1st ser. passim ; Lord Colchester's Diary, i. 261, 531, ii. 334 ; Alison's Hist, of Europe, iii. 116- 118, vi. 364-5; Rose's Diary, ii. 133, 174-5, Phipps 236 Phipps 201, 227, 248, 336; Stanhope's Life of Pitt, 1879, ii. 426, iii. 69, 86, 283, 371, &c. ; Lord Malmes- bury's Diary, iv. 108,260,380; Phipps's Memoirs of R. P. Ward, vol. i. passim, vol. ii. ch. i. ; 13uekingham's Courts and Cabinets of the Re- gency, i. 192, 252 ; Morning Post, 11 April 1831 ; Georgian Era, ii. 472 ; Young's Hist, of Whirby, ii. 866 ; Haydon's Autobiography, ed. T. Taylor, 2nd edit. i. passim ; Cunningham's Life of Wilkie, vol. i. ch. v. and App. D ; Cat. of the pictures of the late Earl of Mulgrave, together with four- teen works of D. Wilkie, esq., 1832; Evans's Cat. of Engr. Portraits ; authorities cited. There are also several letters and despatches of Mul- grave in vol. ii. ch. ii.-v. of Lady Chatterton's Memorials of Admiral Lord Grambier, 1861. In Thornton's Foreign Secretaries of the Nineteenth Century, vol. i., is a highly eulogistic but diffuse sketch of Mulgrave's career, in which an ac- count of the mission of 1799 is drawn from his letters to his wife. For Edmund Phipps, see also Foster's Alumni Oxon., where, however, he is confused with an uncle of the same name; Illustrated London News, 14 Nov. 1857, and works.] GK LE G. N. PHIPPS, JOSEPH (1 708-1787), quaker, born at Norwich in 1708, was apprenticed to a shoemaker in London, where he fre- quented theatres and wrote a play which came into the hands of the Duke of Rich- mond ; but, on his conversion shortly after, Phipps rescued the piece from the press, although, ke had been offered 100/. for the copyright. He also dallied with materialism, but, being induced by a pious fellow-appren- tice to go to a quakers' meeting-house at the Savoy, he forsook his vanities, and joined the Society of Friends. In the summer of 1753 he accompanied a quakeress, Ann Mercy Bell, of York, on a street-preaching tour through the metropolis. Next year he published ' A Summary Account of an Extraordinary Visit to this Metropolis in the Year 1753 by the Ministry of Ann Mercy Bell/ London, 1754 ; 2nd ed. 1761. He died at Norwich on 14 April 1787, and was buried in the Friends' cemetery there. By his wife, Sarah, Phipps had a son, wrho died an infant, and three daughters. His writings mainly consist of tracts in defence of the quakers, and replies to Samuel Newton of Norwich, who had attacked them. Among them are : ' Brief Remarks on the com- mon Arguments now used in support of divers Ecclesiastical Impositions in this Nation, especially as they relate to Dissenters,' Lon- don, 1769, another edition, 1835; republished as 'Animadversions on the Practice of Tithing under the Gospel,' 1776, other editions, 1798, 3835 ; < An Address to the Youth of Norwich [1770?],' Dublin, 1772, London, 1776, New York, 1808, and Newcastle, 1818 ; ' The Ori- ginal and Present State of Man ' (in answer ,o Newton), London, 1773, 8vo, Trenton, 1793, 8vo, Philadelphia, 1818, and in Friends' Library, Philadelphia, 1846, vol. x. ; All Swearing prohibited under the Gospel,' London, 1781, 1784, 8vo; and ' Dissertations on the Nature and Effect of Christian Bap- tism,' London, 1781, 8vo, 1796, Philadelphia, 1811, and Dublin, 1819, 8vo, translated into German, Philadelphia, 1786. He also issued The Winter Piece, a Poem. Written in commemoration of the Severe Frost, 1740,' London, folio, 1763; and edited ' The Journal of George Fox ' in 1765. Another Joseph Phipps was responsible for ' British Liberty ; or a Sketch of the Laws in force relating to Court Leets and Petty Juries/ &c. ; 3rd ed. 1730, and ' The Vestry laid Open ; or a Full and Plain Detection of the many Gross Abuses, Impositions, and Oppressions of Select Vestries/ 3rd ed. 1730. [Works; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 411 ; The Irish Friend, iii. 54 ; Friends' Monthly Magazine, i. 767 ; registers at Devonshire House.] C. F. S. PHIPPS, SIB WILLIAM (1651-1695), governor of Massachusetts, born near Pemaquid on 2 Feb. 1650-1, began life as a ship-carpenter, and in time became a mer- chant captain at Boston, Massachusetts. He there married the well-to-do widow of John Hull, daughter of Roger Spencer. He got tidings of a sunken Spanish treasure-ship near the Bahamas, and made an unsuccessful attempt to raise her. If we may believe his biographer, Cotton Mather, this search put Phipps on the track of another and more valuable wreck. In the hopes of recovering this, according to Mather, he went to Eng- land, and in 1683, by favour of Christopher Monck, second duke of Albemarle [q.v.], a lord of trade and plantations, obtained command of a frigate, the Algier Rose. Mather gives very full details of two mutinies which Phipps had to suppress during his command of this ship. In this expedition he failed to find the lost treasure-ship of which he was in search, but obtained further tidings of her, and learned that she was sunk off the coast of Hispaniola. The project of recovery was taken up by the Duke of Albemarle and others. In 1687 Phipps was fitted out with a fresh vessel and a more trustworthy crew, and the wreck was discovered. The total treasure is said to have amounted to 300,000/., of which 16,OCO/. fell to the share of Phipps. Phipps returned to England, and on 28 June 1687 was knighted. In the following August the king created the office of provost mar- shal-general of New England, and Phipps was appointed to it during the king's pleasure. Phipps Phiston With this commission Phipps went out to Massachusetts. In less than a year he re- turned to England, and thus took no part in the revolution which deposed James's deputy, Sir Edmund Andros [q. v.] After the latter's abdication James appears to have made over- tures to Phipps, and to have offered him the governorship of New England. Early in 1689 Phipps returned to Boston. He found the colony under the de facto government of a revolutionary convention. Andros was in prison, and his legal authority had not devolved on any successor. Soon after his arrival Phipps indicated his deliberate intention of throwing himself into the public life of Massachusetts. In March 1690 he joined the north church in Boston, making a formal profession of adhesion and repent- ance, and receiving baptism. This step was no merely private incident. Till the revoca- tion of the charter by judicial sentence in 1684 church membership in Massachusetts was a necessary qualification for citizenship. Within two months of his admission to the church, Phipps was placed by the court of Massachusetts in command of an expedition against the French colonies. On 28 April 1690 he sailed, with eight ships and seven hundred men, against Port Royal. The French were wholly unprepared for resistance, and the place at once surrendered. In the fol- lowing July Phipps was sent, with thirty- two vessels and 2,200 men, on a similar expe- dition against the French occupation of Quebec and Montreal, which resulted in a total failure. The miscarriage of Phipps's attack on Montreal enabled the French to concentrate their whole defence on Quebec, where a mixture of impetuosity and igno- rance led Phipps to open fire without wait- ing for the land force which was to co- operate. In 1691 Phipps revisited England, and urged upon William III the necessity of an aggressive policy against Canada, while he enlarged upon the importance of the fur trade and fisheries to the north of New England. In the September of the same year a new charter for Massachusetts was issued, and on the last day of 1691 Phipps was sworn in as governor. The career of Phipps as governor added nothing to his reputation. He landed at Boston in May 1692, and found the witch- craft mania in full activity. He did nothing to check it or to control its fury. His first act was to appoint a special commission to try alleged cases of witchcraft. At the head of the commission he placed Stoughton, the lieutenant-governor, a man of narrow mind and harsh temper. Another attempt against Quebec was planned, but no steps were taken towards the execution of it. All that was done by Phipps against the French and their Indian allies during his governorship was to build a fort at Pemaquid, a measure of utility in itself, but unpopular at Boston. Phipps also en- tangled him self in more than one discreditable brawl, and his correspondence with Fletcher, the hot-tempered and overbearing governor of New York, was singularly wanting in dignity. The various enemies whom he thus made succeeded in getting him summoned to England to answer for his conduct. In No- vember 1694 he left Boston. On his arrival in England he narrowly escaped arrest on a civil suit. Before any proceedings were taken on the pending questions, Phipps died in London on 18 Feb. 1695, and was buried in the church of St. Mary Woolnoth in Lom- bard Street. [Hutchinson's History of Massachusetts ; Mather's Magnalia; colonial papers in Record Office; Palfrey's History of New England; Savage's Genealogical Diet, of New England.] J. A. D. PHISTON or FISTON, WILLIAM (Jl. 1570-1609), translator and author, de- scribes himself as * a student of London/ where apparently he resided most of his life. He acquired a knowledge of Latin, French, Spanish, and Italian, and his works brought him under the notice of Nowell, dean of St. Paul's, Grindal, archbishop of Canterbury, and Robert Ratcliffe, earl of Sussex, to all of whom he dedicated books ; but no further particulars of his life are known. His works are: 1. 'ATestimonie of the True Church of God . . . translated out of the French [of Simon de Voyon] by William Phiston,' London, 4to ; the British Museum Catalogue conjectures the date to be 1560? but 1570 is probably more correct. 2. l A Lamentacion of Englande for John Ivele [Jewel], bishop of Sarisburie, by W. Ph.' London [1571]. 3. « Certaine Godly Ser- mons . . . First set foorthe by Master Ber- nardine Occhine . . . and now lately col- lected and translated out of the Italian tongue into the English by William Phiston of London, student/ London, 1580, 4to. 4. ' The Welspringe of Wittie Conceites . . . translated out of the Italian by "W. Phist., student/ London, 1584, 4to ; besides the translation, Phiston added other matter, * partly the invention of late writers and partly mine own.' 5. 'The Estate of the Germaine Empire, with the Description of Germanic/ London, 1595, 4to; a translation from two works, one Italian the other Latin. Phiz 238 Phylip 6. * The Auncient Historie of the Destruction of Troy . . . translated out of the French [of Le'Fevre] into English by W. Caxton Newly corrected and the English much amended by William Fiston,' London, 1596, 4to ; another edit, 1607, 4to. 7. < The Most Pleasant and Delectable Historie of Laza- rilio de Tormes, a Spanyard ; and of his mar- vellous Fortunes and Adversities. The se- cond part, translated out of Spanish by W. P[histon],' London, 1596, 4to. 8. An edition of Segar's ' Schoole of Good manners, or a new Schoole of Vertue ... by William Fis- ton,' London, 1609, 8vo ; another edition, ' newly corrected ' by Phiston, appeared in 1629, 8vo ; but Phiston himself can scarcely have been alive then. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Bodleian Cat.; "Warton's Hist, of English Poetry, iii. 255 n. ; Eitson's Bibl. Anglo-Poetica, p. 299 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1012; Brydges's Brit. Bibl. i. 569 ; London Monthly Mirror, 1803, ii. 17 ; Collier's Engl. Lit. ii. 500-1 ; Tim- perley's Encycl. Typogr. p. 449 ; Hazlitt's Hand- book, pp. 118, 196, 388, and Collections, 2nd ser. p. 475, 3rd ser. p. 94.] A. F. P. PHIZ. [See BKOWXE, HABLOT KNIGHT, 1815-1882, artist.] PHREAS or FREE, JOHN (d. 1465), scholar, was a native of London, though his family seems to have belonged to Bristol. He was a fellow of Balliol College, Oxford, and was admitted B.A. on 26 June 1449, deter- mined in 1450,was dispensed on 15 June 1453, and incepted asM.A. on 11 April 1454 (Bo ASE, Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 1, Oxford Hist. Soc.) After leaving Oxford he was rector of St. Michael in Monte at Bristol. According to Leland, he there made the acquaintance of Italian merchants, and so was induced to go to Italy. But, in point of fact, he seems to have gone abroad to study at the expense of William Grey [q. v.], bishop of Ely, and in the company of John Gunthorpe [q. v.], both Balliol scholars like himself. With Gunthorpe he studied under Guarino of Verona (d. 1460) at Ferrara, and was specially commended by Carbo of Ferrara in his funeral oration on Guarino. Afterwards he taught medicine at Ferrara, Florence, and Padua, and by this means is said to have acquired a large fortune. About 1465 he went to Rome under the patronage of John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester' [q. v.], and there attracted so much notice that within a month he was provided by Paul II to the bishopric of Bath and Wells. But before he could be consecrated he died at Rome, not without some suspicion that he had been poisoned. As a scholar, Phreas was perhaps the most eminent of the little band of Englishmen who thus early went to study in Italy ; he was distinguished for his knowledge of philo- sophy, medicine, and the civil law, and had a high repute for scholarship, both in Greek and Latin. Warton says that Free's letters 'show uncommon terseness and facility of expression.' Phreas wrote: 1. ' Cosmographia Mundi cum Naturis Arborum.' This is merely a collection of excerpts from the ' Natural History ' of Pliny, bks. ii. to xx. It is con- tained in Balliol College MS. 124. 2. < Epi- stolse.' Ten of Phreas's letters are contained in Bodleian MS. 2359, together with some of the writings of John Gunthorpe. Five of them are addressed to William Grey ; in one he complains that the bishop's remittances of money had failed him, and that he had had to pawn his books to the Jews at Ferrara. There is a letter from John Tiptoft to Phreas in a manuscript in the Lincoln Cathedral Library. 3. ' Petrarchee Epitaphium,' inc. 1 Tuscia me genuit ; ' written for Petrarch's tomb at the request of Italian scholars. 4. ' Expostulatio Bacchi ad Tiptoft/ in verse. 5. ' Carmina.' 6. ' Epigrarnmata.' 7. ' De Coma.' 8. ( Contra Diodorum Siculum poetice fabulantem.' He translated the 3?a\dKpcis e'yK of Synesius of Cyrene. The ' De laude Calvitii ' in Free's translation was printed with the ' Encomium Morise ' of Erasmus at Basle in 1519, 1520, and 1521, with a prefatory epistle commencing ' Solent qui in librorum.' Free's translation formed the basis of the English version published by Abraham Fleming [q. v.] in 1579 as 'A Paradoxe, proving by reason and example that Baldnesse is much better than Bushie Haire.' Phreas is also said to have trans- lated ( Xenophontis qusedam ' and ' Diodori Siculi Libri sex.' But it seems clear that the last was translated by Poggio. under whose name it was printed in 1472 and 1493 ; it is, however, ascribed to Free in Balliol College MS. 124, which is no doubt the manuscript to which Leland refers as his authority. [Some biographical notes of nearly contem- porary date are contained in Balliol College MS. 124 ; see Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon. i, 35-6; Leland's Comment, de Scriptori- bus, pp. 466-8, and Collectanea, iii. 60; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 597-8 ; Bale's Centurise, viii. 614; Savage's Balliofergus, p. 103; War- ton's History of English Poetry, ii. 555-7, ed. Price ; Zeno's Dissertazioni Vossiane, i. 41-3 ; Hallam's Literature of Europe, i. 146, 167.1 C. L. K. PHYLIP. [See also PHILIP and PHIL- LIP.] Phylip 239 Picken PHYLIP, SION (1543-1620), Welsh poet, was the son of Phylip ap Morgan, and was born in 1543 in the neighbourhood of Harlech. His bardic instructors were Gruf- fydd Hiraethog and Wiliam Lleyn. He wras present at the eisteddfod held at Caerwys in 1568, and was there admitted to the grade of 1 disgybl pencerddaidd ' (scholar of the first rank) (PEXNANT, Tours, ii. 93). He lived at Ilendre Waelod, in the vale of Ardudwy, but spent much of his time in bardic tours through various parts of Wales. In the course -of one of these (1620) he was drowned near Pwllheli. Three of Sion Phylip's poems have been printed in the ' Cymmrodor ' (ix. 24, 28, 33), and live in the < Brython ' (iv. 230, 298, 345, 346, 390). Many are to be found in the Cymrodorion MSS., now in the British Museum. His brother Richard and his sons Gruffydd and Phylip were also poets. [Lewis Dwnn, ii. 221, 222, 225; Brjthon, IStil, iv. 142-4; Hanes Llenyddiaeth G-ymreig, by Gweirydd ap Ehys ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru.l J. E. L. PHYLIP, WILLIAM (1590 P-1670), Welsh poet, was the son of Phylip Sion ap Tomas (d. 1625), and was born about 1590. In 1649, on the death of Charles I, he wrote a Welsh elegy upon the king, which was printed in the same year. Under the Com- monwealth his property at Hendre Fechan, near Barrnouth, was confiscated, and he him- self was forced to go into hiding. After an interval he made his peace with the authorities, who are said to have sought to curb his spirit by making him a collector of their taxes. He died at a great age on 11 Feb. 1669-70, and was buried in Llanddwywe churchyard, where his tombstone is still in- scribed ' W. PH. 1669, FE. XI.' Three of his ' cywyddau ' have appeared in the ' Bry- thon' (iv. 147, 185, 285), and five other poems in the ' Blodeugerdd ' of 1759 (pp. 8, 125, 227, 390, 413). [Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, 1869; preface to Eos Ceiriog, 1823.] J. E. L. PICKEN, ANDREW (1788-1833), Scot- tish author, grandson of James Ficken, a clothier of Paisley, was born there in 1788. After leaving school he was a clerk, suc- cessively, in a manufactory in Causeyside Street, Paisley, in a Dublin brewery, and in a dye-work at Pollokshaws, Glasgow. Then he was for a time a representative of a Glasgow mercantile firm in the West Indies. On re- turning to Scotland he married Janet Coxon, daughter of an Edinburgh bookseller, and, after attempting literary work in Glasgow, settled in Liverpool as a bookseller. Disap- pointed in this venture, he went to London, where he speedily became popular as a man of letters, associating with Godwin, Went- worth Dilke, Barry Cornwall, and others, and regularly attending the literary conver- saziones of the painters Pickersgill and John Martin. The constant strain of authorship gradually told upon his health, and his last work, devoted to the histories of old families, seemed specially to exhaust him. He died of apoplexy on 23 Nov. 1833. In 1824 Picken, as ' Christopher Keelivine,' published in one volume ' Tales and Sketches of the West of Scotland,' some satiric hits in which are believed to have contributed to his departure from Glasgow. ' Mary Ogilvie/ one of the stories in the volume, went through several editions, of which the sixth (London, 8vo [1840]) was illustrated by R. Cruikshank. In 1829 Picken's ' Sectarian,' a novel in three volumes, powerfully depicted a mind ruined by religious fanaticism, and roused a certain pre- judice against the writer (Athenceum,30 Nov. 1833). ' The Dominie's Legacy,' 1830, is an- other novel in three volumes, drawing largely on the author's knowledge of Paisley charac- ters and his own experience. This work fairly established Picken's popularity. His ' Travels and Researches of Eminent English Mis- sionaries,' 1 vol., 1831, speedily ran through two large editions. In the same year he edited, in three volumes, ' The Club Book,' containing tales and sketches by G. P. R. James, Gait, Tyrone Power, Jerdan, Hogg, Allan Cunningham, D. M. Moir (Delta), Leitch Ritchie, and himself. Two of his own contributions — ' The Three Kearneys.' a vigorous Irish story, and ' The Deerstalker ' — were instantly popular, the latter being dramatised and successfully played at the Queen's Theatre, London. In 1832, taking advantage of the current emigration craze, Picken published ' The Canadas,' for which John Gait supplied materials. ' Waltham,' a novel, was followed in 1833 by 'Tra- ditionary Stories of Old Families and Le- gendary Illustrations of Family History,' with historical and biographical notes, in two volumes, which cover much ground, without nearly exhausting the author's scheme. ' The Black Watch/ a posthumous three-volume novel, in which the battle of Fontenoy forms an incident, Picken himself considered his best work. He left a manuscript ' Life of John Wesley' and miscellaneous notes entitled ( Experience of Life,' which have not been published. Where Picken is strongest is in his delineation of Paisley life and character, and the books thus charged with his own knowledge and opinions continue to be read- able. Picken 240 Picken Of his four sons Andrew (1815-1845) is separately noticed. [Brown's Memoirs of Ebenezer Picken, Poet, and Andrew Picken, Novelist, with portraits ; Gent. Mag. 1834, i. Ill ; Irving's Diet, of Emi- nent Scotsmen.] T. B. PICKEN, ANDREW (1815-1845), draughtsman and lithographer, second of the four sons of Andrew Picken (1788-1833) [q. v.] the novelist, was born in 1815. He became a pupil of Louis Haghe, and in 1 835 received from the Society of Arts their silver Isis medal for a lithographic drawing of the ruins of the Houses of Parliament after the fire. In the same year he exhibited, at the Royal Academy, a view of a tomb in Narbonne Cathedral. Picken then established himself as a lithographer, and had already earned a reputation by the excellent quality of his work when in 1837 his health, which had always been delicate, broke down, and, his lungs being affected, he was sent to Madeira. During a residence there of two years he drew a series of views of the island, which, on his return to England, were published under the title ' Madeira Illustrated/ 1840, with interesting letterpress edited from his notes by Dr. James Macaulay. To this fine work, which is now scarce, was due much of the subsequent popularity of Madeira as a health resort. After a short interval Picken found it necessary to revisit Madeira; but his disease making rapid progress, he came back to London, and died there on 24 June 1845. During his brief career Picken exe- cuted on stone a large number of landscapes, chiefly illustrations to books of travel and private commissions. His youngest brother, Thomas, was also a landscape lithographer, and did much good work for Roberts's l Holy Land,' 1855 ; Payne's ' English Lake Scenery,' 1856 ; ' Scotland Delineated,' and other works. In 1879 he became an inmate of the Charter- house, London. [Art Union, 1845, p. 263 ; Memoir of E. and A. Picken, by E. Brown, 1879 (Paisley Burns Club publications).] F. M. O'D. PICKEN, EBENEZER (1769-1816), minor poet, son of a silk weaver, was born in Paisley in 1769. Receiving his elementary education in Paisley, he went in 1785 to Glasgow University, studying there for five years. Preferring literature and good-fellow- ship to the prospects of a united secession minister— the office which his father desired him to fill — Picken produced poetry while a student. Alexander Wilson, poet and na- turalist, warmly hailed his gift in a poetical epistle (WILSON, Poems, 1790). On 14 April 1791 Picken and Wilson competed for the prize offered by the debating society in the Edinburgh Pantheon for the best essay on the theme, ' Whether have the exertions of Allan Ramsay or Robert Fergusson done more honour to Scottish poetry?' In blank verse Picken eulogised Ramsay, Wilson upholding Fergusson. Neither won the prize, but they published their poems in a pamphlet, l The Laurel disputed; or the Merits of Allan Ramsay and Robert Fergusson contrasted,' each contributing an additional poem to the brochure. In 1791 Picken opened a school at Falkirk, and married the daughter of the minister of the burgher church there, named Belfrage. Towards the end of the year he was appointed teacher of an endowed school at Carron, Stir- lingshire, where he remained about five years/ struggling with poverty, but assuring his creditors of his integrity and his pride in his ' two lovely daughters ' (Letter quoted in R. BROWN'S Memoirs of E. and A. Picken). About 1796 he settled in Edinburgh and tried business, first as a manager, and afterwards on his own account. Unsuccessful, he relapsed into teaching, and was known, about 1813. to Robert and William Chambers, his neigh- bours in Bristo Street, as well-meaning, but ' sadly handicapped ' (Memoir of Robert Cham- bers, p. 72). Struggling to eke out a living, he continued to publish poems (Miscellaneous Poems, ii. 163) ; but his health gradually failed, and he died at Edinburgh of con- sumption in 1816, leaving a widow, three sons, and two daughters. Picken's first publication was ' Poems and Epistles, mostly in the Scottish Dialect, with a Glossary,' 1788. In 1813 appeared in two volumes his ' Miscellaneous Poems, Songs, &c., partly in the Scottish Dialect, with a copious Glossary.' In 1815 Picken assisted Dr. Andrew Duncan with l Elogiorum Se- pulchralium Edinensium Delectus,' being monumental inscriptions selected from Edin- burgh burial-grounds. His 'Pocket Dictionary of the Scottish Dialect ' appeared anony- mously in 1818. Jamieson, in his 'Scottish Dic- tionary,' frequently illustrates his definitions from Picken's works, and Picken's own glossa- ries and ' Pocket Dictionary ' are very valuable. Several of his bright and humorous songs were popular, and may still be heard in the pro- vinces ; his descriptive pieces are meritorious, and his satire is relevant and pungent. Picken's daughter, JOANNA BELFRAGE PICKEN (1798-1859), tried, with the assist- ance of her sister Catherine, to establish a boarding-school in Musselburgh, East Lo- thian. Failure, it is said, was to some extent due to Joanna's satires on local celebrities. Pickering 241 Pickering With other members of her family she went to Canada in 1842, settling- as a teacher of music in Montreal, where she died on 24 March 1859. She wrote verses for the ' Glasgow Courier ' and ' Free Press,' and for the ' Literary Garland' and the 'Transcript.' ANDREW BELFRAGE PICKED (1802-1849), second son of Ebenezer Picken, was born in Edinburgh on 5 Nov. 1802, and some time before 1827 became private secretary to Sir Gregor McGregor [q. v.], of Poyais in Central America. After suffering much in connection with McGregor's enterprise, Picken returned as supercargo in a vessel sailing between Honduras and Great Britain. Settling in Edinburgh, he endured great poverty, but wrote occasionally for the 'Caledonian Mer- cury,' and played subordinate parts in the theatre. At Edinburgh, in 1828, he published 'The Bedouins and other Poems.' The work displays considerable fancy and energy of ex- pression. In 1830 he went to Montreal, where he became artist and teacher of drawing. He died there on 1 July 1849. [Brown's Paisley Poets, and his Memoirs of Ebenezer Picken, Poet, and Andrew Picken, Novelist, with portraits; Irving's Diet, of Emi- nent Scotsmen.] T. B. PICKERING, DANBY (f. 1769), legal writer, son of Danby Pickering of Hatton Garden, Middlesex, was admitted, on 28 June 1737, a student at Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 8 May 1741. He re- edited the original four volumes of ' Modern Reports '(1682-1703), with the supplements of 1711, 1713, and 1716, under the title ' Modern Reports, or Select Cases adjudged in the Courts of King's Bench, Chancery, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, since the Restoration of His Majesty King Charles II to the Fourth of Queen Anne/ London, 1757, fol. He also edited Sir Henry Finch's ' Law, or a Discourse thereof in Four Books/ Lon- don, 1759, 8vo. His most important work, however, was the abridgment of the ' Statute- Book/ entitled ' The Statutes at Large, from Magna Charta to the end of the Eleventh Parliament of Great Britain/ Cambridge, 1762-9, 24 vols. 8vo; continued with his name on the title-page to 1807, and there- after without his name until 1809. The date of his death is uncertain. [G-ray's Inn Reg.; Bridgman's Legal Biblio- graphy; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ; Wallace's Reporters.] J. M. R. PICKERING, ELLEN (d. 1843), no- velist, lived in early life at Bath. Her family owned property in the West Indies, but losses compelled their retirement for some years VOL. XLV. to Hampshire, and Ellen commenced novel- writing a bout 1825 with a view to a livelihood. She wrote rapidly, acquired some popularity, and earned, it is said, 100/. a year. The most successful of her books was ' Nan Darrell/ published in 1839. The heroine is a crazy gipsy, said to be drawn from life. Other edi- tions appeared in 1846, 1853, 1862, and 1865. Miss Pickering died at Bath, on 25 Nov. 1843, of scarlet fever (Anrntal Register. 1843, p 315 • Gent. Mag. 1844, ii. 216). She did not live' to finish her last novel, ' The Grandfather ; ' it was completed by Elizabeth Youatt, and published in 1844. In the year of her death Miss Pickering published ' Charades for Act- ing' and ' Proverbs for Acting.' Her other novels are: 1. 'The Marriage of the Favourite/ 1826. 2. ' The Heiress/ 1833. 3. ' Agnes Serle/ 1835. 4. ' The Mer- chant's Daughter/ 1836. 5. 'The Squire' 1837, 1860. 6. ' The Fright/ 1839. 7. ' The Prince (Rupert) and Pedlar, or the Siege of Bristol/ 1839. 8. 'The Quiet Husband/ 1840. 9. ' Who shall be Heir ? ' 1840. 10. ' The Secret Foe: an historical Novel/ 1841. 11. 'The Expectant/ 1842. 12. ' Sir Michael Paulet/ 1842. 13. 'Friend or Foe/ 1843. 14. 'The Grumbler/ 1843. 15. ' Kate Walsingham/ 1848, all in 3 vols. Most of her novels were published separately in the United States. [Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ii. 1589; Kale's Woman's Record, p. 884 ; private infor- mation.] E. L. PICKERING, GEORGE (d, 1857), artist, born in Yorkshire, succeeded to the practice of George Cuitt the younger [q. v.] as a drawing-master in Chester. He also painted many pictures in water-colour, exhi- biting at the Liverpool Academy, of which he was a non-resident member in 1827. The plates by Edward Francis Finden [q. v.] which illustrate both the first (1829) and second (1831) series of Roby's ' Traditions of Lancashire ' are after drawings by Picker- ing, which are remarkable alike for artistic finish and suitability for the purpose of re- production by the engraver. They are now in the possession of Mrs. Treat-rail, formerly Mrs. Roby. He also drew many of the fine landscapes that are engraA^ed in Ormerod's ' History of Cheshire ' and in Baines's * His- tory of the County Palatine of Lancaster.' In 1836 he had a studio at 53 Bold Street, Liverpool. Some years later he resided at Grange Mount, Birkenhead, where he con- tinued to practise as an artist and teacher of drawing. He died there in March 1857. [Liverpool Academy Catalogues; information from Mr. Charles Brown of Chester and others, communicated by Mr. C. "W. Sutton.] A. N. R Pickering 242 Pickering PICKERING, SIR GILBERT (1613- 1668), parliamentarian, born in 1613, was the son of Sir John Pickering, knt., of Titch- marsh, Northamptonshire, by Susannah, daughter of Sir Erasmus Dryden (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, i. 614; BRIDGES, Northamp- tonshire, ii. 383 ; BURKE, Extinct Baronetage, p. 634). Pickering was admitted to Gray's Inn on 6 Nov. 1629, and created a baronet of Nova Scotia at some uncertain date (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register, p. 189 ; WOTTON, Baro- netage, iv. 346). In the Short parliament of 1 640, and throughout the Long parliament, he represented the county of Northampton. At the beginning of the war Pickering adopted the parliamentary cause, and, as deputy-lieutenant and one of the parliamen- tary committee, was active in raising troops and money for the parliament in his county (Lords' Journals, v. 583). Then and subse- quently he was very zealous in carrying out the ecclesiastical policy of the parliament, and is described by a Northamptonshire clergy- man as ' first a presbyter ian, then an inde- pendent, then a Brownist, and afterwards an anabaptist, he was a most furious, fiery, implacable man ; was the principal agent in casting out most of the learned clergy ' (WALKER, Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 91). In the revolution of 1648 he sided with the army, and was appointed one of the king's judges, but attended two sittings of the court only, and did not sign the death-war- rant (NA.LSON, Trial of Charles 1, 1682, pp. 50, 52). Nevertheless, he was successively appointed a member of each of the five councils of state of the Commonwealth, of the smaller council installed by the army on 29 May 1653, and of that nominated in ac- cordance with the instrument of government in December 1653. He sat for Northamp- tonshire in the ' Little parliament ' of 1653, and in the two parliaments called by Crom- well as protector. To the parliament of 1656 his election is said to have been secured only by the illegal pressure which Major- general Butler put upon the voters (BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, ii. 383). In the house he was not a frequent speaker ; but the speech which he made on the case of James Naylor shows a more tolerant spirit than most of the utterances during that debate (BURTON, Parliamentary Diary, i. 64). On 12 July 1655 Pickering was appointed one of the committee for the advancement of trade (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655, p. 240). In December 1657 he was summoned to Crom- well's House of Lords, and about the same time was appointed lord chamberlain to the Protector, being, according to a republican pamphleteer, ' so finical, spruce, and like an old courtier ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 152 ; A Second Narrative of the Late Par- liament, &c. ; Harleian Miscellany, iii. 477). While in this capacity he employed his cousin, John Dryden, as secretary, and the poet was subsequently taunted by Shad well with his occupation : The next step of advancement you began Was being clerk to Noll's lord chamberlain, A sequestrator and committee man. (The Medal of John Bayes, 1682, p. 8 ; SCOTT, Life of Dryden, 1808, p. 34). Pickering signed the proclamation of the council of state declaring Richard Cromwell his father's successor, and continued to act both as coun- cillor and lord chamberlain under his go- vernment. Though qualified to sit in the restored Long parliament, he took little part in its proceedings, and obtained leave of ab- sence in August 1659 (Tanner MS. Li. 151, Bodleian Library). When the army quar- relled with the parliament, he once more became active, and was appointed by the offi- cers in October 1659 one of the committee of safety, and in December following one of the conservators of liberty (LtrDLOW, Memoirs, ed. Firth, ii. 131, 173). With the re-esta- blishment of the parliament in December 1659, Pickering's public career ended ; and he owed his escape at the Restoration to the influence of his brother-in-law, Edward Mon- tagu, earl of Sandwich [q. v.] Pickering's name was inserted in the list of persons ex- cepted by the commons from the Act of In- demnity for penalties not reaching to life, and to be inflicted by a subsequent act for the purpose. But, thanks to Montagu's in- tervention, he obtained a pardon, was not exempted from the Act of Indemnity, and was simply punished by perpetual incapaci- tation from office( Commons' Journals,vm. 60, 117-19; Lords' Journals, xi. 118; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 155). His death is recorded by Pepys under the date of 21 Oct. -1668. Pickering married twice : first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Sidney Montagu ; secondly, a daughter of John Pepys of Cambridge- shire (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, i. 614). He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his son, John Pickering ; the title became extinct in 1749. A daughter Elizabeth married John Creed of Oundle, by whom she had a son, Major Richard Creed, killed at the battle of Blenheim, and commemorated by a monu- ment in Westminster Abbey (DART, West- monasterium, ii. 90). JOHN PICKERING (d. 1645), the second son of Sir John Pickering, also adopted the parlia- mentary cause. He was admitted to Gray's Inn on 10 Oct. 1634 (FOSTER, Register' of Pickering 243 Pickering Gray's Inn, p. 206). In 1641 he was engaged in carrying messages from the parliament to its committee in Scotland (Commons' Jour- nals, ii. 315, 330). He commanded a regi- ment in the Earl of Manchester's army, fought at the battle of Marston Moor, and was one of Cromwell's witnesses against Manchester (MAKKHAM, Life of Lord Fairfax, p. 157 ; loyalty of the commons, was, on this occa- sion, for the first time recorded in the rolls (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 34 b). Pickering sat for Westmoreland in the parliaments of 24 April 1379 and 6 Oct. 1382, but is not described as speaker in the rolls. In the rolls for the parliament of 23 Feb. 1383 he 7; is referred to as ' Monsr. Jacobus de Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644-5, p. 151). On the formation of the new model army, Colonel Ayloffe's regiment was incorporated with Pickering's, and the command given to the latter (Commons' Journals, iv. 90, 123). He took part in the battle of Naseby, the siege of Bristol, and the captures of Laycock House, Wiltshire, and Winchester (SPEIGGE, AngliaRediyiva, 1854, pp. 116,127,135,140). Pickering died in November 1645 at St. Mary Ottery, Devonshire ; and Sprigge, who terms him ' a little man, but of a great courage,' inserts a short poem celebrating his virtues (p. 168). A prose character of him is con- tained in John Cooke's l Vindication of the Law ' (4to, 1646, p. 81). Pickering was a zealous puritan, and in 1645 caused a mutiny in his regiment by insisting on giving them a sermon (GARDINER, Great Civil War, ii, 192). Edward Pickering, the third son of Sir John, is frequently mentioned by Pepys (Diary, ed. Wheatley, i. 104). [Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 379; and his Lives of the English Regicides, 1798, ii. 127.] C. H. F. PICKERING, SIR JAMES (Jl, 1383), speaker of the House of Commons, was son of Sir John Pickering of Killington, West- moreland, by Eleanor, daughter of Sir Richard Harington of Harington, Cumberland, and grandson of Sir James Pickering of Killing- ton. The family had been established at Killington since 1260. It was probably the future speaker who was one of the knights of the shire for Westmoreland in the par- liament which met on 13 Oct. 1362, and was again returned in the parliament of 20 Jan. 1365. On 20 Dec. 1368 he was a commis- sioner of array in Westmoreland, to choose twenty archers to serve under Sir William de Windsor in Ireland. Afterwards he ac- companied Windsor to Ireland, and was em- ployed as a justiciar ; in this capacity he was charged, in 1373, with being guilty of op- pression, and of having given Windsor bad advice (Fcedera, iii. 854, 977-80, Record edit.) On 13 Oct. 1377 he was again one of the knights of the shire for Westmoreland, and in the parliament which met at Glouces- ter on 20 Oct. 1378 he occurs as speaker. The protestation which, as speaker, he made for freedom of speech, and declaring the Pikeryng Chivaler qu'avoit les paroles pur la comune ' (ib. iii. 145 b], and his speech is again recorded. In this parliament, as in those of November 1384, September 1388, November 1390, and September 1397, he was one of the knights of the shire for the county of York. Pickering was an executor for William de Windsor in September 1384 (DuCKETT, Duchetiana, p. 286). Pickering married, first, Mary, daughter of Sir Robert Lowther, by whom he had a son James ; and, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Sir John Norwood, by whom he had a son Edward, who was a controller of the royal, household. Through his elder son he was possibly ancestor of the Pickerings of Titch- marsh, Northamptonshire. [Manning's Lives of the Speakers, pp. 5-7 ; Nicolson and Burn's History of Westmoreland and Cumberland, i. 262-3 ; Eeturn of Members of Parliament ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. PICKERING, JOHN (d. 1537), leader in the pilgrimage of grace, was a Dominican, who proceeded B.D. at Cambridge in 1525. At that date he was prior of the Dominican house at Cambridge, but he was subsequently appointed prior of the Dominicans at York or Bridlington. He took part in organising the rebellion known as the pilgrimage of grace in 1536, and, after the failure of Sir Francis Bigod's insurrection, Henry VIII wrote that Dr. Pickering should be sent up to him. He had composed a song beginning ' 0 faithful people of the Boreal Region,' which seems, in spite of its first line, to have been very popular. It is often mentioned in the depositions. He was condemned and hanged at Tyburn on 25 May 1537. Another contemporary Dr. Pickering was a priest and parson ofLythe, Yorkshire, whose father lived atSkelton; he also was suspected of complicity in the northern rebellion, and was sent to London, and confined in the Mar- shalsea in 1537. He probably gave informa- tion as to others, as he was pardoned 21 June 1 537 . A third John Pickering was a bachelor of decrees at Oxford, and became prebendary of Newington, 6 Jan. 1504-5. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. p. 62; Letters and Papers Hen. VIII, i. 1549, &c., xn. i. 479, 698, 786, 1019, 1021, 1199, ii. 12, 191 ; Froude's Hist, of Engl. vol. ix. ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 418; Wood's Athena Oxon. ii. 715.] "W. A. J. A. R2 Pickering 244 Pickering PICKERING, THOMAS (d. 1475), genea- logist, was presumably a native of Pickering in Yorkshire. In 1458 he was precentor of St. Hilda's monastery, Whitby, and on 16 March 1462 he was chosen abbot. His successor was elected on 17 Oct. 1475 (BURTON, Man. Ebor. p. 80, citing the 'Register' of W. Booth, p. 72 ; but TANNER, Bibliotheca, says he occurs as abbot in 1481 , and cites Dods- worthMS. 131, f. 74). Pickering compiled accounts of the family of the Tysons, lords of Bridlington, and the family of Ralph Eure. The latter was writ- ten in 1458 by Pickering at Eure's request. A copy of portions of these works was made by Francis Thynne, and this now forms part of the Cotton MS. Cleop. c. iii. f. 318. The same portion of the genealogies is found in a manuscript belonging to the Gurney family (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. ix.) In both manuscripts Pickering's genealogies are bound up with a list of the bishops of Hereford 1066-1458 ; but Tanner's theory that this is also Picker- ing's work is not established. A third copy of Pickering's genealogies is in Harleian MS. 3648, f. 5. [Tanner's Bibliotheca; Monasticon AngHca- num, i. 408.] M. B. PICKERING, SIR WILLIAM (1516- 1575), courtier and diplomatist, born in 1516, was the son of Sir William Pickering (d. 1542), by his wife, Eleanor, daughter of William Fairfax. The father was knight-marshal to Henry VIII, from whom he received various grants, including a lease of lands belonging to the monastery of Valle Crucis in Wales. The son was educated at Cambridge, but does not seem to have graduated, though he is mentioned as one of the eminent scholars who adopted Cheke's new method of pro- nouncing Greek. In 1538 he was suggested as one of those ' most mete to be daily waiters on ' Henry VIII, and ' allowed in his house.' On 1 April 1543, with Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v.], he was brought before the council charged with eating flesh in Lent and walking about the streets of London at night ' breaking the windows of the houses with stones shot from cross-bows.' After some denials he confessed to these charges, and was imprisoned in the Tower ; he was released on 3 May on entering into recog- nisances for 2001. He is also stated to have served Henry VIII in the wars, probably at Calais with Anthony Pickering, who was possibly a relative (Chr on. of Calais, passim). At the accession of Edward VI he was dubbed a knight of the carpet, and on 20 Oct. following was elected M.P. for Warwick. In February 1550-1 he was sent on a special embassy to the king of France, to ascertain the possibility of making an alliance between the two kingdoms. He arrived at Blois on 26 Feb., and had an interview with the king at Vendome on 3 March. Three weeks later he returned to England on the plea of urgent private affairs, in spite of the remonstrances of Sir John Mason [q. v.], who was anxious to be relieved of the cares of ambassador. He promised to be back within a fortnight or three weeks, but was retained by the- council to deal with the Scottish negotiations and other matters. He was appointed resi- dent ambassador in France in April, but it was not until 30 June that Pickering was finally despatched and Mason recalled. As ambassador, Pickering acquitted him- self with credit ; he gained the favour of the French king, and his correspondence gives a valuable account of continental politics. But he was soon weary of the work ; his allow- ance was seven crowns a day, but he had to spend fourteen : he was required to accom- pany the king on his campaigns ; and his treatment in the camp was injurious to his dignity. His health suffered so that he was ' more than half wasted.' Moreover, he could extract nothing from the king but ' words, words, words;' and the specific objects of his embassy, like the marriage project between the French princess Elizabeth and Edward VI, came to nothing. In May 1552 he begged to be recalled, and repeated the request with- out success in October and February 1553. At length Wotton and Sir Thomas Chaloner [q. v.] were appointed to assist him, and a month after Mary's accession he was sum- moned home. Despite his complaints, Pickering was evidently displeased by his recall, which may have been due to suspicions of his loyalty. He now joined the opponents of the Spanish marriage, and was apparently implicated in the plot to marry Edward Courtenay, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], to Elizabeth. In March 1554 he joined Sir Peter Carew [q. v.] and others who were collecting ships with hostile intent at Caen. The French king, in answer to Wotton's de- mands, promised that he should be arrested, a promise that was not fulfilled. On 7 April he was indicted for treason with Sir Nicholas Throckmorton [q. v.] and others. On the 1 7th Wotton wrote asking what measures were to be taken, as Pickering was then in Paris and was acquainted with the cipher Wotton used in his correspondence. But, alarmed by the proceedings against him, or won over by Wotton, Pickering now began to inform against his fellow-conspirators. The latter Pickering 245 Pickering suspected his action, and, when he left Paris, secretly on 25 April for Lyons, plotted to assassinate him. He got safely out of France, however, and travelled for a year in Italy and Germany. Meanwhile Mason, Petre, and Wotton'made intercession for him in Eng- land, and in March 1555 he was permitted to return, and no further proceedings were taken against him. It was not till 1558 that he was again •employed. In March of that year he was directed to repair to Philip at Brussels and then to negotiate in Germany for three thou- sand men for the queen's service in defence of Calais. In October he was at Dunkirk, ' sick with the burning ague.' He did not return till after Elizabeth's accession, in May 1559. From that time he lived quietly at Pickering House, in the parish of St. Andrew Under- shaft, London ; but, being l a brave, wise, comely English gentleman,' was seriously thought of as a suitor for Elizabeth's hand. In 1559 l the Earl of Arundel . . . was said to have sold his lands and was ready to flee out of the realm with the money, because he could not abide in England if the queen should marry Mr. Pickering, for they were enemies ' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1559- 1560, p. 2). In 1569 he was appointed one of the lieutenants of London 'to put the kingdom in readiness to resist the rebels in the north,' and in 1570 he was on the special commission which tried John Felton [q. v.] for treason. He died unmarried on 4 Jan. 1574-5, and was buried on the north side of the chancel of Great St. Helen's Church, London, where a handsome tomb, with recumbent effigy, was raised to his memory ; his father's body was disinterred and buried with him. By his will, dated 31 Dec. 1574, he bequeathed to Cecil his papers, antiquities, globes, com- passes, and horse called ' Bawle Price.' He requested that his library should not be dis- persed, but go to whoever married his ille- gitimate daughter Hester. She subsequently married Sir Edward Wotton, son of the am- bassador. [Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. passim ; Letters iind Papers of Henry VIII ; Hist. MSS. Comra. Hatfield MSS. i. 85, 105, 118, 121, 257, 443; Harleian, Lansdowne, and Addit. MSS. in Brit. Mus. passim ; Sadler's State Papers, ii. 140 ; Proc. Privy Council passim ; Rymer's Fcedera, xv. •274, 326 ; Official Return Memb. of Parl. ; Lit. Remains of Edw. VI (Roxburghe Club) passim; Zurich Letters, i. 24, 34 ; Strype's Works, Index ; Lloyd's State Worthies, edit. 1766, i. 415-16; Archseologia, xxv. 382 ; Archseol. Cambrensis, iv. 22-6 ; Athene Cantabr. i. 325-6, 562 ; Bur- net's Hist, of Reformation ; Burgon's Life and Times of Grresham, i. 147, 157, 158, 165, ii. 383, 457, 459, 460 ; Aikin's Court of Elizabeth, ii. 298 ; Tytler's England under Edward VI and Mary, i. 406, ii. 86, 176; Wheatley's London, Past and Present, ii. 204 ; Froude's Hist, of Eng- land ; Hinds's Age of Elizabeth, pp. 74, 77-8, 82.] A. F. P. PICKERING, WILLIAM (1796-1854), publisher, was in 1810 apprenticed to John and Arthur Arch, quaker publishers and book- sellers of Cornhill. In 1820 he set up for himself in a small shop at 31 Lincoln's Inn Fields, and made the acquaintance of Basil Montagu and of Thomas Rodd, who encou- raged in him a natural aptitude for the study of literature. His original intention was to devote himself to the sale of rare manu- scripts and old books. But publishing had greater attractions for him, and he made a first venture as a publisher by issuing be- tween 1821 and 1831 reprints of classical authors in a series of miniature volumes in 48mo or 32mo. The series was known as the ' Diamond Classics.' The twenty-four volumes included the works of Shakespeare (9 vols.), Horace, Virgil, Terence, Catullus, Cicero ( PP- 33~45- ^n tne latter «* dating of several of Pierce's extant works is hypo- 4-t,~«.;™1 . «-Vio«- f^f tVi^ Vmct- nf rirnmwell in Pierce 258 Pierce about 1640 to 1666. The elder Pierce was for some time employed by Vandyck as an assistant, but his chief works were altar- pieces, ceilings, &c., in London churches, all of which have unfortunately perished either in the great fire or in'subsequent conflagra- tions. The same fate attended the examples of his art at Belvoir Castle in Lincolnshire. He is said to have etched a series of designs for ornamental friezes, published in 1640, and to have died at Stamford in Lincoln- shire about 1670. A portrait of the elder Pierce, painted by Isaac Fuller [q. v.], was in the collection of Colonel Seymor and afterwards in that of Horace Walpole at Strawberry Hill. Another of his sons, John Pierce, also became a painter. Edward Pierce the younger was a pupil of Edward Bird [q. v.], the sculptor, and was for a considerable time employed as an assistant to Sir Christopher Wren. He rebuilt the church of St. Clement Danes in the Strand in 1680 from Wren's designs ; the original contract is in the British Museum (Addit. Chart. 1605 ; in this his name is written ' Pearce '). He also executed the four dragons at the angles of the pedestal to the monu- ment on Fish Street Hill, the statues of Sir Thomas Gresham and Edward III for the Royal Exchange, a large marble vase for Hampton Court Palace, and the busts of Sir Isaac Newton and Sir Christopher Wren for the Sheldonian Theatre, Oxford. Pierce exe- cuted a marble bust of Oliver Cromwell, now in the possession of E. J. Stanley, esq., at Quantock Lodge, Somerset ; the terra-cotta model of this bust is in the National Portrait Gallery. His largest though not his best work in sculpture was the monument to Sir William Maynard in Little Easton church, Essex. Pierce died in Surrey Street, Strand, in 1698, and was buried in the Savoy. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor- num ; De Piles's Lives of the Painters ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. PIERCE, ROBERT, M.D. (1622-1710), physician, whose name is also spelt Peirce, son of a clergyman in Somerset, was born in that county in 1622. After attendance at a preparatory school at Bath, he was sent to Winchester, and thence to Lincoln College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 26 Oct. 1638. He graduated B.A. on 15 June 1642, M.A. and M.B. on 21 Oct. 1650, and M.D. on 12 Sept. 1661. His boyhood and youth were sickly, for at ten he had general dropsy, at twelve smallpox, at fourteen ter- tian ague, and at twenty-one measles with profuse bleeding from the nose. After a short residence in Bristol he settled in practice in a marshy part of Somerset, where in 1 652 he had a severe fever, then epidemic, followed by a quartan ague, which weakened him so much that he decided to leave the district. His fel- low-collegian, Dr. Christopher Bennet [q. v.], advised him to try London ; but, though there were then three physicians in full practice at Bath, he decided to settle there in 1653, and soon had what was then called ' a riding practice/ or frequent calls to consultations at from ten to thirty miles from Bath. On 15 April 1660 he was elected to the office of physician to poor strangers. As the older physicians died off he gradually became a regular Bath physician, often, as was then the custom, taking patients of distinction to reside in his house. Richard Talbot, earl of Tyrconnel, stayed with him for five weeks from April 1686, and was given Quercetanus's tartar pills for several nights, followed by two quarts of the King's Bath water in the morning for several days, as severe measures were needed to fit him within two or three months to take up his Irish government. The Duke of Hamilton, the Duchess of Or- monde, the Marchioness of Antrim, Lord Stafford, and General Talmash or Tollemache, afterwards mortally wounded at Brest, were among his patients, and he cured Captain Harrison, son-in-law of Bishop Jeremy Tay- lor, of lead palsy. Sir Charles Scarborough, Sir William Wetherby, Sir John Mickle- thwaite [q. v.], Dr. Phineas Fowke [q. v.], Dr. Gideon Harvey [q. v.], Dr. Richard Lower [q. v.], Dr. Short, and many other famous physicians sent patients to him. In 1689 he visited London, and, having been nominated in James II's new charter to the College of Physicians, was admitted a fellow on 19 March 1689. He had earned this honour by many original observations. He is probably the first English writer who noted the now well- known occurrence of acute rheumatism as a sequel to scarlet fever ( History oftheBath,^. 12) ; and his account of Major Arnot's case (p. 45), in which muscular feebleness of the arm followed the constant carrying of a heavy falcon on one fist, is the first suggestion of the morbid conditions now described as ' trade palsies.' The lyrnpho-sarcoma of the peri- cardium, which he discovered post mortem in the case of Sir Robert Craven, is the first described in any English medical book. These three original observations entitle him to a high place among English physicians, and his book contains many others of great interest. In 1697 he published 'Bath Memoirs, or Observations in three-and-forty years' prac- tice at the Bath,' of which a second edi- tion appeared in 1713 as 'The History Pierce 259 Pierce and Memoirs of the Bath.' He died in June 1710. Pierce married a daughter of David Pryme of Wookey, Somerset, and had one daughter, who had an only son, born in 1679. [Works; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] N. M. PIERCE, SAMUEL EYLES (1746- 1829), Calvinist divine, born at Up-Ottery vicarage, near Honiton, Devonshire, on 23 June 1746, was son of Adam Pierce, a cabinet- maker of Honiton, and Susannah, daugh- ter of Joseph Chilcott, vicar of Up-Ottery. His mother destined him for the ministry of the church of England. Of retiring dis- position as a boy, he was first * brought under divine influence ' by reading a book by Dr. Anthony Horneck, and he was impressed by the views of Toplady, whom he heard preach at Broad Hemsbury. Between February 1772 and August 1775 he spent much time in London, and attended the sermons of Romaine, with whose opinions he was in thorough sympathy. During the same period he applied for guidance to John Wesley, who ' immediately sent one to see and inquire into my case and circumstances ; ' but Pierce was not ' of Wesley's opinion' in theological matters. During 1775 he was admitted to Lady Huntingdon's College at Trevecca. Lady Huntingdon thought highly of his abilities and fervour, and soon offered him a four years' engagement as a preacher of her connexion. In January 1776 he began his ministry at the Hay, Brecknock, and after- wards visited Lincolnshire, Sussex, and Cornwall. He was 'all for preaching a finished salvation.' In 1780, when his four years' engagement with Lady Huntingdon expired, she commissioned Pierce to preach at Maidstone. He remained there nearly a year, after which his connection with Lady Huntingdon ceased. In August 1783 he was called to the pas- torate of an independent church at Truro. About 1789 disputes arose, and Pierce was charged with antinomianism and ' preaching above the capacities of the people.' His wife kept a school in the town, but, taking the part of his enemies, drove him from the house. He retired to the residence of a friend at Boskenna in Cornwall, where he educated the sons of his host, and occasionally preached in the neighbourhood. Towards the close of 1706 he was in London, where he published ' Discourses designed as pre- paratory to the administration of the Lord's Supper '(2nd edit. 1827), and thereby gained some reputation. In 1802 he was appointed to a Tuesday-evening lectureship at the ' Good Samaritan's,' Shoe Lane. He gradually became a popular London preacher among confirmed Calvinists. In September 1809 his hearers at Eagle and Child Alley (leading from Fleet Market into Shoe Lane) formed themselves into a church, and ap- pointed him minister. The chapel was after- wards known as Printer's Court Chapel, and was pulled down in 1825. From 1804 Pierce also preached on Sundays at Bailey's Chapel, Brixton. He still spent about half the year on preaching tours in the west of England, and for some time again held a pastorate at Truro. In his absence from London his sermons were read out by one of his congre- gants, his regular hearers being unable to 1 endure any other preacher ' (WILSON). Pierce died on 10 May 1829 in Acre Lane, Clapham. He was twice married. His first wife, a woman older than himself, died at Truro in 1807 ; the second, Elizabeth Tur- quand, daughter of a sugar-baker, and his junior by twenty-seven years, he married on 5 Nov. 1819. Pierce's chief works were: 1. 'An Essay towards an Unfolding of the Glory of Christ,' in several sermons, with preface by Rev. R. Hawker, D.D., 2 vols. 1803-11. 2. 'A Treatise upon- Growth in Grace/ 1st edit. 1804, with preface by Rev. J. Nicholson ; 2nd edit. 1809. 3. 'A Brief Scriptural Testimony of the Divinity . . . Personality, Work, &c., of the Holy Spirit . . . with recom- mendatory preface by J. Nicholson,' 1805 ; 2nd edit. 1810. 4. 'Letters on Scriptural Subjects,' 1817; 4th edit. 1862, 2 vols. 5. ' Miscellaneous Expositions, Paraphrases, Sermons, and Letters,' 1818. 6. 'Paul's Apostolic Curse,' 1820. 7. 'Death and Dying,' 1822; 4th edit. 1856. 8. 'A true Outline and Sketch of the Life of Samuel Eyles Pierce, Minister of the Ever- lasting Gospel. Written by himself in the year 1822 in six sections. Printed in 1824 . . . with an appendix . . . together with a Funeral Sermon written by himself, and a Catalogue of all his Writings, whether published or in manuscript ; ' privately printed. 9. ' Ex- position of the Epistle General of St. John ' (posthumous), 1835, 2 vols. A portrait of the author was issued by the printers of the autobiography. [Pierce's Autobiography, 1824; Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 475; Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting Churches, iii. 416-17; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, pp. 496-7, 1314; Alii bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1592; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Hawker's Some Particulars relating to the Ministry and Disciples of Rev. S. E. Pierce of London\l 822), in Plymouth Institution Library.] G. LE G. N. s 2 Pierce 260 Pierce PIERCE or PEIRSE, THOMAS (1622- 1691), controversialist, son of John Pierce or Peirse, a woollen-draper and mayor of Devizes, Wiltshire, was born in 1622. He was appointed chorister of Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, in 1633, and was trained in 1 grammar-learning ' in the free-school ad- joining the college by the Rev. William White, for whom in 1662 he obtained pre- ferment (WooD, Athence Oxon. iii. 1167). On 7 Dec. 1638 he matriculated from the college, his father being then described as * plebeius,' and in 1639 he became a demy. He graduated B.A. on 4 Dec. 1641, and M. A. on 21 June 1644, when lie was ' es- teemed a good poet and well skill'd in the theory and practice of music' (ib.) This musical reputation was maintained in after years ; Evelyn mentions, on making his ac- quaintance in 1656, that he was ' an excel- lent musician' (Diary, 1827 edit. ii. 117). In 1643 he was elected a fellow of his col- lege, and was expelled on 15 May 1648 by the parliamentary visitors, a proceeding which gave zest to his satire upon them, entitled 1 A Third and Fourth Part of Pegasus, taught by Bankes his Ghost to dance in the Dorick Moode, 1 July 1648 ;' it was signed Basilius Philomusus. Like most of the royalist di- vines, he must have endured much poverty for some years ; but he was fortunate enough to enter the household of Dorothy, countess of Sunderland, as tutor to her only son, Ro- bert Spencer, afterwards secretary of state to James II. He spent some years in tra- velling with the youth through France and Italy, and in 1656 he was presented by the countess to the rectory of Brington, North- amptonshire, which he held until 1676. There he was much admired, says Wood, for his ' smooth and edifying way of preaching,' but everywhere else his words were ' very swords.' In 1659 he was appointed pnelector of theology at his college. Until the end of 1644 Pierce was imbued with Calvinism, but he then changed his views, and attacked his abandoned opinions with the zeal of a neo-convert. For some time he was content to confine his thoughts to manuscript, but in 1655 he expounded his creed, that the sin in him was due to his own and not to God's will, and that the good done by him was received from the special grace and favour of God, in * A correct Copy of some Notes concerning God's De- crees, especially of Reprobation.' The first edition (1655) was signed * T. P.,' the second (1657) and the third (1671) bear his name. Pierce further defined his position in ' The Sinner impleaded in his own Court, wherein are represented the great Discouragements from Sinning which the Sinner receiveth from Sin itselfe,' 1656 (2nd and 3rd edit, with additions, 1670). Controversy raged about these works until 1660, and in further tracts Pierce replied to spirited attacks by William Barlee, rector of Brockhall, North- amptonshire, Edward Bagshawe, Henry Hickman, and especially Richard Baxter, with whom he was long at enmity. In 1658 he reprinted his contributions to the con- troversy, as far as it had then gone, in ' The Christian's Rescue from the Grand Error of the Heathen.' At the Restoration, Pierce was reinstated in his fellowship, proceeding also D.I), on 7 Aug. 1660, and being appointed in the same year chaplain-in-ordinary to Charles II. He became the seventh canon of Canter- bury on 9 July 1660, and prebendary of Langford Major at Lincoln on 25 Sept. 1662, holding both preferments until his death. After a strong opposition from some of the fellows, which was silenced at last by a peremptory letter from court, he was elected president of Magdalen College, Oxford, on 9 Nov. 1661. The result was a long-con- tinued warfare. Wood rightly deemed him more qualified for preaching than for the ad- ministration of a college, and considered him 1 high, proud, and sometimes little better than mad.' His own statement was that he was the ' prince ' of his college. He deprived Thomas Jeanes of his fellowship, ostensibly for a pamphlet justifying the proceedings of the parliament against Charles I, but really for criticising the latinity of his t Concio Synodica ad Clerum ' (WooD, Fasti, ii. 220). Another of his victims was Henry Yerbury, a senior fellow and doctor of physic, whom he first put out of commons and then ex- pelled. His conduct very soon brought about a visitation of the college by the bishop of Winchester, whom he treated with dis- courtesy. Pierce endeavoured to justify his action in f A true Account of the Proceed- ings, and of the Grounds of the Proceedings ' against Yerbury, who promptly vindicated his own conduct in a manuscript defence. Two vindications of Pierce appeared in the guise of lampoons, viz., ' Dr. Pierce his Preaching confuted by his Practice ' (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 341), and l Dr. Pierce his Preaching exemplified in his Prac- tice.' Pierce assisted John Dobson in the first and wrote the second himself, although Dobson, to screen him, owned the author- ship, and was expelled the university for a time. Eventually, after ten years of constant contentions with the fellows, he was induced to read his resignation at evening prayers in the chapel on 4 March 1671-2. He himself Pierce 261 Pierce •wrote to the Rev. Henry More that he had vacated his place ' through the damps ' of Oxford, and through his love of private life, but he had been promised other preferment ; and Humphry Prideaux says that he sold the headship of the college (Letters, Camd. Soc. p. 137). On 16 June 1662 he had been appointed to the lectureship at Carfax. During 1661 and 1662 many famous sermons were preached by him in London, including one delivered on 1 Feb. 1662-3 before the king at Whitehall against the Roman catholic church. This pro- nouncement produced a furious controversy. Within a year it ran through at least eight editions, and it was translated and printed in several foreign languages. Two replies by J. S., usually attributed to John Sergeant,were published in 1663, and it was also answered by S. C., i.e. Serenus Cressy. The Rev. Daniel Whitby, fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, Meric Casaubon in 1665, and John Dobson defended Pierce, who himself retorted in ' A Specimen of Mr. Cressy's Misadven- tures,' which was prefixed to Dr. John Sher- man's ' Infallibility of the Holy Scriptures.' Pepys heard Pierce preach on 8 April 1663, and described him as having 'as much of natural eloquence as most men that ever I heard in my life, mixed with so much learn- ing.' Many years later Evelyn complained of a sermon by him at Whitehall ' against our late schismatics,' that it was l a rational dis- course, but a little oversharp, and not at all proper for the auditory there.' On 4 May 1675 Pierce was admitted and installed as dean of Salisbury. But his past troubles had not taught him the art of living in peace with his neighbours. He quarrelled with his chapter, and its members appealed to the archbishop. He invited a quarrel with his bishop, Seth Ward, by ranging himself with the choir against episcopal mo- nition (JONES, Salisbury Diocese, pp. 246-8). A more serious trouble arose between his diocesan and himself about 1683, when his only surviving son, Robert Pierce, was denied a prebendal stall in the cathedral. The dean much resented this refusal, and in revenge entangled the bishop in controversy, through l black and dismal malice.' He asserted that the dignities connected with the cathedral church of Salisbury were in the gift of the crown, and communicated this view to the ecclesiastical commissioners. By their command he wrote a ' Narrative ' in the king's interest, and the bishop answered j it with a similar ' Narrative.' These circu- lated in manuscript, and the dean followed up his action by printing anonymously and for private circulation in 1683 t A Vindica- tion of the King's Sovereign Right.' This was also printed as an appendix to the ' History and Antiquities of Cathedral of Salisbury and Abbey of Bath,' 1723. Through this controversy the hapless Bishop Ward was forced to visit London several times ' in un- seasonable time and weather,' and the exer- tion hastened his death (WooD, Athence, iv. 250-1; DISRAELI, Quarrels of Authors, 1814 edit., iii. 307-9; see also Report of the Ca- thedral Commission, 1854, pp. 412-14; and Tanner MSS. Bodleian Library). The dean had purchased an estate in the parish of North Tidworth, a few miles north of A mesbury in Wiltshire. He died there on 28 March 1691, and was buried in the church- yard of Tidworth. At his funeral there was given to every mourner a copy of his book entitled ' Death considered as a Door to a Life of Glory [anon.] Printed for the Author's private use,' n.d. [1690 ?] There was erected over his grave ' a fabric or roof, supported by four pillars of freestone, repre- senting a little banquetting house,' with a plain stone, and simple inscription under it. A more elaborate inscription, made by him- self a little before his death, was engraved on a brass plate fastened to the roof of the church, and is now on the north wall inside the building. A fragment of the external monument still remains, but the canopy has disappeared, the stones having been used for some repair of the church (STBATFOED, Wiltshire Worthies, pp. 126-7). Pierce's wife Susanna died in June 1696, and was also buried in the churchyard of North Tid- worth. An infant son, Paul, died in Febru- ary 1657, and was buried in the chancel of Brington church, where an epitaph com- memorated his memory. The son, Robert, became rector of North Tidworth in 1680, and through the favour of Anne, then princess of Denmark, was appointed prebendary of Chardstock in Salisbury Cathedral in 1689. He retained both these preferments until his death in 1707. Pierce was an executor to Bishop Warner of Rochester, who left him a legacy of 200/., and the Latin verses on the bishop's tomb at Rochester were probably by him. He him- self gave books and money to the library of Magdalen College, and 70/. for rebuilding St. Paul's Cathedral. He encouraged by his patronage William Walker the grammarian, Dr. Thomas Smith, and John Rogers the musician. The learning and controversial abilities of Pierce are undoubted, and he was a stout champion of the doctrines of his church ; but his fierce temper provoked the rancour of his opponents, arid his works did more harm Pierce 262 Pierrepont than good. A portrait of him by Mrs. Beale, circa 1672, was at Melbury, Dorset, the seat of the Earl of Ilchester. Among Pierce's other works were : 1. ' The Signal Diagnostic, whereby to judge of our Affections and present and future Estate/ 1670. 2. « A Decade of Caveats to the People of England,' 1679 ; against popery and dis- sent, and mostly preached in Salisbury Cathe- dral. 3. The first of ' Two Letters contain- ing a further Justification of the Church of England against Dissenters,' 1682. 4. ' Paci- ficatorium Orthodoxse Theologize Corpuscu- lum,' 1683 and 1685, a treatise for young men entering into holy orders. 5. ' The Law and Equity of the Gospel, or the Good- ness of our Lord as a Legislator/ 1686. 6. 'Articles to be enquired of within the peculiar Jurisdiction of Thomas Pierce, Dean of Sarum, in his Triennial Visitation, 168 ' (sic). 7. ' A Prophylactick from Disloyalty in these Perilous Times, in a letter to Her- bert, bishop of Hereford/ 1688 ; in support of the declaration of James II, and signed 'Theophilus Basileus.' 8. 'An effectual Prescription against the Anguish of all Diseases/ 1691 ; apparently posthumous. As a popular preacher Pierce was the author of many printed sermons. With the exception of three — (a) ' The Badge and Cog- nisance of God's Disciples, preached at St. Paul's before the Gentlemen of Wilts/ 1657 ; 0) 'The Grand Characteristic/ 1658; (c)'A seasonable Caveat against Credulity, before the King at Whitehall/ 1679— the whole of them were included in ( A Collection ' issued in 1671. Pierce corrected, amended, and completed for the press the * Annales Mundi/ 1655, and compiled the l Variantes Lectiones ex An- notatis Hug. Grotii, cum ejusdem de iis judicio/ which forms the fifteenth article in the last volume of Walton's ' Polyglot Bible/ He contributed verses to the Oxford collections, * Horti Carolini rosa altera/ 1640 ; 'On Queen Henrietta Maria's Return from Holland/ 1643; and on the death of that queen, 1669. He was also the author of the anonymous poem ' Caroli rov fiajcapirou IlaXtyyei/eo-ia, 1649,' which was included in the same year in ' Monumentum Regale, a Tombe for Charles I/ pp. 20-30. This poem was also appended to Pierce's Latin transla- tion (1674 and 1675) of ' Reasons of Charles I against the pretended Jurisdiction of the High Court of Justice, 22 Jan. 1648,' along with Latin epitaphs on Charles I, Henry Hammond, Jeffry Palmer, and several friends ; and some hymns, which are said to have been set to music by Nicholas Lanier [q. v.] and others. Wood asserts that the music of the ' Divine Anthems ' of William Child was set to the poetry of Pierce. Ar- thur Phillips [q. v.] is also said to have com- posed music for his poems. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 407, iv. 299-307, 598 ; Wood's Fasti, ii. 266, 297, 307 ; Jones's Fasti Eccles. Salisb. pp. 323, 371; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 55, ii. 167, 618, 663, iii. 563; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Re- gister, passim ; Halkett and L , ing's Pseudon. Lit. iii. 2033, iv. 2696 ; Fell's Life of Hammond, 1684, pp. xxxv-vi ; Hammond's Works (Libr. Anglo-Cath. Theology), vol. i. pp. cxix, cxxi-iii; Wood's Life and Times (Oxford Hist. Soc.), i. 420, 460, 473, 487-9; Todd's Walton, i. 276-82; Oxford Visitation, ed. Burrows (Camden Soc.), pp. 28-9, 89, 114, 137; Cart-wright's Saccha- rissa, pp. 125, 172 ; Walton's Life of Sanderson, 1678, pp. 1-3 ; Letters of Henry More, 1694, pp. 37-46, 54; Evelyn's Diary, 1827, iv. 116-18, 121-4.] W. P. C. PIERCE, WILLIAM (1580-1670), bishop of Peterborough. [See PIEKS.] PIERREPONT, EVELYN, first DUKE OF KINGSTON (1665 P-1726), was third son of Robert Pierrepont of Thoresby, Nottingham- shire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Evelyn, knt., of West Dean,Wiltshire [see under PIEEEEPONT, WIL- LIAM]. Evelyn was returned to the Con- vention parliament in January 1689 for East Retford. At the general election in March 1690 he was again returned for Retford ; but on 17 Sept. 1690 he succeeded his brother William as fifth Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull, and took his seat in the House of Lords on 6 Nov. following (Journals of the House of Lords, xiv. 541). He was appointed one of the commissioners for the union with Scot- land on 10 April 1706, and was created Marquis of Dorchester on 23 Dec. 1706, with remainder in default of male issue to his uncle Gervase, Baron Pierrepont of Ard- glass, afterwards created Baron Pierrepont of Hanslope, Buckinghamshire. Dorchester was admitted to the privy council on 26 June 1708, and on 19 Nov. following was ordered by the House of Lords to present the address of condolence and thanks to the queen (ib. xviii. 582-3). In 1711 he joined in several protests against the resolutions which had been carried in the House of Lords with reference to the disasters in Spain (ROGEES, Complete Collection of Protests of the House of Lords, 1875, i. 198-206). On 28 May 1712 he signed a strongly worded protest against ' the restraining orders ' sent to the Duke of Ormonde, which, together with a protest against the peace, in which he joined on 7 June, were subsequently expunged by order of the house (ib. i. 209-17). On Pierrepont 263 Pierrepont 15 June 1714 he signed the protest against the passing of the Schism bill, which had been carried against the whigs in the House of Lords by a majority of five votes (ib. i. 218-21). Dorchester was appointed warden and chief justice in eyre of the royal forests north of the Trent on 4 Nov. 1714, a post which he retained until December 1716. He was sworn a member of George I's privy council on 16 Nov. 1714, and was appointed lord lieutenant and custos rotulorum of Wiltshire on 1 Dec. in the same year. He was created Duke of Kingston-upon-Hull on 10 Aug. 1715, and took his seat as such on the 15th of that month (Journals of the House of Lords, xx. 166). On 10 April 1716 he sup- ported the second reading of the Septennial bill, and insisted that it was the business of the legislature ' to rectify old laws as well as to make new ones ' (Parl. Hist. vii. 296). He was appointed lord keeper of the privy seal in December 1716, but was succeeded in that office by Henry, duke of Kent, in Fe- bruary 1718. On 6 Feb. 1719 Kingston be- came lord president of the council, and on 29 April following was elected a knight of the Garter. On 11 June 1720 he resigned the post of lord president, and resumed his former office of keeper of the privy seal. He died at his house in Arlington Street, Piccadilly, on 5 March 1726, and was buried at Holme Pierrepont, Nottinghamshire. Kingston, who was one of the most pro- minent leaders of the fashionable world of bis day, is thus described by Macky in 1705 : i He hath a very good estate, is a very •fine gentleman, of good sense, well-bred, and a lover of the ladies ; intirely in the interest of his country ; makes a good figure, is of a black complexion, well made, not forty years old ' (Memoirs of the Secret Services of John Macky, Esq., 1733, p. 75). According to his daughter, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, Eichardson drew * his picture without know- ing it in Sir Thomas Grandison' (Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, 1837, i. p. 5). He was a staunch whig and a member of the Kit-Cat Club. He is said to have been created LL.D. of Cambridge University on 16 April 1705 (Annals of Queen Anne's JReiyn, iv. 12), but his name does not appear in the ' Graduati Canta- brigienses' (1823). He held the post of re- corder of Nottingham, was appointed a deputy-lieutenant of Wiltshire in 1701, and was custos rotulorum of that county from 1700 to 1712. He acted as one of the lords justices during the absence of the king from England in 1719, 1720, 1723, and 1725-6. He married, first, in 1687, Lady Mary Feilding, only daughter of William, third earl of Denbigh, and his first wife Mary, sister of John, first baron Kingston in the peerage of Ireland, by whom he had one son — viz. William, earl of Kingston, who died on 1 July 1713, and whose only son, Evelyn [q. v.], succeeded as second duke of Kingston — and three daughters, viz. (1) Mary, who be- came the wife of Edward Wortley Montagu [see MONTAGF, LADY MART WORTLEY] ; (2) Frances, who on 26 July 1714 became the second wife of John Erskine, sixth or eleventh earl of Mar of the Erskine line q. v.] ; and (3) Evelyn, who married, on March 1712, John, second baron Gower, afterwards first earl Gower, and died on 17 June 1727. Kingston's first wife was buried at Holme-Pierrepont on 20 Dec. 1697. He married, secondly, on 2 Aiig. 1714, Lady Isabella Bentinck, fifth daughter of William, first earl of Portland, and his first wife Anne, sister of Edward, first earl of Jersey, by whom he had two daughters, viz. (1) Caro- lina, who on 9 Jan. 1749 became the wife of Thomas Brand of Kimpton, Hertfordshire, and died on 9 June 1753 ; and (2) Anne, who died unmarried on 16 May 1739, aged 20. His widow died at Paris on 23 Feb. 1728, and was buried at Holme-Pierrepont on 3 May following. There is a mezzotint of Kingston by Faber after Sir Godfrey Kneller. A catalogue of his library was printed in 1727, London, folio. [Memoirs of the Celebrated Persons compos- ing the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, pp. 51-2, with por- trait; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, iv. 406; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 428 ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, v. 628 n. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. 1812, i. 368; Historical Register, vol. xi. Chron. Diary, pp. 11-12 ; Political State of Great Britain, viii. 96 ; Gent. Mag. 1739 p. 273, 1753 p. 296 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 560, 567 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 443, 8th ser. v. 268 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. PIERREPONT, EVELYN, second DTJKB OF KINGSTON (1711-1773), born in 1711, was only son of William, earl of Kingston, by his wife Rachel, daughter of Thomas Baynton of Little Chalfield, Wiltshire. Evelyn, first duke of Kingston fq. v.], was his grandfather. He was educated at Eton. His father died on I July 1713, and his mother on 18 May 1722. He succeeded his grandfather as second Duke of Kingston on 5 March 1726, and took his seat in the House of Lords on 1 June 1733 (Journals of the House of Lords, xxiv. 292). « The Duke of Kingston,' says his aunt in 1726, ' has hitherto had so ill an education, 'tis hard to make any judgment of him ; he has his spirit, but I fear will never have his Pierrepont 264 Pierrepont father's sense. As young noblemen go, 'tis possible he may make a good figure amongst them ' (Letters and Works of Lady Mary Worthy Montagu, 1837, ii. 209). He was appointed master of the staghounds north of the Trent on 8 July 1738, and on 20 March 1741 was elected a knight of the Garter. On 17 April 1741 he became one of the lords of the bedchamber, a post, however, which he did not long retain. Upon the outbreak of the rebellion in 1745, Kingston, at his own expense, raised a regiment of light horse, which greatly distinguished itself against the rebels at the battle of Culloden. He was gazetted a colonel in the army on 4 Oct. 1745, major-general on 19 March 1755, and lieutenant-general on 4 Feb. 1759. At the coronation of George III in September 1761, Kingston was the bearer of St. Edward's staff. In January 1763 he was appointed lord lieutenant and custos rotulorum of Nottinghamshire, and also steward of Sher- wood Forest, but resigned both these offices in August 1765. In September 1769 he be- came recorder of Nottingham, and on 26 May 1772 he was .promoted to the rank of general in the army. He died at Bath on 23 Sept. 1773, aged 62, and was buried at Holme- Pierrepont, Nottinghamshire, on 19 Oct. following. Kingston is described by Walpole as being ' a very weak man, of the greatest beauty, and finest person in England ' (Journal of the Eeign of King George III, 1859, i. 259). He went through the ceremony of marriage with the notorious Elizabeth Chudleigh [q. v.], the wife of the Hon. Augustus John Hervey (afterwards third Earl of Bristol) [q. v.], at St. George's, Hanover Square, on 8 March 1769. In the riot which occurred in London on the 22nd of that month, Kingston was 1 taken for the Duke of Bedford, and had his new wedding coach, favours, and liveries covered with mud ' (WALPOLE, Letters, 1857, v. 149). All his honours became extinct upon his death without issue. On the death of the Countess of Bristol in August 1788, his estates devolved upon his nephew, Charles Meadows, who assumed the name of Pierre- pont, and was subsequently created Earl Manvers. Kingston lost a large number of valuable manuscripts, letters, and deeds by fires at Thoresby (4 April 1745) and at New Square, Lincoln's Inn (27 June 1752). There is no record of any speech or protest by him in the House of Lords. A full-length por- trait of Kingston, signed P. Tillemans, be- longed in 1867 to Earl Manners. [Thomas Whitehead's Original Anecdotes, 1792 ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Eeign of King George III, 1845, iii. 351-2; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, iv. 407 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886T ii. 302; Collins's Peerage, 1812, v. 628-9 n. • Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 428; Eddi- son's Hist, of Worksop, 1851, pp. 165-81 ; The Beauties of England and Wales, vol. xii. pt. i. Bx 368-70 ; Historical Register, vol. vii., Chron. iary, p. 27; Political State of Great Britain, vi. 47-8; Gent. Mag. 1773 pp. 470-1, 1745 p. 218, 1752 pp. 287, 381, 1769 p. 165; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 269, 418, 8th ser. v. 307, vi. 388.] G. F. E. B. PIERREPONT, HENRY, first MAR- QUIS OF DORCHESTER (1606-1680), bom in 1606, was the eldest son of Robert Pierre- pont, first earl of Kingston [q. v.] He was educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge. In the parliament of 1628-9 Pierrepont, who bore the courtesy title of Viscount Newark, represented Nottinghamshire. On 11 Jan. 1641 he was summoned to the House of Lords as Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierre- pont (DOYLE, Official Baronage, i. 609). There he delivered two speeches : the first in defence of the right of bishops to sit in parliament, the second on the lawfulness and conveniency of their intermeddling in tem- poral affairs (Old Parliamentary History, ix. 287, 322). In 1642 the king appointed him lord lieutenant of Nottinghamshire, and he took an active part in raising forces for the royal army. On 13 July 1642 he made a speech to the assembled trained bands of the county at Newark, urging them to take up arms in the king's cause (reprinted in COR- NELIUS BROWN, Annals of Newark-on-Trent? p. 110). But an attempt which he made to obtain possession of the powder belonging to the county was successfully defeated by John Hutchinson (Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson, i. 142-53,347; Cal State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 368). In 1643 he succeeded his father as- second Earl of Kingston. He followed the king to Oxford, and remained there till the war- ended. The university conferred on him the degree of M.A., and Charles rewarded his- adherence by creating him Marquis of Dor- chester (25 March 1645) and admitting him to the privy council (1 March 1645) (DOYLE, Official Baronage; WOOD, Fasti Oxon. ii. 36). At the Uxbridge treaty he acted as one of the king's commissioners, and earned great reputation among the soldiers by his opposition to the rest of the council when they decided to surrender Oxford to Fairfax (MuNK, Coll. of Phys. ed. 1878, i. 284). In March 1647 he surprised Hyde and the more rigid royalists by compounding for his estate. He had not actually fought in the king's- armies, and his delinquency consisted in sit- ting in the Oxford parliament. His fine, therefore, was fixed at 7,467/., which was- Pierrepont 265 Pierrepont estimated to be one tenth of the value of his estate (Calendar of the Committee for Com- pounding^ p. 1473 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, i. 348, 368). Now that the war was over, Dorchester returned to his studies. ' From his youth he was always much addicted to books ; and when he came from Cambridge, for many years he seldom studied less than ten or twelve hours a day ; so that he had early passed though all manner of learning both divine and human.' For some time he lived at Worksop Manor, lent him by the Earl of Arundel, as two of his own houses had been ruined by the war. But after the king's death he found there was no living in the country, as every mechanic now thought himself as good as the greatest peer; and in November 1649 he removed to London. Sedentary habits and trouble of mind had made him ill, and his illness suggested to him the study of physic, which he hence- forth pursued with the greatest application (MuNK, p. 286). With the study of medi- cine he combined the study of the law, and on 30 June 1651 he was admitted to Gray's Inn (FosTEE, Gray's Inn Register, p. 258 ; Nicholas Papers, i. 306). On 22 July 1658 he was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians (MuNK, i. 282, 291). The royalists regarded his conduct as a scandal to his order, and spread a report that he had killed by his prescriptions his daughter, his coach- man, and five other patients (Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. 412). The official journal of the Protectorate, however, praised him for giving the nobility of England ' a noble example how to improve their time at the highest rate for the advancement of their own honour and the benefit of man- kind' (Mercurius Politicus, 22-29 July 1658). At the Restoration, in spite of Dorchester's compliance with the Protector's government, he was readmitted to the privy council (27 Aug. 1660), and remained a member of that body till 1673. He was also appointed one of the commissioners for executing the office of earl marshal (26 May 1662, 15 June 1676), became a fellow of the Royal Society (20 May 1663), and accepted the post of re- corder of Nottingham (7 Feb. 1666). He died on 8 Dec. 1680 at his house in Charter- house Yard, and was buried at Holme Pierrepont. Dorchester was a little man, with a very violent temper. On 11 Dec. 1638 he ob- tained a pardon for an assault he had com- mitted on one Philip Kinder within the precincts of Westminster Abbey and in time of divine service (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8 p. 16, 1638-9 p. 412). On 14 Dec. 1641 the House of Lords committed him to custody for words used during a debate (Lords' Journals, iv. 475). At some subse- quent date he had a quarrel with Lord Gran- dison, from whom he received a beating. In March 1660 Dorchester challenged his son-in-law, Lord Roos, to a duel, on account of his ill-treatment of Lady Roos. The two peers exchanged long and abusive letters, which they published. ' You dare not meet me with a sword in your hand/ wrote Dor- chester, ' but was it a bottle none would be more forward/ ' If,' replied Roos, * by your threatening to ram your sword down my throat, you do not mean your pills, the worst is past, and I am safe enough ' ( The Lord Marquesse of Dorchester's Letter to the Lord Roos, &c., 4to, 1660). On 19 Dec. Dorchester came to blows with the Duke of Buckingham at a conference between the two houses in the Painted Chamber. * The Marquis, who was the lower of the two in stature and was less active in his limbs, lost his periwig, and received some rudeness ; ' but, on the other hand, ' the Marquis had much of the duke's hair in his hands to re- compense for the pulling off his periwig, which he could not reach high enough to do to the other' (CLARENDON, Continuation of Life, § 978). The two combatants were committed to the Tower by the House of Lords, but released a few days later on apo- logising (Lords' Journals, xii. 52, 55). Dorchester's pretences to universal know- ledge exposed him to the ridicule of his contemporaries. Lord Roos, or rather Samuel Butler writing under the name of Lord Roos, told him, ' You are most insufferable in your unconscionable engrossing of all trades.' Dorchester himself regarded medi- cine as his most serious accomplishment. In 1676 he brought an action of scandalum magnatum against a man who said, to one that asserted that the marquis was a great physician, that all men of the marquis's years were either fools or physicians (Ration Correspondence, i. 124). According to his bio- grapher, Dr. Goodall, he hastened his end by taking his own medicines ; but he was nearly seventy-four when he died. Dorchester left a library valued at 4,000/. to the College of Physicians, which also possesses a portrait and a bust of the marquis (MuNK, i. 282, 291). He married twice : (1) Cecilia, daughter of Paul, viscount Bayning, who died 19 Sept. 1639. By her he had two daughters— Anne, married to John Manners, lord Roos, from whom she was divorced by act of parliament in 1666 ; and Grace, who died unmarried in Pierrepont 266 Pierrepont 1703. (2) In September 1652, Katherine, third daughter of Janies Stanley, seventh earl of Derby (DoYLE, Official Baronage, i. Dorchester was the author of: 1. 'Two Speeches spoken in the House of Lords: one concerning the Right of Bishops to sit in Parliament, and the other concerning the Lawfulness and Conveniency of their inter- meddling in Temporal Affairs,' 4to, 1641. 2. * Speech to the Trained Bands of Notting- hamshire at Newark,' 4to, 1642. 3. 'The Lord Marquesse of Dorchester's Letter to the Lord Roos, with the Lord Roos's Answer thereunto, where unto is added the Reason why the Lord Marquesse of Dorchester pub- lished his Letter,' &c., 4to, 1660. The letters published in this tract were originally printed in folio in February 1659-60. 4. A letter to Dr. Duck in answer to his dedication of ' De Auctoritate Juris Civilis Romanorum,' 1653. [A Life of Dorchester, by Dr. Charles G-oodall, is printed in Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 281-92, ed. 1878. Other biographies are given in Wood's Fasti Oxon. and Parke's edition of Walpole's Royal a.nd Noble Authors.] C. H. F. PIERREPONT or PIERREPOINT, ROBERT, first EARL OF KINGSTON (1584- 1643), born 6 Aug. 1584, was the second son of Sir Henry Pierrepont of Holme Pierre- pont, Nottinghamshire, by Frances, daughter of Sir William Cavendish (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 298 ; Life of the Duke of New- castle, ed. Firth, p. 217). In 1596 he was admitted commoner of Oriel College, Ox- ford ; he gave 100/. towards the rebuilding of the college in 1637, and his arms are in a window of the hall (SHADWELL, Regist. Oriel pp. 83, 84). He was admitted to Gray's Inn in 1600, represented the borough of Nottingham in the parliament of 1601, and was high sheriff of the county in 1615 (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register'). On 29 June 1627 Pierrepont was raised to the peerage by the title of Baron Pierrepont of Hurst Pierrepont and Viscount Newark, and on 25 July 1628 promoted to the dignity of Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull (DoTLE, ii. 298). He took no interest in state affairs, but devoted himself entirely to raising a great estate, and for the ten or twelve years previous to the civil war regularly spent about a thousand a year in buying land. The king sent Lord Capel to him in August 1642 to borrow 5,000/. or 10,OOOJ., but Kingston protested he had no money lying by him, and made his investments a pretext for refusing. At the same time he recom- mended Capel to make an application to Lord Dein court (CLARENDON, vi. 59). When the war broke out he endeavoured at first to remain neutral — ( divided his sons be- tween both parties, and concealed himself.' To the appeals of the Nottingham committee he answered that he was resolved ' not to act on either side,' saying: 'When I take arms with the king against the parliament, or with the parliament against the king, let a cannon-bullet divide me between them ' (Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson, i. 164, 217, ed. Firth). But finding neutrality impossible, he joined the king, received a commis- sion to raise a regiment of foot (25 March 1643), and was appointed lieutenant-general of the five counties of Lincoln, Rutland, Huntingdon, Cambridge, and Norfolk (3 May 1643 ; BLACK, Oxford Docquets, pp. 22, 33). Kingston made Gainsborough his head- quarters, speedily collected a considerable force, and attempted, in concert with the royalists of Newark, to surprise Lincoln (Mercurius Aulicus, 12 June 1643; VICARS. Jehovah Jireh, p. 372 ; RTJSHWORTH, v. 278). On 16 July 1643 Lord Willoughby of Par- ham surprised Gainsborough, and took King- ston prisoner, though he held out in his quarters until the firing of the house forced him to surrender. W^illoughby, fearing he would be unable to hold Gainsborough, shipped Kingston and the chief prisoners on board a pinnace, to be conveyed to Hull. On its way down the Trent the royalist bat- teries fired upon the pinnace, and Kingston was killed. The roundheads reported that he had been cut in two by a cannon-ball, and regarded his fate as a providential fulfilment of the curse he had denounced against himself if he took part in the war (Mercurius Aulicus, 27 July 1643 ; VICARS, God's Ark, p. 7 ; RICRAFT, England's Cham- pions, p. 35 ; Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson, i. 217, 223). Kingston's death took place on 25 July 1643. An elegy upon him is printed in Sir Francis Wortley's 'Characters and Elegies/ 1646 (p. 34). Kingston married Gertrude, eldest daugh- ter and coheiress to Henry Talbot, fourth son of George, earl of Shrewsbury, by whom he had five sons and three daughters. His eldest son and successor, Henry, and his second son, William, are separately noticed. His third son, Francis, was a colonel in the parliamentary army, represented Notting- ham in the later years of the Long parlia- ment, and died in January 1659. Many of his letters are printed in the Report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission on the Duke of Portland's manuscripts, vol. i. Mrs. Hutchinson gives a full account of him in her life of her husband. Of the two younger sons and the daughters, the Duchess of New- Pierrepont 267 Pierrepont castle gives brief notices (Life of the Duke of Newcastle, ed. Firth, p. 219). [Doyle's Official Baronage ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges. A paper on Kingston by Mr. Edward Peacock is printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 2nd ser. ix. 285.] C. H. F. PIERREPONT, WILLIAM (1607?- 1678), politician, born about 1607, was the second son of Robert Pierrepont, first earl of Kingston [q. v.] Henry Pierrepont, first marquis of Dorchester [q. v.], was his elder brother. Pierrepont married Elizabeth,daugh- ter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Harris, bart., of Tong Castle, Shropshire {Life of the Duke of Newcastle, ed. Firth, p. 217). In 1638 he was sheriff of Shropshire, and found great difficulty in collecting ship money (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8 pp. 266, 423, 1638-9 p. 54). In November 1640 he was returned to the Long parliament as member for Great Wenlock. Pierrepont at once became a person of influence in the counsels of the leaders of the popular party. Mrs. Hutchinson describes him as ' one of the wisest counsellors and most excellent speakers in the house.' Of his oratory the only specimens surviving are a speech at the impeachment of Sir Robert Berkeley, 6 July 1641, and a few fragmentary remarks in the notebooks of different members (RusHWORTH, iv. 318 ; VERNEY, Notes of the Long Parlia- ment, p. 181 ; Diary of Sir John Northcote, p. 44; Cal State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 277). His value in counsel is shown by his appoint- ment as one of the committee established during the adjournment of the commons after the attempted arrest of the five members (5 Jan. 1642), and as one of the committee of safety established on 4 July 1642. During the early part of the war Pierre- pont was one of the heads of the peace party (SANTORD, Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, pp. 535, 571). He was one of the commissioners selected to treat with Charles in November 1642, and in January 1643. Whitelocke, who was his associate in the negotiations at Oxford in March 1643, describes him as acting his part ( with deep foresight and prudence' {Memorials, i. 201, ed. 1853). After the failure of the renewed attempts to open negotiations in the summer of 1643,Pierrepont seems to have had thoughts of retirement, On 8 Nov. 1643 he asked the House of Commons for leave to go beyond seas, ' but they were so desirous of his assist- ance, being a gentleman of great wisdom and integrity, that they gave him a friendly denial' {ib. i. 225; Commons' Journals, iii. •504). The reason which he gave for his request was a conscientious objection to taking the covenant {Memoirs of the Verney Family, ii. 179). In February 1644 Pierre- pont was appointed one of the committee of both kingdoms, and thenceforward threw himself with vigour into the conduct of the war. At the Uxbridge treaty in February 1645 Clarendon marked an alteration in his temper and in that of his fellow commis- sioner, John Crewe. Both were ' men of great fortunes, and had always been of the greatest moderation in their counsels, and most soli- citous upon all opportunities for peace,' but they appeared now ' to have contracted more bitterness and sourness than formerly.' They were more reserved towards the king's com- missioners, and in all conferences insisted peremptorily that the king must yield to the demands of the parliament {Rebellion, ed. Macray, viii. 248). At this time and for the next three years Pierrepont was regarded as one of the leaders of the independent party. He and St. John, wrote Robert Baillie, were 'more staid' than Cromwell and Vane, but not ' great heads.' His favour with the par- liament was shown by their grant of 7,467/. to him on 22 March 1647, being the amount of the fine inflicted on his brother Henry, marquis of Dorchester, for adhering to the king {Cal. Committee for Compounding, p. 1473). Pierrepont's policy during 1647 and 1648 is not easy to follow. His name and that of his brother Francis appear in the list of the fifty-seven members of parliament who en- gaged themselves to stand by Fairfax and the army (4 Aug. 1647 ; RUSHWORTH, vii. 755). In September he supported the pro- posal that further negotiations should be opened with the king, in spite of his refusal of the terms parliament had offered to him (WiLDMAtf, Putney Projects, 1647, p. 43). In the following April he was again reported to be concerting a treaty with the king, and voted against the bulk of his party on the question of maintaining the government by king, lords, and commons {Hamilton Papers, Camden Soc. pp. 174, 191). Appointed one of the fifteen commissioners to negotiate with Charles at Newport in September 1647, he seemed to Cromwell too eager to patch up an accommodation with the king. In a letter to Hammond Cromwell refers to Pierre- pont as ' my wise friend, who thinks that the enthroning the king with presbytery brings spiritual slavery, but with a moderate epi- scopacy works a good peace' {Clarke Papers, ii. 50). On 1 Dec. 1648 he received the thanks of the house for his services during the treaty. Pride's Purge and the trial of the king produced a rupture between Pierre- pont and the independents. He expressed Pierrepont 263 Pierrepont to Bulstrode Whitelocke ' much dissatisfac- tion at those members who sat in the house, and at the proceedings of the general and army' (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ii. 477, 509, ed. 1853). For the next few years he held aloof from politics, and did not sit in the council of state. Personally, however, he remained on good terms with Cromwell, and entertained him at his house during his march from Scotland to Worcester (Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson,\\. 185). He was returned to Cromwell's second parliament as member for Nottinghamshire, but did not sit. The Protector's government was very anxious to have his support, and he did not scruple to ask favours from them on behalf of his brothers, when the Marquis of Dorchester was in danger of being taxed as a delinquent, and when Francis was appointed sheriff of the county. ' If it were my case,' he wrote in the latter instance to Oliver St. John, ' my j Lord Protector might do what he pleased with me ; my conscience would not permit me to execute that place. My brother and I do very much honour my Lord Protector, and are most desirous to do him service, but in this we cannot ' ( Thurloe Papers, iv. 237, 469). A similar scruple led him to refuse the seat offered to him in Cromwell's House of Lords (GODWIN, History of the Commonwealth, iv. 469). Nevertheless he is mentioned by Whitelocke as one of the little council of intimate friends with whom the Protector advised on the question of kingship and on other great affairs of state (Memorials, iv. 289). For Cromwell's son Henry he pro- fessed great attachment and admiration, and, through his friends Thurloe and St. John, exercised a great influence over the policy of Richard Cromwell's government (BURTON, Parliamentary Diary, iv. 274). There can be little doubt that Pierrepont is the myste- rious friend referred to in Colonel Hutchin- son's ' Life : ' ' as considerable and as wise a person as any was in England, who did not openly appear among Richard's adherents or counsellors, but privately advised him, and had a very honourable design of bringing the nation into freedom under this young man who was so flexible to good counsels.' WThen the colonel objected that the fixing of the government in a single person would neces- sarily lead in the end to the restoration of the Stuarts, Pierrepont ' gave many strong reasons why that family could not be re- stored without the ruin of the people's liberty and of all their champions, and thought that these carried so much force with them that it would never be attempted, even by any royalist that retained any love to his country, and that the establishing this single person would satisfy that faction, and compose all the differences, bringing in all of all parties that were men of interest and love to their country' (Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 213). The royalist agents reported to Hyde that Thurloe governed Richard Crom- well, and St. John and Pierrepont governed Thurloe. They wished that Pierrepont were dead, and thought of trying to gain him over to the king's cause : but those who knew him best dared not approach him on the subject (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 421, 423, 425, 428, 441). After the fall of Richard Cromwell Pierrepont again retired; but on 23 Feb. 1660, after the return of the secluded mem- bers to their places in the house, he was elected to the new council of state at the head of the list (Commons' Journals, vii. 849). The suspicions of the royalists redoubled. Some reported that he was working for the restoration of Richard Cromwell (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 693). He was said to be violent against the king, and to be one of the little j unto of presby terian leaders who wished to impose on Charles II the terms which had been demanded of his father in the Newport treaty. Pierrepont himself was to hold the office of lord privy seal in the future government. When this cabal was frustrated by Monck's promptitude, Pierre- pont, Thurloe, and St. John were alleged to be trying to corrupt Monck, and to persuade him to accept the sovereignty himself. 'There are not in nature three &uch beasts/ wrote Broderick to Hyde (ib. iii. 701, 703, 705, 729, 749). In the Convention parliament Pierrepont represented Nottinghamshire. He advocated an excise, moved the rejection of the Militia Bill, spoke several times on financial sub- jects, and defended the right of the commons to adjourn themselves (Old Parliamentary History, xxii. 405, xxiii. 14, 18, 21, 67). According to Burnet, Pierrepont was the chief instrument in persuading the House of Com- mons to offer to compensate Charles II for the abolition of the court of wards by a revenue from the excise. ' Pierrepont,' he 1 writes, ' valued himself to me upon this service he did his country at a time when things were so little considered on either hand that the court did not seem to apprehend the value of what they parted with, nor the country of what they purchased ' ( Own Time, i. 28, ed. 1833). He also exerted his in- fluence to save the lives of Colonel Hutchin- son and Major Lister, and moved the resolu- tion by which the commons agreed to petition ! the king that Vane and Lambert, though ( excepted from the act of indemnity, should not be tried for their lives (Old Parlia- Piers 269 Piers mentary History, xxii. 445 ; Ludlow Memoirs, ed. 1894, ii. 286 ; Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 254). Pierrepont was defeated at the election for Nottinghamshire in 1661, and retired from political life. In December, 1667, however, he was appointed by the commons one of the nine commissioners for the inspection of accounts, known as the Brook House com- mittee (BURNET, i. 491 ; MAJRVELL, Works, ed. Grosart, ii. 230). He died in the summer of 1678 (Savile Correspondence, pp. 67, 68). Collins, who dates his death 1679, states his age as 71 (Peerage, ed. Brydges, v. 628). In the traditional history of the family Pierrepont is known by the title of ' Wise William,' and his career justifies the epithet. He had five sons and five daughters. Robert, the eldest son, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Evelyn — a lady whose great acquirements are mentioned by her friend, John Evelyn — and died in 1666. Robert's three sons, Robert, William, and Evelyn (afterwards first Duke of Kingston) [q. v.], were respectively third, fourth, and fifth earls of Kingston. Gervase, William Pierre- pont's third son, born in 1649, was created Lord Pierrepont of Ardglass in Ireland on 21 March 1703, and Lord Pierrepont of Hanslope in Buckinghamshire on 19 Oct. 1714. He died without issue on 22 May 1715, and these titles became extinct. Of the daughters, Frances, the eldest, mar- ried Henry Cavendish, earl of Ogle, and after- wards duke of Newcastle. The second, Grace, married Gilbert, third earl of Clare. The third, Gertrude, became the second wife of George Savile, marquis of Halifax ( COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, under ' Manvers,' vol. v.; Life of the Duke of Newcastle, ed. 1886, pp. 217, 218). The 'Harleian Miscellany' contains a * Treatise concerning Registers to be made of Estates, Lands, Bills,' &c., attributed to Pierrepont (iii. 320, ed. Park). [Authorities referred to in the article. A short life of Pierrepont is given by Mark Noble in his list of Cromwell's Lords; Memoirs of the ProtectoralHonse of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 383 ; O. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage.] C. H. F. PIERS, HENRY (d. 1623), author, was son of William Piers (d. 1603) [q. v.], con- stable of Carrickfergus. He paid a visit to Rome, became a Roman catholic, and wrote observations on Rome and various places on the continent. The manuscript remained in the possession of his descendants, and a copy belonging to Sir James Ware subsequently came to the Duke of Chandos's Library. An edition of this work is now in preparation by the author of the present notice. Piers died in 1623, having married Jane, daughter of Thomas Jones (1550P-1619) [q. v.], protes- tant archbishop of Dublin and chancellor of Ireland. He was succeeded by his son Wil- liam, who was knighted, married Martha, daughter of Sir James Ware the elder, and was father of SIR HENRY PIERS (1628-1691), choro- grapher. The latter was created a baronet in 1660. At the instance of Anthony Dopping [q. v.J, protestant bishop of Meath, he wrote a description of the county of West Meath, where he resided on the family property, Tristernagh Abbey. This treatise was printed for the first time by Charles Vallancey at Dublin in 1774. Letters of Piers are extant in the Ormonde collection. He died in June 1691, having married Mary, daughter of Henry Jones (1605-1682) [q. v.], protes- tant bishop of Meath. He was succeeded as second baronet by his son William, and the title is still extant. JAMES PIERS (f. 1635), writer, probably a son of Henry Piers (d. 1623), went to France, graduated D.D,, and became ; royal professor of philosophy in the Aquitanick College ' at Bordeaux. He published : 1. ' Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam, Beatseque Virginis Marise Brevis ... in Logicam Introductio, etc./ Bordeaux, 1631, 8vo. 2, < Disputa- tiones in Universam Aristotelis Stagiritse Logicam,' Bordeaux, 1635, 8vo. [Calendars of State Papers, Elizabeth and James I ; Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, ii. 102, 103, 199; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 1754; Collectanea de rebus Hibernicis, 1774; Grand Juries of Westmeath, 1851.] J. T. G. PIERS or PEIRSE, JOHN (d. 1594), successively bishop of Rochester and Salis- bury and archbishop of York, was born of humble parentage at South Hinksey, near Oxford, and was educated at Magdalen Col- lege School. He became a demy of Magda- len College in 1542, and graduated B.A. in 1545, M.A. 1549, B.D. 1558, and D.D. 1565-6. He was elected probationer-fellow of Magda- len in 1545, and full fellow in 1546. In the following year he became a senior student of Christ Church, on the condition of returning to his old college if at the end of a twelve- month he desired to do so. This he did, and was re-elected fellow in 1548-9. He took holy orders, and in 1558 was instituted to the" rectory of Quainton, Buckinghamshire. In this country cure, having only the com- panionship of rustics, according to Wood, he fell into the habit of tippling with them in alehouses, and ' was in great hazard of losing all those excellent gifts that came after to be well esteemed and rewarded in him' (WooD, Athena, ii. 835). He was weaned Piers 270 Piers of the habit by the exhortation of a clerical friend, when preparing himself and his parishioners for the holy communion, and adopted such a strict rule of abstinence that even in his last sickness his physician was unable to persuade him to take a little wine. He was rector of Langdon in Essex 1567- 1573. On his return to Oxford he speedily re- covered from his temporary eclipse, and ob- tained a leading place in the university, and his course of promotion was steady and rapid. In 1566 he was made prebendary of Chester. In 1570 he was elected to the mastership of Balliol, holding with it the college living of Fillingham in Lincolnshire. In 1567 he was appointed to the deanery of Chester, to which, in May 1571, he added that of Salisbury. At Salisbury he had, by command of the queen, brought the ritual and statutes of his cathedral into conformity with the spirit of the Reformation, having, October 1573, ' begun with his chapter the good work of abolishing superstitions and popish statutes,' abrogating all observances and customs there ordained ' repugnant to the Word of God and the statutes of the realm ' (Report of Cathedral Commission, 1853, p. 377). In the same year (1571) he received from the crown the deanery of Christ Church, Oxford, with license to hold his other deaneries and livings in com- mendam. Chester he resigned in 1573, and Salisbury in 1578. In April 1575 he was ineffectually recommended by Archbishop Parker, together with Whitgift and Gabriel Goodman, for the see of Norwich (PARKER, Correspondence, pp. 476-7). On the eleva- tion of Edmund Freake [q. v.] to Norwich he was elected bishop of Rochester, and was consecrated 15 April 1576. He left Christ Church, according to Strype (Whitgift, i. 549), * with a high character for prudence, kindness, and moderation, and as having been the great instrument of the progress of good learning in that house.' He held the bishopric of Rochester little more than a year, being translated to Salisbury on Gheast's death in November 1577. Elizabeth made him in 1576 lord high almoner. In this ca- pacity he had a dispute with the Earl of Shrewsbury respecting deodands, which was settled amicably (STKYPE, Grindal, n. ii. 183). In January 1583 he was employed by Elizabeth to signify to Grindal that he should resign his archbishopric on account of failing health and increasing blindness. The archbishop's death in July of that year put an end to the negotiation ( Grindafs Re- mains, Parker Soc. p. 297). In 1585 he was consulted by Elizabeth whether she could legitimately assist the Low Countries in their struggle with Philip of Spain, and gave a long affirmative reply (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 437, App. No. xxv.) In 1585 he was one of the ' relentless prelates ' before whom Ed- ward Gellibrand, fellow of Magdalen, was cited as being the ringleader of the presby- terian party in Oxford. Two years later Leicester made an ineffectual attempt to obtain his translation to Durham (STRYPE, Annals, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 682-4). On the defeat of the Spanish armada he was ap- pointed by Elizabeth to preach at the thanks- giving service at St. Paul's on 24 Nov. 1588 (ib. pt. ii. p. 28 ; CHTJRTON, Life of Dean Nowell, p. 295). He reached the highest step in the ecclesiastical ladder by his trans- lation to the archbishopric of York as Sandys's successor in 1589. His tenure of the pri- macy was short. He died at Bishopthorpe on 28 Sept. 1594, aged 71. He was un- married. He was buried at the east end of York Minster, with a long laudatory epitaph. His funeral sermon was preached by his chap- lain, John King (1559P-1621) [q. v.1, after- wards bishop of London, 17 Nov. 1594. At York, as in all his previous episco- pates, Piers left behind him a high cha- racter as ' a primitive bishop,' ' one of the most grave and reverent prelates of the age/ winning the love of all by his generosity, kindliness of disposition, and Christian meek- ness. His learning was deep and multifa- rious. He is called by Camden ' theologus magnus et modestus.' His liberality was shown in his waiving a claim to a profitable lease granted him by Elizabeth, on the re- quest of Whitgift, to secure a provision for Samuel, the son of John Foxe the martyro- logist (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 485, Annals, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 742). [Strype's Annals, IT. ii. 183, in. i. 682-4, 742, ii. 28, iv. 432, Grindal, pp. 310, 391, Whitgift, i. 437, 485, 549, App. xxv., Aylmer, p. 119; Parker Society: Parker, 476, 7, Grindal, pp. 397, 430 w., 432 »., 433; Wood's Athena?, ii. 835, Fasti, i. 121, 129, 155, 169, Hist, and Antiq. of University, ii. 254 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, s.v. ' Peirse ; ' King's Funeral Sermon ; Harington's Brief View, p. 182 ; Bloxam's Registers of Magd. Coll. iv. 93 ; Lansd. MS. 982, ff. 167, 176, 180.] E. V. PIERS, WILLIAM (d. 1603), constable of Carrickfergus, born early in the sixteenth century, was the son of Henry (or, according to Burke, of Richard) Piers of Piers Hall, near Ingleton in Yorkshire. He came to Ire- land apparently about 1530, and on 12 Sept. 1556 he and Richard Bethell obtained a grant of the constableship of Carrickfergus Castle, with the command of twelve l tormentarii,' Piers 271 Piers called ' harquebosiers,' five archers, one door- keeper, and two bombardiers (Cal. Fiants, Philip and Mary, 120). He took part in the expedition under Sussex against the Scots in Cantire in September 1558, returning to Carrickfergus in November. From his posi- tion at Carrickfergus, which formed an out- lying post of the English Pale, he was able to furnish early and accurate information to government regarding the movements of the Hebridean Scots, who found in him an active and vigilant enemy. In 1562 he was em- ployed in trying to arrange a settlement with James MacDonnell, and in the spring of the following year he went to Scotland to nego- ciate personally with him. As a reward for his services he received, on 10 Dec. 1562, a lease for twenty-one years of the site of the priory of Tristernagh in co. Westmeath. Ex- posed as he was to the attacks of the Scots on the one side and of the O'Neills on the other, he had constantly to be on the alert against treachery from both quarters, and more particularly so during the temporary al- liance between government and Shane O'Neill [q. v.] in 1564. His astuteness and vigilance at this time won for him high praise from Sir William Fitzwilliam and Sir Henry Sidney. In June 1566 the constableship of Carrickfergus was confirmed to him, and in November he obtained a lease of the customs of the town and haven for twenty-«one years at an annual rent of 10/. His severity towards Sir Brian MacPhelim O'Neill and others of the native gentry of Clandeboye, in distraining their cattle for cess, which they refused to pay, evoked the censure of the Irish government ; but his conduct was approved by the lord deputy, Sir Henry Sidney, and there can be little doubt that his firmness contributed largely to strengthen the autho- rity of the crown in the north. As yet (1567) there was no intention of establishing an English colony in Ulster; but by a firm and at the same time conciliatory attitude towards the native gentry, resting mainly on the substitution of the English for the Irish system of land tenure, Piers hoped to produce in Ulster a state of affairs similar to that which existed in the English Pale. Such a system he regarded as the strongest possible safeguard against further encroach- ment on the part of the Hebridean Scots. His relations with Sir Brian MacPhelim were consequently amicable ; but towards Shane O'Neill, who was anxiously striving to extend his authority over the whole of Ulster, he was implacably hostile, and is cre- dited with being the author of the scheme that ultimately led to his death. It is said that after Shane's body had lain for four days in the earth, he caused it to be exhumed, and the head, ' pickled in a pipkin,' to be sent to the lord deputy, Sir Henry Sidney, for which he received the stipulated reward of one thousand marks. Notwithstanding the determined efforts of the Scots in 1568 to extend their settlements southward along the Antrim coast, Piers succeeded in holding them at bay, and early in 1569 he defeated them with great loss in the neighbourhood of Castlereagh. He was created seneschal of Clandeboye, and in July 1571 he transmitted to the queen l a device for planting Ulster and banishing the Irish Scots,' based on a re- cognition of the rights of the native gentry to the territory claimed by them. He was greatly perturbed by the news of Sir Thomas Smith's intended plantation, and warned the government of the extreme danger of the experiment. Nevertheless he rendered what assistance he could to Walter Devereux, earl of Essex [q. Y.],who, after Smith's failure, had taken up his scheme on a larger scale, and with greater resources; and it is probable that if his advice had been followed the issue of that enterprise might have been different. He was, however, suspected of intriguing with Sir Brian MacPhelim, and in December 1573 he was placed under custody by Essex. He protested his innocence, but more than a year apparently elapsed before he was ac- quitted, and in the meantime he was de- prived of the constableship of Carrickfergus. Subsequently he suceeded in interesting Sir William Drury [q. v.] in his plan for settling the northern parts with the assistance of the native gentry, including Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q. v.], who was willing to trans- fer his allegiance to the English crown. In October 1578 he repaired to England with letters of credit from the Irish government to the privy council. His principal object was to obtain the queen's consent to his scheme. He was so far successful that on 8 April 1579 instructions were sent to Drury to assign him fifty horse and one hundred foot. But there was unaccountable delay in arranging the details of the scheme, and it was apparently not until the summer of the following year that Piers returned to Ireland. By that time the situation had materially altered. With Munster in a state of open rebellion, and Turlough Luineach O'Neill [q. v.] hanging like an ominous cloud on the borders of the Pale, matters of graver im- portance than the settlement of Clandeboye occupied the attention of government. Dur- ing that summer and autumn Piers was em- ployed in trying to arrange a modus vivendi with Turlough Luineach. In this he was not altogether unsuccessful. For though it Piers 272 Piers was impossible to accede to Turlough's de- mand to control his hereditary urraghs, the head of the O'Neills proved otherwise tract- able enough, and Piers hoped by certain minor concessions to confirm him in his allegiance, and even to draw him into an alliance against the Scots. After the capture of Fort del Ore, Piers's plan was revived, with the consent of the lord deputy, Arthur, fourteenth lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.] ; but other counsels had begun to prevail with Elizabeth, and, though Piers himself repaired to England early in 1581, he failed to enlist the sympathy of the govern- ment. His serious illness at the time may have contributed to his ill-success. He re- turned to Ireland apparently in the autumn of 1582, and seems shortly afterwards to have retired to Tristernagh. Though verging on seventy, he was still able to sit in the saddle, and his willingness to serve the state, coupled with his long experience, rendered him a useful adviser in matters connected with Ulster. In 1591 he obtained permission to revisit England, ' that he may behold and do his duty to her majesty . . . before he dies.' He apparently survived till 1603, and is said to have been buried at Carrickfergus, of which town he was the first mayor and practical founder. It is necessary to distin- guish carefully between him and his three contemporaries of the same name, viz., Wil- liam Piers, his nephew, described as of Car- rickfergus, and also mayor of that town ; William Piers of Portsmouth, an officer in the navy, who also served in Ireland ; and William Piers, described as lieutenant to the preceding. Piers married Ann Holt, probably a native of Yorkshire, and by her had one son, Henry, who is sep'arately noticed. [Thoresby'sDucatusLeodiensis,p.250 ; Ware's Annals, s.a. 1570 ; Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, ii. 201-4^.; Churchyard's Choice ; Hill'sMacdon- nells of Antrim, p. 144 ; Irish Statutes, i. 328; Bonn's Hist, of Belfast, pp. 27, 31 ; M'Skimin's Hist, of Carrickfergus, p. 315; Cal. State Papers, Irel. passim, and Foreign, 1563, pp. 113, 290; Cal. Hatfield MSS. i. 260, 325 ; Cal. Fiants, Philip and Mary, Eliz. ; Lewis's Topographical Diet. (Carrickfergus);- Gregory's Hist, of the Western Highlands, pp. 201, 224; Harl. MS. Brit. Mus. 7004, if. 100, 104.] E. D. PIERS, PIERSE, or PIERCE, WIL- LIAM (1580-1670), successively bishop of Peterborough and of Bath and Wells, the son of William Piers or Pierse, was born at Oxford, and baptised in the parish church of All Saints 3 Sept. 1580. His father, called by Wood ' a haberdasher of hats/ was ne- phew or near of kin to John Piers [q. v.], archbishop of York. He matriculated at Christ Church 17 Aug. 1599, and became student the same year. He graduated B.A. in 1600, M.A. in 1603, B.D. 1610, D.D. 1614. He became chaplain to Dr. John King (1559P-1621) [q. v.], bishop of Lon- don, and was thus placed on the road to pro- motion. In 1609 he was presented by James I to the rectory of Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire, which he resigned in 1611 on his collation by Bishop King to Northolt, which he held till 1632. In 1615 he added to his other preferments the rectory of St. Christopher-le-Stocks in the city of London, which he held till 16£0. In January 1616 he was presented to the fifth stall in Christ Church Cathedral, which he exchanged for the eighth stall 16 Dec. 1618, holding it in commendam till 1632. In 1618 he received from his patron, Bishop King, the prebendal stall of Wildland in St. Paul's Cathedral, holding with it the office of divinity reader. As canon of Christ Church he resided chiefly at Oxford, and, though not the head of a house, served the office of vice-chancellor in 1621-4. As vice-chancellor he used his authority to crush the calvinistic party in the university, and to promote the high- church doctrines which were then gaining the ascendant under Laud's influence. He secured a D.D. degree for Robert Sibthorpe [q. v.], the uncompromising maintainer of the royal prerogative (KENNETT, Register, p. 669). By these means, according to Wood (Athence, iv. 839), he attracted 'the good- will of Laud, and so preferment.' He was appointed to the deanery of Peterborough 9 June 1622. As dean he is said to have shown a ' good secular understanding and spirit in looking after the estates and profits of the church, but, too evidently, his first, and last regards were to his own interest ' (Kennett's Collections, Lansd. MS. 984, f. 126 verso). According to the same autho- rity, his successor, Cosin, in 1642 had to call him to account for sums received by him for the repairs of the cathedral, and not expended by him for their proper purpose (ib.) He was elevated in 1630 to the bishopric of Peterborough, being consecrated on 24 Oct. He obtained letters of dispensation to hold the rectory of Northolt and the canonry of Christ Church together with his bishopric in commendam. Northolt he speedily resigned, solacing himself with the chapter living of Caistor, 27 Feb. 1631-2 (HEYLYN, Cypr. Am/I. p. 215). In October 1632 he was translated from Peterborough to Bath and Wells. The ap- pointment was virtually due to Laud, who perceived that Piers would prove a ready Piers 273 Piers instrument in carrying out his scheme of doctrine and discipline. Nor did Piers dis- appoint his patron's hopes. As soon as he entered on his see he set himself to enforce the ceremonies most obnoxious to the puri- tans, and to harass those who refused obe- dience, thus gaining from the then dominant party the character of being ' very vigilant and active for the good both of the ecclesias- tical and civil state ' (CALAMY, Continuation, p. 293). At his first visitation, in 1633, Piers issued orders for the more reverent position of the communion table. It was obeyed in 140 churches of the diocese, but resisted by the large majority. The church- wardens of Beckington refused to carry out the change, and were excommunicated for their contumacy. Backed up by the leading laity, they appealed to the court of arches, but in vain. A petition sent by the pa- rishioners to Laud was contemptuously dis- regarded. The churchwarden then appealed to the king, but could get no answer. They were then imprisoned in the county gaol, where they remained for a year, being re- leased in 1637 only on condition of submis- sion and public acknowledgment of their offence. The prosecution was nominally Piers's, but Laud, when in the Tower in 1642, fearlessly accepted the whole responsibility (PKYNKE, Canterburies Doom, p. 97). In the matter of Sunday diversions Piers also •set himself in direct opposition to the feel- ings of the more sober-minded in his dio- cese. The riotous profanation of the holy day resulting from these Sunday wakes had called forth the interference of the judges of assize, who forbad them as ' unlawful meet- ings,' and ordered that the prohibition should be read by the ministers in the parish church. These orders were reissued in 1632 by Judge Richardson. Laud, indignant at this inter- ference with episcopal jurisdiction, wrote to Piers to obtain the opinion of some of the clergy of his diocese as to how the wakes were conducted. The bishop, aware of the kind of answer that would be acceptable, applied to those only who might be trusted to return a favourable report. His reply to Laud strongly upheld the old custom of wakes and church-ales, basing the outcry against them on Sabbatarianism. Sure of support at headquarters, he proceeded to en- force the reading of the ' Book of Sports ' in church, visiting the clergy who refused with censure and suspension (A. pp. 134-51). He was an equally determined enemy to the ' lectures ' by which the lack of a preaching ministry had been partially supplied, with the result that nonconformity was strength- ened. He ordered that catechising should VOL. ILV. take their place, and carried out his measures so effectually that, according to Prynne, he was able in a short time to boast that, ' thank God, he had not one lecture left in his diocese ' (ib. p. 377 ; HEYLYN, Cypr. Anal. p. 294). On Laud's fall Piers, 'the great Creature of Canterburies ' (ib. p. 97) neces- sarily fell with him. In December 1640 a petition was presented to the House of Com- mons charging him with * innovations and acts tending to the subversion and corrup- tion of religion.' Within a few days of the committal of Laud to the Tower (18 Dec.) Piers, together with Bishop Wren, was impeached before the House of Lords, and bound by heavy bail to appear at the bar and answer the charges preferred against them. The ' Ar- ticles of Impeachment ' (printed in 1642), in fifteen heads, close with a violent denuncia- tion of him as a ' desperately prophane, im- pious, turbulent Pilate, unparalleled for pro- digiously prophane speeches and actions in any age, and only fit to be cast out and trampled under foot.' Much stress was laid on his having urged his clergy to contribute to the Scottish wars, as being ' Bellum Epi- scopale,' ' a war in truth for us bishops ' (PKYNNE, Cant. Doom, p. 27). A committee was appointed to investigate such charges, which, when its scope was widened to em- brace the clergy generally, still went by the name of the ' Bishop of Bath's Committee/ he being regarded as the chief offender. He was one of the twelve bishops who signed the protest against the legality of all the proceedings of parliament in their enforced absence, for which they were accused of high treason and committed to the Tower in De- cember 1641. At the beginning of their imprisonment he preached to his brother prelates two sermons on 2 Cor. xii. 8-9, which were afterwards published. Having been liberated on bail by the lords, he and his brethren were again imprisoned by the com- mons. How Piers, as an arch offender, managed to escape the fate of Wren, who was kept in the Tower till the Restoration, is not explained. He was deprived of his bishopric, but recovered his liberty, and lived on an estate of his own in the parish of Cuddesdon in Oxfordshire, where he mar- ried a second wife (WooD, Athence, iv. 839). Prynne's malicious story is thus confuted, that being reduced to great straits, and beg- ging for ' some mean preferment to keep him and his from starving,' he was reproached with his harsh treatment of the noncon- formist clergy of his diocese, for which he was paid back in his own coin (ib.~) In 1660 he was restored to his bishopric. He was T Pierson 274 Pierson now upwards of eighty, and no vigorous j action was to be expected of him. His ' good secular understanding ' found a con- genial field in amassing a fortune by means \ of fines, renewals of leases, and other sources | of profit arising from episcopal estates, the | greater part of which, according to Wood, : was ' wheedled away from him by his second | wife — who was too young and cunning for . uim ' — to the impoverishment of his chil- | dren by his first wife. At the close of his j life he yielded to her persuasions to leave Wells and settle at Walthamstow in Essex. Here he died in April 1670, in his ninetieth year, and was buried in the parish church. He left two sons by his first wife— William, who became a D.D., and was appointed by his father to the archdeaconry of Bath, and John, a layman, who inherited the family j estate at Cuddesdon. [Wood's Athense, iv. 839, Fasti, i. 285, 339, 344, 358, 470, ii. 259, 362; Walker's Sufferings, p. 70; Laud's Troubles, pp. 185-6 ; Lansd.MS. 984, f. 190. Kennett's Collections; Cussans's Bishops of Bath and Wells, pp. 63-9 ; Prynne's Canterburies Doom, pp. 27, 90 (bis}, 97-100, 134-41, 153, 353, 377; Heylyn's Cyprianus Angl. pp. 215, 272 sq., 294; Articles of Im- peachment, 1642; Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. 1603-42, vii. 314, 320 sq., viii. 116.] E. V. PIERSON. [See also PEAESON and PEEKSON."] PIERSON, ABRAHAM (d. 1678), New England divine, born in Yorkshire, gradu- ated B. A. from Trinity College, Cambridge, on 2 Jan. 1632-3. He went out to America, as member of the church at Boston, between 1630 and 1640. In 1640 he and a party of emigrants from Lynn in Massachusetts formed a new township on Long Island, which they named Southampton. There Pierson remained as minister of the congre- gational church for four years. In 1644 this church became divided. A number of the inhabitants left, and, uniting with a further body from the township of Weathersfield, formed under Pierson a fresh church at a settlement at Branford, within the jurisdic- tion of New Haven. In 1666 Pierson mi- grated yet a fourth time. The cause of this last change is among the most significant incidents in the early history of New Eng- land. When, by the order of Charles II, a new charter was granted to Connecticut, incorporating New Haven with that colony, several of the townships of New Haven re- sisted. This resistance, based on the exclu- sive tenacity with which the New Englander regarded the corporate life of his own com- m unity, was intensified by the peculiar con- ditions of the two colonies in question. New- haven, rigidly and severely ecclesiastical from the outset, had, like Massachusetts, made church membership a needful condition for the enjoyment of civic rights. No such re- striction was imposed in Connecticut. The men of Branford, supported by Pierson, op- posed the union with Connecticut. When their opposition proved fruitless, they forsook their home, leaving Branford almost unpeo- pled, and, taking their civil and ecclesiastical records with them, established a fresh church and township at Newark, within the limits of New Jersey. There Pierson died on 9 Aug. 1678. His son Abraham was the first head of Yale College, Connecticut. In 1059 Pier- son published a pamphlet entitled ' Some Helps for the Indians, showing them how to improve their natural reason, to know the true God and the true Christian Religion/ It is a short statement of the fundamental principles of monotheism, with a linear trans- lation into the tongue of the Indians of New England. A copy of verses by Pierson on the death of Theophilus Eaton [q.v.] is published in the ' Massachusetts Historical Collection r (4th ser. vol. viii.) [Winthrop's Hist, of New England ; Trum- bull's Hist, of Connecticut ; Savage's Genealog. Diet, of New England.] J. A. D. PIERSON, originally PEARSON, HENRY HUGO (1815-1873), musician, born at Oxford on 14 April 1815, was son of Hugh Nicholas Pearson [q. v.J, dean of Salis- bury. Pierson was educated at Harrow, where he won the governor's prize for Latin hexameters, and at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1830. He was destined for the medical profes- sion, but his predilection for music proved irresistible, and he soon devoted himself entirely to the art. While at college he published his first work, ' Thoughts of Me- lody,' six songs, the words by Lord Byron, which Schumann reviewed in the ' Neue Zeitschrift fiir Musik.' His earliest teachers were Corfe, Walmisley, and Attwood, the pupil of Mozart. In 1839 Pierson went to Germany and pursued his musical studies under Reissiger, Tomaschek, and the cele- brated organist Rinck. On the retirement of Sir Henry Bishop in 1843, Pierson was elected, in the following year, to the Reid professorship of music in the university of Edinburgh, Sterndale Bennett being another candidate for the post. Pierson's dis- position was too sensitive and retiring to en- able him to fill a public office. After protest- ing in vain against the mismanagement of the Reid bequest, he soon resigned the chair, and made his permanent home in Germany, where Pierson 275 Pierson he had a circle of warm friends and admirers. Pierson married a German lady of talent, the ' improvisatrice ' Caroline Leonhardt. In Vienna he borrowed from his wife's connec- tions the pseudonym of ' Mansfeldt.' This performed in Frankfort, Bremen, Dresden, and other leading German towns on the an- niversaries of Goethe's birthday. A selection from the work was given at the Norwich fes- tival of 1857. In 1869 Pierson revisited Ene- was done at the request of his father, who I land, and was present at the Norwich festival, 1 • , 1 1 1 * • i • J • * T • 1 ' , , 1 t • .T ft presiding at the organ during the perform- ance of his unfinished oratorio ' Hezekiah.' j One of the solos, ' Pray for the peace of Jeru- objected to his writing operatic music under his own name. Later he resumed his familv name, changing the spelling to Pierson. His first opera, 'The Elves and the Earth j salem,' was exquisitely sung by Mademoiselle King,' was brought out at Briinn. This was Tietjens, and made a profound impression ; followed by a more important dramatic work, but ' Hezekiah ' fared no better than ' Jeru- Leila,' produced at Hamburg in 1848. The ! salem ' at the hands of the critics. This was oratorio ' Jerusalem,' generally considered to be his finest work, was first given at the Norwich festival of 1852. But it was not, as is often stated, composed expressly for that occasion. It was planned, and the words selected from the scriptures, by W. Sancroft Holmes of Gawdy Hall, Norfolk, who was instrumental in bringing it out at Norwich. Pierson's final eifort to win the recogni- tion of his countrymen. His last important work was a five-act opera, ' Contarini,' pro- duced in Hamburg in April 1872. He died at Leipzig on 28 Jan. 1873, and is buried at Sonning, Berkshire. Besides the works already mentioned, Pierson wrote a number of songs, in which Holmes died before its production, and Pier- j his romantic spirit finds its clearest utterance, son added two numbers in memoriam. At j Of these, ' Roland the Brave,' ' Thekla's La- the time that the festival committee accepted j ment,' and his remarkable settings of Tenny- ' Jerusalem,' they also decided to perform | son's 'Claribel' and 'The White Owl' another oratorio, 'Israel Restored,' by Dr. ' ('When cats run home and light is come') T>~«-C«1 J ^ « T7*« ™1 C^"U « ,, ', \.. "D~ £«1 J "U « ,1 , ,« -G_~~ 1 O^~, ~£ TV , «.~*~ „ Bexfield, an English musician. Bexfield had been a chorister of Norwich Cathedral, and possessed many local admirers. He and Pier- son were regarded as rival composers ; their parties were soon at daggers drawn, and a controversy, recalling the days of Handel and Buononcini, raged over the production of the two oratorios. 'Jerusalem' was enthusias- tically received by a large and cultivated audience, but a section of the London press at- tacked the work with extraordinary animus. The composer was condemned as an ' inno- are fine examples. Some of Pierson's songs have a ring of passion and genuine pathos which recalls Schubert, whom he often sur- passes in distinction of style ; while at the same time they bear the unmistakable stamp of English thought and invention. He left many unpublished compositions, including several orchestral works. Three orchestral overtures, 'Macbeth,' 'Romeo and Juliet,' and 'As you like it,' have been given at the Crystal Palace concerts. Throughout his career Pierson suffered much from the un- vating nobody,' a mere parasite of the Wag- | generous attacks of enemies and the eulogies nerian school. It is not easy to trace in j of uncritical friends. He possessed inspira- Pierson any affinity to the Bayreuth com- tion of a high order, a lyrical gift of great poser. His tastes were more allied to those delicacy, individual charm, and nobility of of Schumann than to those of Wagner ; as purpose. But his handling of great subjects regards expression, he aimed at complete ' is defective, when judged by the standard cf originality. ' Jerusalem ' was performed by Beethoven or even Spohr. His works have the Harmonic Union at Exeter Hall on been persistently neglected in this country, 18 May 1853, and at Wiirzburg in 1862, j and of all Pierson's interesting legacy of •«rlio-i»Ck if" /^voa + orl o 4>QTrr/-MiT»o \\\ f\ \ t-M-wvwrvncti r\-n A •« r» +-\ im I-K* -rrrkTrfi r\-n -flio rf\ O£k ^ V £1 m Q VI n O1*C AT where it created a favourable impression. A tolerably impartial review of the work, signed by Sir G. A. Macfarren, appeared in the ' Mu- sical Times ' of September 1852. In 1854 Pierson composed incidental music to the second part of Goethe's ' Faust,' which was first produced at the Stadt-Theater, Hamburg. It added greatly to his reputation abroad, and won for him the gold medal for art and science presented by Leopold I of Belgium. The seventh performance was given for the composer's benefit, when he met with a most enthusiastic reception (Neue Her liner Musikzeituny). The ' Faust ' music has been native invention, the glee ' Ye mariners of England ' is alone popular with the English public. Pierson also composed many hymn- tunes, some of exceptional beauty. There exist two portraits of Pierson : (1) an engraving published in the second volume of his collected songs (Leipzig) ; (2) a portrait sketch in Mr. Robin Legge's ' His- tory of the Norwich Festivals.' [Accounts .of the Norwich Festivals of 1852, 18o7, and 1869, in the Musical World, Musical Times, Athenaeum, Spectator, Norwich Mercury, Norfolk Chronicle, &c. ; A Descriptive Analysis of the oratorio 'Jerusalem,' s;gned Anrcus Patrine T 2 Pierson 276 Pierson (Norwich, lg'o2); obituary notices and reviews of Pierson's works in Neue Zeitschrift fur Musik, Neue Berliner Musikzeitung, and other German newspapers ; article by Canon Pearson in Grove's Diet, of Music ; information received from Mr. Robin Legge.] R- N. PIERSON, WILLIAM HENRY (1839- 1881), major (late Bengal) engineers, eldest son of Charles Pierson of Cheltenham, by his wife, Louisa Amelia, daughter of AVil- liam Davidson of Havre, France, was born at Havre on 23 Nov. 1839. He was edu- cated at Southampton and Cheltenham Col- lege, which he entered in 1853. He soon rose to be head of the college. In 1856 he won the gold medal of the British Associa- tion ; and Captain Eastwick, a director of the East India Company, without knowing him, and, on the strength of this success, gave him a nomination for the East India Company's military college at Addiscombe. There he gained the Pollock medal and six prizes. He obtained his commission in three terms, competing against four-term men ; was first in mathematics, and was gazetted a lieu- tenant in the Bengal engineers from 10 Dec. 1858. The lieutenant-governor, Major-gene- ral Sir F. Abbott, described him as * the most talented scholar I have seen at Addiscombe, and his modesty would disarm envy itself.' At Chatham, where he went through the usual course of professional instruction, he studied German privately, and was an admi- rable chess-player, musician, and oarsman. Pierson went to India in October 1860, and soon went on active service with the Sikhim field force ; from January to May 1861 he did such good engineering work in bridging the Tista and Riman rivers, under great local difficulties, that he was three times mentioned in despatches, and received the thanks of the governor-general. Re- turning from Sikhim, Pierson joined the public works department in Oudh, where his successful construction of the Faizabad road gained him promotion in the department. He was fond of sport, and while in Oudh distinguished himself in pig-sticking. When the Indo-European telegraph was commenced in 1863, Pierson was selected for employment under Colonel Patrick Stewart. In the winter of 1863-4 he served at Bagh- dad under Colonel Bateman-Champain, who posted him to the charge of 220 miles of line, from Baghdad to Kangawar. His work was very arduous. Bateman-Champain recorded that the eventual success of the telegraph was chiefly due to Pierson's indefatigable exer- tions, to his personal influence with the Per- sian authorities, and with the Kurdish chiefs of the neighbourhood. In 1866 Pierson was sent on telegraph duty to the Caucasus, and on his return march narrowly escaped being murdered by a dozen disbanded Persian soldiers. After short leave in England, and acting at Vienna as secretary to the British representative at the interna- tional telegraph conference, he was placed at the disposal of the foreign office to design and construct the new palace of the British lega- tion at Teheran. The building does equal honour to his taste as an architect and his skill as an engineer. He was promoted cap- tain on 14 Jan. 1871. While director of the Persian telegraph from October 1871 to October 1873 the excel- lence of his reports and of his administration repeatedly evoked the special thanks of the government of India. During the famine of 1871 he worked, in addition, with desperate energy to relieve the starving population of Persia, a duty for which he was well fitted by his thorough knowledge of the country and of the Persian language. He also de- signed, at the shah's request, some beautiful plans for public offices in Jekran, sketching and working out every detail himself. Returning to England in 1874, he applied himself to the question of harbour defences and armour-plating, and studied at Chatham, acting for a time as instructor in field works. He left Chatham the following year, and, until his return to India from furlough in November 1876, he devoted himself to music and painting. In July 1877 he was appointed secretary to the Indian defence committee, and was the moving spirit in the considera- tion of the proposed defences for the Indian ports of Aden, Karachi, Bombay, Madras, Calcutta, and Rangoon. During the Afghan campaigns of 1878-81 the services of Pierson were several times applied for by the military authorities, in one case by General Sir Frederick (now Field Marshal Lord) Roberts. He was ac- tually appointed assistant adjutant-general royal engineers with the Kabul force, but he could not be spared from his post on the In- dian defence committee. In September 1880 Pierson was appointed military secretary to Lord Ripon, the go- vernor-general, in succession to Sir George White (afterwards commander-in-chief in India). He mastered the work very rapidly, and the viceroy publicly expressed his thanks to him on the occasion of his carrying off some prizes for painting at the Simla fine arts exhibition in 1880. Pierson subse- quently accompanied Lord Ripon on a winter tour through India with a view to determine defensive requirements of the chief naval and military positions of the peninsula. Pigot Pierson was promoted regimental major on 25 Nov. 1880, and in March 1881 was appointed commanding royal engineer of the field force proceeding against the Mahsud Waziri tribe. He joined the expedition in weak health, but in high spirits at the pro- spect of command on active service, to which he had long looked forward. Throughout the expedition the royal engineers were much exposed, in road-making, mining, and other arduous duties, to the great heat, and on re- turning to Bannu Pierson was seized with dysentery, and died rather suddenly on 2 June 1881. Pierson's name has been commemorated by the corps of royal engineers in the Afghan memorial in Rochester Cathedral, and by a marble tablet, on which is a large medallion relief of his head, placed by the council in Cheltenham College chapel. He married, at Hollingbourn, Kent, in August 1869, Laura Charlotte, youngest daughter of Richard Thomas, who was nephew and heir of Richard Thomas of Kestanog, Carmarthenshire, and of Eyhorne, Kent. There was no issue of the marriage, and the widow survives. [Despatches; India Office Eecords; Memoir and Notes in the Royal Engineers' Journal, vols. xi. and xiv. ; private information ; Vibart's Ad- discombe, its Heroes and Men of Note.] R. H. V. PIGG, OLIVER (fi. 1580), puritan divine, born about 1551, was of Essex origin. He was admitted pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, on 6 Oct. 1565, and scholar on 8 Nov. 1566. He graduated B.A. in 1568-9, and was rector of All Saints', Colchester, 1569-71 (NEWCOUKT, ii. 164), of St. Peter's, Colchester, 1569-79, and Abberton in Essex, 1571-8 (id. ii. 3). In 1578 he was also bene- ficed in the diocese of Norwich (DAVIDS, Non- conf. in Essex, p. 69), and in February 1583 was temporarily appointed to the cure of Rougham, Suffolk (cf. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. clviii. 79). In July of the same year Pigg, who was an earnest puritan, was imprisoned at Bury St. Edmunds on the charge of dispraising the Book of Common Prayer, especially by putting the question in the baptismal service, 'Dost thou believe?' to the parents in place of the child. In a petition for release to the justices of Bury he declared his ' detestation of the proceedings of Browne, Harrison, and their favourers' (ib. clxi. 83). Before the next assizes he con- formed, and after some little trouble was dis- charged (DAVIDS, p. 69). In 1587, at a meeting held at Cambridge, under the presidency of Cartwright, to pro- mote church discipline, Pigg and Dyke were nominated superintendents of the puritan ministers for Hertfordshire (STEYPE, Annals, in. i. 691, ii. 479; UKWICK, p. 115). In 1589 he seems to have preached in Dorchester (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ccxxiii. 83), and in 1591 was in London. Pigg wrote, besides a sermon on the 101st psalm: 1. 'A. comfortable Treatise upon the latter part of the fourth chapter of the first Epistle of St. Peter, from the twelfth verse to the ende,' London, 1582. 2. ' Meditations concerning Prayer to Almighty God for the Safety of England when the Spaniards were come into the Narrow Seas, 1588. As also other Meditations for delivering England from the Cruelty of the Spaniards,' London, 1588, 8vo (TANNER, Bibl. Brit. p. 599). [Cooper's Athense Cant. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit, p. 599 , Strype's Annals, in. i. 691, ii. 479 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 1140, 1246, 1330, 1332; Newcourt's Repertorium ; Cat. Cambr. Univ. MSS. i. 463 ; Urwick'sNonconf. in Hertford- shire, pp. 115, 602-3 ; Davids's Nonconf. in Essex, p. 69 ; Dexter's Congregationalism, p. 84 n. ; State Papers, Dom.] W. A. S. PIGOT, DAVID RICHARD (1797- 1873), chief baron of exchequer in Ireland, born in 1797, was son of Dr. John Pigot, a physician of high reputation, resident at Kilworth, co. Cork. He received his early education at Fermoy, and graduated B.A. at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1819. He devoted himself for a time to medicine, and went through a course at Edinburgh, but eventu- ally decided to adopt the profession of the law. He was for a period a pupil of Sir Nicolas Conyngham Tindal [q. v.], subse- quently chief justice of England; and in 1826 he was called to the bar in Ireland. Through profound legal knowledge and skill in pleading he rapidly acquired extensive practice. He was made king's counsel in 1835, solicitor-general for Ireland in 1839, elected member of parliament for Clonmel, as a liberal, on 18 Feb. in the same year, and was attorney-general from August 1840 to September 1841. He was re-elected for Clonmel in August 1840 and July 1841. In 1845 he was appointed one of the visitors of Maynooth College. Pigot was made chief baron of the exchequer in Ireland in 1846, in succession to Sir Maziere Brady [q. v.], and continued in that office till his death at Dublin on 22 Dec. 1873. In Ireland he was regarded as one of the most learned judges who had ever administered law in that country. He possessed literary attainments of a high order, as well as great proficiency in music, especially that of Ireland. Some of the Irish sketches published by Crofton Croker were written by Pigot when a law Pigot 278 Pigot student in London. A portrait of him ap- peared in the l Dublin University Magazine ' in 1874. [Metropolitan Magazine, London, 1842; Na- tion Newspaper, Dublin, 1873 ; Men of the Reign ; Official Return of Members of Parliament ; per- sonal information.] J. T. Gr. PIGOT, ELIZABETH BRIDGET (1783- 1866), friend and correspondent of Lord Byron, born in 1783, probably in Derbyshire, was daughter of J. Pigot, M.D., of Derby, by his wife Margaret Becher (d. 1833) (cf. THOROTON, History of Nottinghamshire, p. 16). She had two brothers, Captain R. H. H. Pigot, who fought at the battle of the Nile, and Dr. John Pigot, a correspondent of Bvron (cf. Letters, Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, and 7). Miss Pigot lived at Southwell, with which place her mother's family was connected, nearly all her life. In 1804, when sixteen years old, Byron and his mother arrived there, and occupied a house, Burgage Manor, opposite her mother's on Burgage Green. The Pigots 'received Byron within their circle as one of themselves.' The first of Byron's letters which Moore prints was written to Miss Pigot. Byron, whom she de- scribed as a ' fat, bashful boy/ was ' perfectly at home ' with her (MooEE, ed. 1832, i. 99), and of an evening would listen to her play- ing and sing with her. In 1805 Byron left Southwell for Cambridge, but paid Miss Pigot occasional visits till 1807, and regularly corresponded with her till 1811. When he was at Southwell she acted as his amanu- ensis (MooRE, i. 132). Byron addressed her in his letters at first as ' My dear Bridget,' and afterwards as ' Dear Queen Bess.' She nick- named him her * Tony Lumpkin. ' To her Byron addressed the poem beginning 'Eliza, what fools are the Mussulman sect ! ' About 1807 Miss Pigot was engaged to be married ; but on the same day she happened to write two letters, one to her lover and the other to Lord Byron. By some mischance she enclosed them in the wrong covers, and the lover, receiving the letter intended for Lord Byron, broke off the engagement. During the rest of her long life Miss Pigot amused herself and her friends with narrating the minute incidents of her intimacy with the poet, and presented to his admirers many scraps of his writing. A competent amateur artist, she decorated the panels of her doors with landscapes ; and long before the Christmas card was invented used to send to friends cards which she had painted. Miss Pigot died at her house in Easthorpe, at Southwell, 11 Dec. 1866, and was buried, aged 83, on the 15th. A packet of Byron's letters was said to have been buried with her. Much of her correspondence with Byron appears in Moore's * Life.' In 1892 a manuscript parody by Miss Pigot, en- titled ' The Wonderful History of Lord Byron and his Dog Bosen/ was sold by a London bookseller to Professor Kolbing of Breslau. [Private information ; Dickenson's History of Southwell ; Moore's Life and Poetical Works of Lord Byron, vol. i.] M. G-. W. PIGOT, GEORGE, BARON PIGOT (1719- 1777), governor of Madras, born on 4 March 1719, was the eldest son of Richard Pigot of Westminster, by his wife Frances, daughter of Peter Goode, tirewoman to Queen Caro- line. His brothers, Hugh (1721 P-1792) and Sir Robert, are noticed separately. George entered the service of the East India Com- pany in 1736 as a writer, and arrived at Madras on 26 July 1737. When a member of council at Fort St. David, Pigot was sent with Clive to Trichinopoly in charge of some recruits and stores. On their return with a small escort of sepoys they were attacked by a large body of polygars, and narrowly escaped with their lives (MALCOLM, Life of Clive, 1836, i. 71). Pigot succeeded Thomas Saunders as governor and commander-in- chief of Madras on 14 Jan. 1755. He con- ducted the defence of the city, when besieged by Lally in the winter of 1758-9, with con- siderable skill and spirit. On the capture of Pondicherry by Lieutenant-colonel (after- wards Sir) EyreCoote (1726-1783) [q.v.Jin January 1761, Pigot demanded that it should be given up to the presidency of Madras as the property of the East India Company. This Coote refused after consulting his chief officers, who were of opinion that the place ought to be held for the crown. Pigot there- upon declared that unless his demand was complied with he would not furnish any money for the subsistence of the king's troops or the French prisoners. Upon this Coote gave way, and Pigot took possession of Pondicherry, and destroyed all the fortifi- cations in obedience to the orders previously received from England. Pigot resigned office on 14 Nov. 1763, and forthwith re- turned to England. He was created a baronet on 5 Dec. 1764, with remainder in default of male issue to his brothers Robert and Hugh, and their heirs male. He repre- j sented Wallingford in the House of Com- mons from January 1765 to the dissolution in March 1768. At the general election in March 1768 he was returned for Bridgnorth, and continued to sit for that borough until his death. On 18 Jan. 1766 he was created an Irish peer with the title of Baron Pigot of Patshul in the county of Dublin. Pigot 279 Pigot In April 1775 Pigot was appointed go vernor and commander-in-chief of Madras i the place of Alexander Wynch. He resume office at Fort St. George on 11 Dec. 1775, an soon found himself at variance with some of hi council. In accordance with the instruction of the directors he proceeded to Tanjore where he issued a proclamation on 11 Apri 1776 announcing the restoration of the raja whose territory had been seized and trans ferred to the nabob of Arcot in spite of th treaty which had been made during Pigot' previous tenure of office. Upon Pigot's re turn from Tanjore the differences in th council became more accentuated. Pau Benfield [q. v.] had already asserted that he held assignments on the revenues of Tanjore for sums of vast amount lent by him to the nabob of Arcot, as well as assignments on the growing crops in Tanjore for large sums lent by him to other persons. He now pleaded that his interests ought not to be affected by the reinstatement of the raja and demanded the assistance of the council in recovering his property. Pigot refused to admit the validity of these exorbitant claims but his opinion was disregarded by the majority of the council, and his customary right to precedence in the conduct of business was denied. The final struggle between the governor and his council was on a com- paratively small point — whether his nominee, Mr. Russell, or Colonel Stuart, the nominee of the majority, should have the opportunity of placing the administration of Tanjore in the hands of the raja. In spite of Pigot's refusal to allow the question of Colonel Stuart's instructions to be discussed by the council, the majority gave their approval to them, and agreed to a draft letter addressed to the officer at Tanjore, directing him to de- liver over the command to Colonel Stuart. Pigot thereupon declined to sign either the instructions or the letter, and declared that without his signature the documents could have no legal effect. At a meeting of the council on 22 Aug. 1776 a resolution was carried by the majority denying that the concurrence of the governor was necessary to constitute an act of government. It was also determined that, as Pigot would not sign either of the documents, a letter should be written to the secretary authorising him to sign them in the name of the council. When this letter had been signed by George Stratton and Henry Brooke, Pigot snatched it away and formally charged them with an act subversive of the authority of the govern- ment. By the standing orders of the com- pany no member against whom a charge was preferred was allowed to deliberate or vote on any question relating to the charge. Through this ingenious manoeuvre Pigot ob- tained a majority in the council by his own casting vote, and the two offending members were subsequently suspended. On the 23rd the refractory members, instead of attending the council meeting, sent a notary public with a protest in which they denounced Pigot's action on the previous day, and de- clared themselves to be the ' only legal re- presentatives of the Honourable Company under this presidency.' This protest was also sent by them to the commanders of the king's troops, and to all persons holding any authority in Madras. Enraged at this insult, Pigot summoned a second council meeting on the same day, at which Messrs. Floyer, Palmer, Jerdan, and Mackay, who had joined Messrs. Stratton and Brooke and the com- manding officer, Sir Robert Fletcher, in signing the protest, were suspended, and orders were at the same time given for the arrest of Sir Robert Fletcher. On the follow- ing day Pigot was arrested by Colonel Stuart and conveyed to St. Thomas's Mount, some nine miles from Madras, where he was left in an officer's house under the charge of a battery of artillery. The refractory mem- bers, under whose orders Pigot's arrest had been made, immediately assumed the powers of the executive government, and suspended all their colleagues who had voted with :he governor. Though the government of Bengal possessed a controlling authority over the other presidencies, it declined to nterfere. In England the news of these proceedings excited much discussion. At a general court f the proprietors a resolution that the di- rectors should take effectual measures for •estoring Lord Pigot, and for inquiring into he conduct of those who had imprisoned him, was carried on 31 March 1777 by 382 otes to 140. The feeling in Pigot's favour was much less strong in the court of di- ectors, where, on 11 April following, a eries of resolutions in favour of Pigot's re- toration, but declaring that his conduct in everal instances appeared to be reprehen- ible, was carried by the decision of the lot, he numbers on each side being equal. At a ubsequent meeting of the directors, after the nnual change in the court had taken place, ; was resolved that the powers assumed by Lord Pigot were ' neither known in the con- ;itution of the Company nor authorised by barter, nor warranted by any orders or in- tructions of the Court of Directors.' Pigot's riends, however, successfully resisted the assing of a resolution declaring the exclu- .on of Messrs. Stratton and Brooke from the Pigot 280 Pigot council unconstitutional, and carried two other resolutions condemning Pigot's im- prisonment and the suspension of those members of the council who had supported him. On the other hand, a resolution con- demning the conduct of Lord Pigot in re- ceiving certain trifling presents from the nabob of Arcot, the receipt of which had been openly avowed in a letter to the court of directors, was carried. At a meeting of the general court held on 7 and 9 May a long series of resolutions was carried by a majority of ninety-seven votes, which cen- sured the invasion of Pigot's rights as go- vernor, and acquiesced in his restoration, but at the same time recommended that Pigot and all the members of the council should be recalled in order that their conduct might be more effectually inquired into. Owing to Lord North's opposition, Governor Johnstone failed to carry his resolutions in favour of Lord Pigot in the House of Commons on 21 May (Parl. Hist. xix. 273-87). The re- solutions of the proprietors having been con- firmed by the court of directors, Pigot was restored to his office by a commission under the company's seal of 10 June 1777, and was directed within one week to give up the government to his successor and forthwith to return to England. Meantime Pigot died on 11 May 1777, while under confinement at the Company's Garden House, near Fort St. George, whither he had been allowed to return for change of air in the previous month. At the inquest held after his death the jury recorded a ver- dict of wilful murder against all those who had been concerned in Pigot's arrest. The accusations of foul play which were freely made at the time were without any founda- tion, and no unnecessary harshness appears to have attended his imprisonment. The rea contest throughout had been between the nabob of Arcot and the raja of Tanjore Each member of the council took a side, and though Pigot greatly exceeded his powers while endeavouring to carry out the in- structions of the directors, his antagonists were clearly not justified in deposing him Both parties in the council were greatly t< be blamed, and that they were both actuatec by interested motives there can be little reason to doubt. The proceedings before the coroner were held to be irregular by the supreme court of judicature in Bengal, am nothing came of the inquiry instituted bj the company. On 16 April 1779 Admira Hugh Pigot brought the subject of hi: brother's deposition before the House o Commons. A series of resolutions affirming the principal facts of the case was agreed to and an address to the king, recommending he prosecution of Messrs. Stratton, Brooke, Tloyer, and Mackay, who were at that time •esiding in England, was adopted (Parl. Hist. xx. 364-71). They were tried in the dng's bench before Lord Mansfield and a special jury in December 1779, and were "ound guilty of a misdemeanour in arresting, mprisoning, and deposing Lord Pigot. On jeing brought up for judgment on 10 Feb. 1780 they were each sentenced to pay a fine of 1,000^., upon the payment of which they were discharged (HowELL, State Trials, xxi. 1045-1294). Pigot was unmarried. On his death the sh barony became extinct, while the baronetcy devolved upon his brother Robert Pigot [q. v.] He left three natural children, viz. : (1) Sophia Pigot, who married, on 14 March 1776, the Hon. Edward Monckton of Somerford, Staffordshire, and died on Jan. 1834 ; (2) Richard Pigot, general in the army and colonel of the 4th dragoon guards, who died on 22 Nov. 1868, aged 94 ; and (3) Sir Hugh Pigot, K.C.B., admiral of the White, who died on 30 July 1857r aged 82. Pigot was created an LLJ). of the univer- sity of Cambridge on 3 July 1769. He is. said to have paid 100,000/. for the purchase of the Patshull estate in Stafford shire (SHAW, Hist, of Staffordshire, 1798-1801, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 283). He owned a cele- brated diamond, known as the Pigot dia- mond, which he bequeathed to his brothers, Robert and Hugh (1721 P-1792), and his sister Margaret, the wife of Thomas Fisher. Under a private act of parliament passed in July 1800 (39 & 40 Geo. Ill, cap. cii.), the stone, a model of which is in the British Museum, was disposed of by way of lottery in two -guinea shares for 23,998£ 16s. It was sold at Christie's on 10 May 1802 for 9,500 guineas, and in 1818 it passed into the hands of Messrs. Rundell & Bridge, the jewellers. They shortly afterwards sold it for 30,0007. to Ali Pasha, who, when mor- tally wounded by Reshid Pasha (5 Feb. 1822),. ordered that it should be crushed to powder in his presence, which was done (MuKRAY, Memoir of the Diamond, 2nd ed. p. 67). The diamond is described in the advertisement of the sale in 1802 as weighing 188 grains- (Times, 10 May 1802). There are mezzotint engravings of Pigot by Benjamin Green after George Stubbs, and by Scawen after Powell. 'An elegy' on Pigot, in eighty-eight stanzas, was published in 1778 (anon. London, 4to). [Lord Pigot's Narrative of the late Kevolntion in the Government of Madras, dated 1 1 Sept. Pigot 281 Pigot 1776; Defence of Lord Pigot, 1777; Original Papers with . . . the proceedings before the Coroner's Inquest, &c., 1778; Thornton's Hist, of British India, 1841-3, i. 100-1, 287, 358, ii. 199-21 3 ; Mill and Wilson's Hist, of British India, 1858, iii. 121, 185, iv. 88-99; Mahon's Hist, of England, 1858, vii. 267-70; Walpole's Letters, 1857-9, vi. 164, 422, 424, 430, vii. 22, 25, 138, 509, viii. 23 ; Mawe's Treatise on Diamonds, 1823, pp. 43-4; Streeter's Great Diamonds of the World, 1882, pp. 274-82 ; Burkes Extinct Peerage, 1883, pp. 428-9 ; Foster's Baronetage, 1881, p. 500; Debrett's Baronetage, 1893, p. 439 ; Prinsep's Madras Civil Servants, 1885, pp. xxvi, xxx ; Grad. Cantabr. 1823, p. 370 ; Official Keturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 123, 142, 154; Annual Eegister, 1777, pp. 94-110; Gent. Mag. 1769 p. 362, 1775 p. 250, 1777 pp. 145, 191, 192-3, 243, 1778pp. 26-31, 91, 1779 pp. 614-15, 1780 pp. 96, 100-1, 1804 pt. ii. p. 1061 ; Notes and Queries, 2ndser. iii. 71, 3rd ser. ii. 410, 4th ser. iii. 196, 7th ser. ii. 248, 295.] G. F. R. B. PIGOT, HUGH (1721 P-1792), ad- miral, brother of George, baron Pigot [q. v.], born about 1721, served for upwards of four years as ' able seaman ' and ' captain's servant ' in the Captain with Captain Geddes on the home station, and in the Seaford with Captain Savage Mostyn [q. v.] For two years more he was midshipman successively in the Seaford, Cumberland, and Russell. On 5 Nov. 1741 he passed his examination, being then, according to his certificate, up- wards of twenty. On 9 Feb. 1741-2 he was promoted to be lieutenant, and on 2 Aug. following was appointed by Mathews, in the Mediterranean, to the Romney with Captain Thomas Grenville [q. v.], whom in March 1744 he followed to the Falkland on the home station. On 2 Nov. 1745 he was promoted to be commander of the Vulcan fire- ship ; on 22 April 1746 was posted to the Cen- taur apparently for rank only, and in April 1747 was appointed to the Ludlow Castle in the West Indies. In 1758 he commanded the York at the reduction of Louisbourg, and in 1759 the Royal William of 84 guns in the fleet under Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.] at Quebec. In January 1771 he was appointed to the Triumph, which was paid off when the dispute about the Falkland Islands was happily settled. On 31 March 1775 he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white ; on 7 Dec. 1775 to be vice-admiral of the blue. On the accession to office of the whig ministry in March 1782, he was ap- pointed one of the lords of the admiralty, and on 8 April was promoted to the rank of admiral of the blue. A few days later he was appointed commander-in-chief in the West Indies, and on 18 May sailed in the Jupiter to supersede Sir George Brydges Rodney (afterwards Lord Rodney) [q. v.] The same day the news of Rodney's victory of 12 April reached the admiralty ; and, not- withstanding the extreme bitterness of party feeling at the time, they judged the moment inopportune for the abrupt recall of the victor. A messenger was forthwith despatched with orders to stop the Jupiter's sailing. This he was too late to do, and at Jamaica, on 13 July, Pigot assumed the command. He was a man with little experience as a captain, with none whatever as an admiral, and he had neither the genius nor the force of character which might take its place. Admiral Samuel (after- wards Lord) Hood, his second in command, seems to have regarded him with mixed feelings of pity and contempt, and considered that Keppel had acted a most unpatriotic part ' in placing an officer at the head of so great a fleet who was unequal to the very important command, for want of practice ; T Pigot, he wrote, had neither foresight, judg- ment, nor enterprise, otherwise ' he might have had a very noble chance for rendering a good account both of the French and Spanish squadrons.' His command was un- eventful, and came to an end at the peace. He quitted the admiralty on the change of ministry in December 1783, nor was he re- turned to the new parliament. He died at Bristol on 15 Dec. 1792. He married twice. A younger son, Hugh (1769-1797), is sepa- rately noticed. An elder son, Sir HENRY PIGOT (1750- 1840), had a distinguished career in the army, which he entered as a cornet of the 1st dragoons in 1769. He became lieutenant- colonel in 1783, major-general in 1795, lieu- tenant-general in 1802, and general in 1812. He served in Holland in 1793-4, was at Gibraltar from 1796 to 1798, went to Minorca in 1800, and was in command of the blockade of La Valette, Malta, when that island was surrendered to the British (September 1800). In December 1836 he was transferred from the colonelcy of the 82nd to that of the 38th regiment, with which his uncle had been long connected [see PIGOT, SIR ROBERT]. He was made G.C.M.G. in 1837, and died in London on 7 June 1840 (Gent. Mag. 1840, pt. ii. p. 429). [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 499 ; Commission and Warrant Books in the Public Record Office ; Letters of Lord Hood (Navy Records Society), 133, 141.] J. K. L. PIGOT, HUGH (1769-1797), captain in the navy, son of Admiral Hugh Pigot (1721 P-1792) [q. v.], was baptised in the parish church of Patshull in Staffordshire Pigot 282 Pigott on 5 Sept. 1769. He entered the navy in May 1782 with his father on board the Jupiter, followed him to the Formidable, and from October 1783 to August 1785 served on board the Assistance on the North Ame- rican station, with Sir Charles Douglas. He was afterwards in the Trusty, flagship of Sir John Laforey, on the Leeward Islands station, and passed his examination on 31 Aug. 1789. On 21 Sept. 1790 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Colossus with Captain Hugh Cloberry Christian [q. v.], in the Channel, and in 1793-4 was in the London with Captain (afterwards Sir) Richard Good- win Keats [q. v.] On 10 Feb. 1794 he was promoted to the rank of commander and appointed to the Swan sloop on the Jamaica station ; from her, on 1 Sept. 1794, he was posted to the Success frigate, and in July 1 797 was moved to the Hermione of 32 guns. He is said to have been already known as a man of harsh and tyrannical disposition, and the crew of the Hermione, with many Irishmen and foreigners in it, was one peculiarly apt to be affected by the wave of mutiny which swept over the service in 1797. The story afterwards told, which there is no reason to disbelieve, was that on the afternoon of 21 Sept., when they were reefing topsails, Pigot called to the men on the mizen-top- sail yard that he would flog the last man down. Two of them, in the hurry to avoid the promised flogging, lost their hold, fell on the quarter-deck, and were killed ; on which Pigot exclaimed, ' Throw the lubbers over- board.' The same night the crew rose, cut down the officer of the watch, killed Pigot by repeated blows and stabs, killed or threw overboard all the officers, with the exception of the master, gunner, carpenter, and a mid- shipman, and took the ship into La Guayra. There they handed her over to the Spaniards, who fitted her out as a ship of war under their own flag. In the following year she was gallantly recaptured after a most deter- mined resistance [see HAMILTON, SIR ED- WARD]. In the course of the next few years many of the murderers were hanged and gibbeted. The several courts-martial did not err on the side of mercy. [Brenton's Naval History, ii. 436; Schom- berg's Naval Chronology, iii. 75 ; Passing Cer- tificate, List-books, and Minutes of Courts-mar- tial (especially vols. 83, 85, and 86) in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PIGOT, SIR ROBERT (1720-1796), lieutenant-general, second son of Richard Pigot of Westminster, by Frances, daughter of Peter Goode, was born at Patshull, Staf- fordshire, in 1720. George, lord Pigot fq.v.], and Admiral Hugh Pigot (1721 P-L792) [q. v.] were his brothers. Entering the army, he served with the 31st regiment of foot (now 1st battalion the East Surrey regiment) in Flanders, and was present at the battle of Fontenoy ; the 31st was among the regi- ments whose conduct, is noted with com- mendation in despatches in the ' London Gazette.' In October 1745 the regiment landed at London, proceeding in 1749 to Minorca for three years, and being subse- quently stationed in Scotland. Pigot, who became captain on 31 Oct. 1751, major on 5 May 1758, lieutenant-colonel on 4 Feb. 1760, and colonel on 25 May L772, was transferred in 1758 to the 70th regiment of foot. This regiment had been formed from the 2nd battalion of the 31st, in which Pigot was then the senior captain. He was with the 70th in the south of England and in Ireland till he joined the 38th regiment of foot (now the 1st battalion of the South Staffordshire regiment), of which he became lieutenant-colonel on 1 Oct. 1764. In 1765, after a foreign service of fifty-eight years, the 38th returned from the West Indies ; in 1774 it re-embarked for North America ; on 19 April 1775 it was engaged at Lexingt m, and on 17 June at the fiercely contested battle of Bunker's Hill, where the regimental casu- alties were, killed and wounded, nine officers and ninety-nine non-commissioned officers and men. Pigot was in command, and dis- tinguished himself so highly that George III promoted him to be colonel of the 38th on 11 Dec. 1775. He was gazetted major-general on 29 Aug. 1777. In 1778 he held a com- mand in Rhode Island, and in the same year he succeeded his brother George, lord Pigot of Patshul, as second baronet. The latter left him a share in the celebrated Pigot dia- mond. He became lieutenant-general on 20 Nov. 1782, and died at Patshull on 2 Aug. 1796. He married, on 18 Feb. 1765, Anne (d, 1772), daughter of Allen Johnson of Kil- ternan, co. Dublin, and by her he had a daugh- ter, Anne, and three sons — George, his suc- cessor, afterwards a major-general in the army ; Hugh, a captain in the royal navy : and Robert (d. 1804), lieutenant-colonel of the 30th foot (Gent. Mag. 1804 pt. i. p. 480). [Army Lists ; Cannon's Eecords of the 70th Regiment; Pringle's Records of the South Staf- fordshire Regiment; Ann. Reg.; Gent. Mag. 1796, ii. 106 ; Playfair's British Family Antiqui- ties, vol. vii. ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of Ame- rican Biography, vol. v.] B. H. S. PIGOTT, SIR ARTHUR LE AR Y (1752- 1819), lawyer, son of John Pigott of Bar- bados, was born in 1752. He matriculated Pigott 283 Pigott at Oxford, from University College, on 17 Oct. j 1778, having in the preceding year been called to the bar at the Middle Temple, where he was elected a bencher in 1 799. He commenced practice in the island of Grenada, where he became attorney-general. Subsequently he was appointed by Lord North a com- missioner, under the act of 1780, for taking the public accounts. In 1783 he was made K.C., and in May 1787 was appointed solicitor- general to the Prince of Wales. He practised at the common-law bar until 1793, when he migrated to the court of chancery. On the formation of the administration of ' All the Talents ' he was appointed attorney-general (12 Feb. 1806) and knighted, entering par- liament on 21 Feb. as member for Steyning. On the dissolution of the following autumn he was returned (26 Oct.) for Arundel, which he continued to represent until his death. As attorney- general he conducted with con- spicuous ability the impeachment of Henry Dundas, first viscount Melville [q. v.] He went out of office on the change of admini- stration in March 1807, and was succeeded by Sir Vicary Gibbs. He was a member of the committee on the civil list appointed by Lord Castlereagh in July 1819. He died at East- bourne on 6 Sept. following. His wife sur- vived him. [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Royal Kalendar, 1784, p. 173; Gent. Mag. 1819, ii. 371-2; Life of Charles James Fox (1807), p. 294 n. ; Ann. Reg. 1806, Chron. p. 494 ; Howell's State Trials, xxix. 606; Members of Parl. (official list); Memoirs of Sir Samuel Eomilly, ii. 130, 351-5 ; Duke of Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of England during the Regency, ii. 325; Hansard's Parl. Deb. vol. vii.] J. M. R. PIGOTT, EDWARD C#. 1768-1807), as- tronomer, was the son, probably the eldest son, of Nathaniel Pigott [q. v.] of Whitton, Middlesex. The phenomena of Jupiter's satel- lites were observed by him with a view to longitude-determinations from 1768; and he watched, at a station near Caen, the transit of Venus of 3 June 1769. He aided his father's geodetical operations in Flanders in 1772, and surveyed the country near the mouth of the Severn in 1778-9 (Phil. Trans. Ixxx. 385). On 23 March 1779 he discovered at Frampton House, Glamorganshire, a nebula in Coma Berenices (ib. Ixxi. 82), and at York, on 22 Nov. 1783, the cornet which bears his name (ib. Ixxiv. 20, 460). But although its period has since been computed at 5*8 years, it has not reappeared. His deaf and dumb friend John Goodricke [q. v.], introduced by him to astronomy, co-operated with him in observing it. The variability in light of 77 Aquiloe was detected by Pigott on 10 Sept. 1784, and on 5 Dec. he assigned to its changes a period (about 26 minutes too long) of 7 days 4 hours 38 minutes (ib. Ixxv. 127). He also essayed the establishment of an artificial system of photometry. A catalogue of fifty variable or suspected stars was published by him in 1786 (ib. Ixxvi. 189), with the remark that i these discoveries may, at some future period, throw fresh light on astronomy.' In a paper on the geographical co-ordinates of York he gave, in the same year, the first practical applica- tion of the method of longitudes by lunar transits, independently struck out by him (ib. p. 409). On 3 May 1786 he observed the transit of Mercury at Louvain (ib. p. 389), and after his return to England sent to the Royal Society an account of an auroral display viewed at Kensington on 23 Feb. 1789 (ib. Ixxx. 47). His next residence was apparently at Bath, where he discovered the fluctuations of R Coronae and R Scuti (ib. Ixxxvii. 133). Six years later he gave a further discussion, from fresh materials, of the latter star's period (ib. xcv. 131). The conclusion of this paper was written at Fontainebleau in 1803. In it he strove to account for the observed irregular waxings and wanings of stellar brightness by the rotation of globes illuminated in patches. He inferred, moreover, the existence of multi- tudes of f dark stars,' and surmised that the ' coal-sacks ' in the Milky Way might be due to their aggregations. Pigott is said by Madler to have been an early observer of the great comet of 1807. This is the last we hear of him. [Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Madler's Geschichte der Astronomie, ii.21, 265 ; Berliner astr. Jahrbuch, 1782 p. 146, 1788 p. 161 ; cf. Herschel's Memoir of Caroline Herschel, 1876, p. 103.] A. M. C. PIGOTT, SIB FRANCIS (1508-1537), rebel. [See BIGOD.] PIGOTT, SIR GILLERY (1813-1875), baron of the exchequer, fourth son of Paynton Pigott, who in 1836 assumed the additional names of Stainsby-Conant, was born at Ox- ford in 1813. His mother was Lucy, third daughter of Richard Drope Gough. He was educated under the Rev. William Carmalt of Putney, was called to the bar at the Middle Temple on 3 May 1839, went the Oxford circuit, and was made counsel to the inland revenue department in May 1854. In 1856 he became a serjeant-at-law, and in the fol- lowing year received a patent of precedence. As a liberal, he sat in parliament for Reading from October 1860 to October 1863. He advocated reform in the anomalous laws of Jersey, but his proposed bill did not proceed Pigott 284 Pigott beyond a second reading. In December 1857 be was chosen recorder of Hereford, and on 2 Oct. 1863 was appointed a baron of the court of exchequer, and on 1 Nov. knighted by patent. No judge administered justice with a stricter impartiality. He took a pro- minent part in the discussion of many social questions. He died at Sherfield Hill House, Basingstoke, on 28 April 1875, after being thrown from his horse. He married, in 1836, Frances, only child of Thomas Duke of Ashday Hall, near Halifax, by whom he had a family, which included Arthur Gough Pigott and Rosalie Pigott. The judge published ' Reports of Cases decided in the Court of Common Pleas, on Appeal from the Decisions of the Revising Barristers,' 1844-6. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Law Times, 1 May 1875, p. 17; Illustr. London News, 31 Oct. 1863 p. 433 with portrait, 8 May 1875 p. 451, 12 June 1875 p. 571 ; Graphic, 1875, xi. 483, 486, 492 ; Ann. Reg. 1875, p. 140.] G. C. B. PIGOTT, NATHANIEL (d. 1804), astro- nomer, born at Whitton, Middlesex, was the son of Ralph Pigott of Whitton by his wife Alethea, daughter of the eighth Viscount Fairfax. He may have been the grandson of Nathaniel Pigott, barrister-at-law (1661- 1737), a Roman catholic and intimate friend of Pope, who eulogised him in an epitaph in- scribed in the parish church of Twickenham (CoBBETT, Memorials of Twickenham, p. 97). The younger Nathaniel Pigott married Anna Mathurina, daughter of Monsieur de Beriol, and spent some years at Caen in Normandy for the education of his children. The Academy of Sciences of Caen chose him a foreign member about 1764, and he observed there, with a Dollond's six-foot achromatic, the partial solar eclipse of 16 Aug. 1765 (Phil. Trans. Ivii. 402). His observations of the transit of Venus on 3 June 1769 were transmitted to the Paris Academy of Sciences ; his meteorological record at Caen, from 1765 to 1769, to the Royal Society of London, of \vhich body he was elected a fellow on 16 Jan. 1772. He was in friendly relations with Sir William Herschel. Happening to be in Brussels on his way to Spa in 1772, he undertook, at the request of the government, to determine the geogra- ?hical positions of the principal towns in the ;ow Countries. The work occupied five months, and was carried out at his own expense, with the assistance of his son Ed- ward and of his servants. The longi- tudes were obtained from observations of the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites, the latitudes by means of meridian altitudes taken with a Bird's quadrant lent by the Royal Society. Pigott described these operations in a letter to Dr. Maskelyne, dated Louvain, 11 Aug. 1775 (ib. Ixvii. 182), and their results were printed at large in the ' Memoirs of the Brussels Academy of Sciences' (vol. i. 1777). He was chosen a foreign member of the Brus- sels Academy on 25 May 1773, and a corre- spondent of the Paris Academy on 12 June 1776. Pigott spent part of the summer of 1777 at Lady Widdrington's house, Wickhill, Gloucestershire, of which he determined the longitude, and then took up his residence at Frampton House, Glamorganshire, on his own estate. Here he fitted up an observatory with a transit by Sisson, a six-foot achromatic by Dollond, and several smaller telescopes. He ascertained its latitude, and in 1778-9 dis- covered some double stars (Phil. Trans. Ixxi. 84, 347). In 1783 he sent to the Royal So- ciety an account of a remarkable meteor seen by him while riding across Hewit Common, near York (ib. Ixxiv. 457) ; and observed at the College Royal, Louvain, a few days after his arrival from England, the transit of Mercury of 3 May 1786 (ib. Ixxvi. 384). Pigott died abroad in 1804. His son Ed- ward is separately noticed. His second son, Charles Gregory Pigott, assumed the name of Fairfax on succeeding his cousin, Anne Fair- fax, in 1793, in the possession of Gilling Castle, Yorkshire ; he married in 1794 Mary, sister of Sir Henry Goodricke, and died in 1845. [Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vii. 155; Bernoulli's Recueil pour les Astronomes, supple- ment, cahier iv. 67, vi. 44; Berliner astrono- misches Jahrbuch, 1782, p. 146; Notices bio- graphiques et bibliographiques de 1'Acad. de tfruxelles, 1887 ; Conn, des Temps pour 1'an 1780, p. 316 ; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Soc. ; PoggendorffsBiogr.-lit.Handworterbuch ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Wolfs Geschichte der Astro- nomie, p. 738, where, however, Nathaniel Pigott is confounded with his son.] A. M. C. PIGOTT, RICHARD (1828?-! 889), Irish journalist and forger, was born in co. Meath, probably at Ratoath, about 1828. His father, George Pigott, was clerk to Peter Purcell,the Dublin coach proprietor, and he afterwards entered the office of the ' Monitor/ a Dublin journal, whose office was subsequently used by the l Nation.' The elder Pigott was also for a time in the office of the 'Tablet' newspaper. Richard Pigott, after holding a situation as errand-boy in the ' Nation ' office, went to Belfast as clerk in the office of the < Ulster- man,' a newspaper edited by Denis Hol- land, and advocating extreme nationalist Pigott 285 Pigott opinions. Holland transferred his paper to Dublin in July 1858, and changed its name to * The Irishman ; ' Pigott acted as its manager. The paper was soon purchased by Patrick James Smyth, the politician, but Pigott exer- cised almost complete control over it. One of its characteristics was a violent hostility to the ' Nation ' newspaper, which was then edited by Alexander Martin Sullivan [q.v.], and in 1862 the latter brought against Pigott an action for libel, in which Pigott was con- demned to pay sixpence damages. In June 1865 he was presented by its pro- prietor with the 'Irishman,' which had hitherto met with no conspicuous success. Pigott seems at this as at later periods to have been in pecuniary difficulties, and to have sought to supplement his income by the sale of indecent photographs. But the arrest and imprisonment of the staff of the ' Irish People,' and that paper's suppression in September 1865, caused a sudden advance In the circulation of the 'Irishman.' It became a valuable property, and Pigott was brought to public notice. His increased resources he squandered in profuse hospitality and luxu- rious living. His only commendable recrea- tion seems to have been swimming, in which he was an expert throughout his early life. In 1866 he started a small weekly magazine entitled ' The Shamrock,' and shortly after another weekly periodical called ' The Flag of Ireland.' His political views remained of an extreme nationalist colour, and his papers openly supported the fenian move- ment. In 1867 he was condemned to twelve months' imprisonment for publishing sedi- tious matter, and swore in court that he was a fenian ; but he does not seem to have for- mally joined the society. In 1871 he was im- prisoned for six months for contempt of court. But he was distrusted by his fellow nationalists, and the circulation of his papers steadily declined during the next nine or ten years. After the establishment of the land league in 1879, he offered to sell his journa- listic property to that organisation. The terms he asked were deemed exorbitant, but at length the negotiations resulted in the transfer of the three newspapers, the ' Shamrock,' the ( Flag of Ireland,' and the e Irishman,' to the Irish National Newspaper and Pub- lishing Company, of which Parnell held the chief shares as trustee of the Land League [see PARISTELL, CHAELES STEWART]. With the sale of his papers his last chances of earn- ing an honest livelihood seem to have dis- appeared, and he was driven to the meanest expedients in order to keep up a somewhat pretentious establishment at Vesey Place, Kingstown, co. Dublin. He began to black- mail his political associates, libelled them in anonymous tracts and pamphlets, and offered to sell to the government information in- criminating them. From William Edward Forster [q. v.], to whom he made offers of this kind, he received no encouragement, and thereupon he attacked him venomously. In 1882 he published in Dublin a volume en- titled ' Reminiscences of an Irish National Journalist,' which, despite its vilification of Irish politicians, is an interesting record of the period between 1848 and 1880, and con- tains a useful account of the fenian move- ment. A second edition was brought out in 1883. In 1886 Pigott proposed to sell to the officers of the Irish Loyal and Patriotic Union — an association formed in Dublin to resist the adoption of home rule by the British go- vernment— information convicting Parnell and the leading Irish home-rulers of com- plicity in the murders and outrages which had accompanied the rule of the land league. The proposal was accepted, and the papers which Pigott supplied to the Patriotic Union were secretly purchased by the 'Times' newspaper for publication in their columns. Early in 1887 a series of articles entitled ' Parnellism and Crime ' appeared in that newspaper, and was in part based on Pigott's revelations. On 18 April 1887 was published in the ' Times ' a letter from Pigott's collection which purported to have been signed by Parnell ; it condoned the Phoenix Park mur- ders. Parnell at once denied its authenticity from his place in parliament ; but its astute phraseology, and Parnell's reluctance to sub- mit its claims to genuineness to legal ex- amination, conveyed an impression in many quarters that he was its author. When Mr. Frank Hugh O'Donnell in 1888 brought an action for libel against the ' Times ' for some remarks made upon him in the course of the articles on ' Parnellism and Crime,' the counsel for the ' Times ' read in court several other letters which had been purchased of Pigott, and, if genuine, seriously compromised Parnell and his friends. But these communi- cations did not possess the same internal claims to confidence as the first published letter. The public interest in the alleged revelations was greatly increased by the victory of the ' Times ' newspaper in Mr. O'Donnell's suit, and in July 1888 a special commission of three judges was appointed by parliament to inquire into the truth of all the allegations made by the ' Times ' against the leaders of the home-rule party. The ' Times ' refused at first to divulge the source whence the in- criminating letters were obtained, but finally called Pigott as a witness on 21 Feb. 1889. His cross-examination next day by Sir Charles Pigott 286 Pigott Russell (Parnell's counsel) completely ex- posed his duplicity, and little doubt was left in the public mind that he had forged the papers. Oil the following day, when the court did not sit, Pigott sought an inter- view with Mr. Labouchere, M.P., and con- fessed his guilt. Some hours later^he fled from England, and when, on the 25th, the court reassembled to continue his cross- examination he was missing. A warrant for his arrest was issued. English police-officers traced him to the Hotel los Embaj adores, Madrid. But as they entered his room on 1 March, he shot himself dead. He was married, and two sons survived him. [Reminiscences of an Irish National Journalist, by Pigott, 2nd edit. 1883; James O'Connor's Recollections of Richard Pigott, 1889 ; Sulli- van's New Ireland, 1877; O'Connor's Parnell Movement, 1889, pp. 356-7; Times, 22 Feb. to 3 March 1889 ; Saturday Review, September 1895; information from Mr. John O'Leary, Dublin.] D. J. O'D. PIGOTT, ROBERT (1736-1794), food and dress reformer, was born in 1736 at Chetwynd Park, Shropshire, which for three centuries had been in the possession of his ancestors. Charles I, on his way from Ox- ford to Naseby in 1645, stayed there three nights with his great-grandfather, Walter Pigott, whose wife was Anne, daughter of Sir John Dryden^ and cousin to the poet. Walter's son Robert was high sheriff of Shropshire in 1697, and his grandson, Ro- bert the second, to whom the Pretender presented his portrait while at Rome in 1720, was M.P. for Huntingdonshire, 1713- 1734. The Pigotts had been staunch Jaco- bites, and the Pigott implicated in Colonel Parker's escape from the Tower in 1694 was probably one of the family [see PARKER, JOHN,^. 1705] ; but Robert the third was destined to go to the other extreme in politics. At Newmarket in 1770 he and the son of Sir William Codrington made a bet of five hundred guineas as to which of their fathers would outlive the other. It turned out that the elder Pigott had died at Chetwynd a few hours prior to the bet. Pigott consequently maintained that the wager was void ; but Lord March (afterwards Duke of Queensberry), as Codrington's as- signee, sued for the money, and Lord Mans- field decided that the bet was valid, inasmuch as neither party knew at the time of any- thing to vitiate it. In 1774 Pigott was high sheriff of Shropshire. In 1776, imagining that the American war betokened the ruin of England, he sold his Chetwynd and Ches- tcrton estates, worth 9,000/. a year, and re- tired to the continent, where he made the acquaintance of Voltaire, Franklin, and 3rissot. He lived mostly at Geneva, but mid occasional visits to England. It was, lowever, probably his brother Charles (infra) who, in September 1789, betted that a Colonel loss could not ride a horse from London to York in forty-eight hours ; Ross won by three hours. Pigott became a zealous Pytha- •orean, as a vegetarian was then called, and was a dupe of the quack James Graham (1745- L794) [q. v.] and his electric bed. He was enraptured by the French revo- lutiqn, especially in its more extravagant aspects. He protested against Sieyes's press oill, and published his protest, which he had read to the revolutionary club at Lyons ; in an appendix he advocated a vegetarian diet for prisoners as being cal- ulated to reclaim them. At Dijon in 1791 be condemned the use of bread, recom- mending potatoes, lentils, maize, barley, and rice. In the spring of the following year he fulminated against hats, arguing that they had been introduced by priests and despots, and that they concealed the face and were gloomy and monotonous ; whereas caps left the countenance its natural dignity, and were susceptible of various shapes and colours. For some weeks the cap movement was very popular in Paris, but the remonstrance ad- dressed by Petion to the Jacobin club put an end to it, and the bonnet rouge introduced later had no connection with Pigott. He contemplated the purchase and occupation of a confiscated estate in the south of France ; but Madame Roland, who had doubt- less met him at Lyons and was amused at his oddities and fickleness, predicted that he would only build castles in the air. In 1792 he probably settled at Toulouse. He died there on 7 July 1794, leaving a widow, An- toinette Boutan. His brother CHARLES PIGOTT (d. 1794), also an ardent champion of the French revo- lution, published in 1791 a reply to Burke. He issued, anonymously, in 1792, a ' History of the Jockey Club,' and in 1794 a l History of the Female Jockey Club,' two scurrilous pamphlets on London society, with which he seems to have been well acquainted (his au- thorship of these pamphlets is admitted in the preface to Records of Real Life, infra). He is said to have also written ' Treachery no Crime,' and other works. He died at West- minster on 24 June 1794, leaving a satire entitled ' A Political Dictionary,' which was published in 1795. Another brother, William, rector of Chet- wynd, had a daughter HARRIET PIGOTT ( 1 766- 1839), who embraced Catholicism, visited Paris after the Restoration, being there ad- Pike Pike mitted into aristocratic circles, and died at Geneva. She published anonymously in 1832 l Private Correspondence of a Woman of Fashion.' Another, partly autobiogra- phical work, entitled ' Records of Real Life,' appeared 'in 1839, shortly after her death; and ; Three Springs of Beauty,' another pos- thumous work, was issued in 1844. She bequeathed a diary and other manuscripts to the Bodleian Library. [Pedigree in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 28734 and 28616, fol. 23 ; Madame Eoland's Letters to Bancal ; Hulbert's Hist, of Salop ; Avenel's Anaeharsis Cloots, Paris, 1876 ; Gent. Mag. 1794, pt. ii. pp. 672 and 958 ; Alger's English- men in French Revolution and Glimpses of French Revolution ; Biographie Uni verselle, art. 'Harriot Pigott ' (inaccurate in date of death).] J. G. A. PIKE, PIK, or PYKE, JOHN (Jl. 1322 ?), chronicler, was master of the schools of St. Martin-le-Grand, London (cf. Bihl, Reg. MS. 13 C. xi). He wrote : 1. ' Supple- tio Histories Regum Anglise.' There are three fourteenth-century copies of this work: Cotton. MS. Julius D. vi, Arundel MS. 220, and Bibliotheque Rationale, 6234, Fonds Latin, olim Baluze. A modern copy is in British Museum Harleian MS. 685, f. 46. In Julius D. vi. f. 1, the rubric states that it was extracted by Johannes Pik ' de com- pendio Brome,' i.e. from the ' Compendium ' of John Brome, an Augustinian, who died in 1449. Pike's work is chiefly compiled from Ralph de Diceto's * Abbreviationes,' ' Imagines,' and ' DeMirabilibus Anglise,' and from Brome's l Compendium.' Two passages are printed in Gale's ' Scriptores XV ' (i. 553, 560), under the name of Diceto. The history of the Norman kings is brought down to the coronation of John. 2. ' In ista Compilacione tractatur quale jus dominus noster Rex Angliae intendit habere ad terrain Scotie ; ' this consists of extracts from named chroniclers and a short history of the relations of Edward I and Ed- ward II to Scotland, down to the death of Thomas of Lancaster [q. v.] in 1322 (Jul. D. vi. f. 67, and Arundel MS. 220, f. 278). 3. A history of English bishoprics, enlarged from Diceto's (Arundel MS. 220, f. 147 6). The history of Canterbury has been, in part, printed by Wharton (AngUa Sacra, ii. 677), and erroneously ascribed to Diceto (STUBBS, Diceto, vol. i. p. Ixxxviii). The lives of the bishops are brought down in some cases only to the coronation of John, in others to a later date, the latest being that of the con- secration of John, bishop of Norwich, in 1299. Walter Reynolds (1314-1327) is included in the list of archbishops ; a later hand adds his two su'ccessors. That the author was Pike is proved by references to passages in the ' Suppletio ' (No. 1 above). 4. Another collection of extracts closely similar to the * Suppletio ' in character (Arundel MS. 220 ff. 4, 52; Harl. MS. 3899). The history of the British kings (extracted from Geoffrey of Monmouth) is here much fuller than in the ' Suppletio.' After extracts on the Saxon and Norman kings, the chronicle is carried to the birth of Edward, prince of Wales, in 1 239. Bale, Pits, and Tanner, in stating that William Herman [q. v.], vice-provost of Eton, made an epitome of Pike's ' Suppletio,' con- found Pike with Picus Mirandulae. [Hardy's Catalogue, ii. 124, iii. 12, 376; Glover's Livere de Reis de Brittanie, p. xii ; Pits, De Illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus, s. an. 1115; Bale's Scriptorum Catalogus, p. 170, No. 61.] M. B. PIKE, JOHN DEODATUS GREGORY (1784-1854), baptist, eldest son of John Bax- ter Pike, was born at Edmonton on 6 April 1784. His mother, a daughter of James Gregory, a London merchant, claimed de- scent from Oliver Cromwell. The father, JOHN BAXTER PIKE (1745-1811), descended from an artisan family of old standing in Lavington, Wiltshire, was the son of Thomas Pike, a class-leader among the early metho- dists, by his second wife, Eleanor (Baxter). He attracted the notice of Archbishop Seeker and Richard Terrick, bishop of London, and was ordained a deacon in the Anglican church, but subsequently came under the influence of Dr. Andrew Kippis and turned Unitarian preacher (1777). Later he fluctuated between presbyterianism and advanced rationalist views, but for a time devoted his energies to a boarding-school, first at Stoke Newington, then at Edmonton. About 1791, however, he was practising as a doctor in London, while his wife conducted a boarding-school for young ladies at Enfield. In 1805 he was charged with assaulting two pupils in his wife's school, where he taught ( geography and belles-lettres,' but he failed to appear at the trial, about which public interest was excited (Gent. Mag. 1806, i. 206). He died at Edmonton on 11 Dec. 1811, and was buried in a family vault at East Barnet. His wife died at Edmonton in 1838. A man of active mind and various interests, Pike contributed to the ' Monthly Magazine ' letters on horti- culture, poultry-farming, and kindred sub- jects (notes supplied by E. C. Marchant, esq.) After being educated, chiefly at home, John Deodatus was from 1802 to 1806 at Wymondley (baptist) College, Hertfordshire, and became a particular baptist. On leav- ing college he acted for three years as clas- sical assistant in the school of his uncles, G. and R. Gregory, at Lower Edmonton. In June 1809 he attracted some notice at the annual association of general baptist churches held at Quorndon, Leicestershire, by urging the formation of a baptist mis- sionary society. In 1810 he accepted the pastorate of the Baptist church, Brook Street, Derby, and, to supplement his income, kept a boarding-school for a few years. A new chapel was opened in April 1815 three times as large as the first ; in four years it was enlarged; and in 1842 it was wholly rebuilt on a new site. In the early days of his pastorate a native missionary at Serampore had been supported bv Pike's church. At the annual associa- tion at Boston, Lincolnshire, in June 1816, his earlier proposal was accepted, and the General Baptist Missionary Society formed. lie was appointed first secretary, and issued a small pamphlet on missions on behalf of the committee. In 1819 he undertook a preaching tour in Lincolnshire and Cam- bridgeshire, to excite a missionary spirit, and undertook the training of young missionaries in his family. From January 1822 he was editor of ' The General Baptist Repository and Missionary Observer.' He died suddenly at Derby on 4 Sept. 1854. By his wife Sarah (rf. 1848), daughter of James Sandars of Derby, whom he married on 22 June 1811, Pike had four sons — three of whom were baptist ministers— and two daughters. Pike showed some independence of thought amid many strongly marked prejudices. He opposed catholic emancipation. His numerous religious tracts had a wide circulation here and in America. It was estimated that over six hundred thousand copies of his works were circulated in America, and at least eight hun- dred thousand at home. The copyrights of the most popular he presented to the Religious Tract Society and American Tract Society in 1847. The chief were : 1. ' A Catechism of Scriptural Instruction for Young Persons,' 1816. 2. ' The Consolations of Gospel Truth,' London, 1817 ; 2nd edit. Derby, 1818 ; vol. ii. Derby, 1820 ; a selection entitled ' True Happiness ' was issued at Derby and Lon- don, 1822 and 1830, 32mo. 3. 'Persuasives to Early Piety,' Derby, 1819 ; London and Derby, 1821 and 1830 ; also by the Religious Tract Society, London, no date, and the American Tract Society, New York, no date. An abridgment was published at Derby in 1837, and a French translation by the Tou- louse Book Society in 1841 . This was Pike's most popular work. ' A Guide for Young Disciples of the Holy Saviour,' 1823, was a sequel. 4. ' Swedenborgianism depicted, 1820 ; answered by the Swedenborgian Robert Hindmarsh [q. v."] 5. ' Religion and Eternal Life,' Derby and London, 1834 ; by the American Tract Society, New YTork, 1835. 6. « Christian Liberality in the Dis- tribution of Property,' Religious Tract So- ciety, London, 1836. 1 A Memoir and Remains,' with portrait, of Pike was edited by his sons, John Baxter and James Carey Pike, London, 1855, 8vo. ' Sermons and Sketches,' with short memoir abridged from the former, was published in London in 1861, 16mo; and in 1862 and 1863 a complete edition of his works, with biographical sketch, was published in parts. [Memoir and Remains above mentioned ; Ge- neral Baptist Magazine; Repository and Mis- sionary Observer, 1854, pp. 463-8; Amos Button's Mission to Orissa, 1833, pp. vii, 1-10. For John Baxter Pike see Young's Annals of Agriculture, ii. 230 ; Lysons's Environs of London, ii. 251 ; Reuss's Alphabetical Register; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Monthly Magazine, 1800- 1810, passim.] C. F. S. PIKE or PEAKE,RICHARD (ft. 1625), adventurer, born at Tavistock, Devonshire, took part as a common soldier in the attack on Algiers which was made by a force under the command of Sir Robert Mansell in the winter of 1620-1. After some leisure at home, Pike in the autumn of 1625 joined as a volunteer the expedition to Cadiz, and, sail- ing in the Convertine with Captain Thomas Portar, arrived at Cadiz on 22 Oct. 1625. After taking part in the capture of the fort of Puntal, at the entrance to the har- bour, he sallied out into the neighbouring country, unaccompanied, to gather oranges, and was made prisoner, after a smart en- counter with fourteen Spanish musketeers. The Earl of Essex, the vice-admiral, learn- ing of the mishap, vainly offered to ransom him ; and the English fleet sailed away on the 27th without him. Pike was sent to Xerez, and was brought before the Duke of Medina-Sidonia and other Spanish digni- taries, who closely examined him as to the equipment and future intentions of the Eng- lish ships. Angered by his questioners' impor- tunity, he accepted an offer which they mock- ingly made him to fight a Spanish champion in a hand-to-hand combat with rapier and poniards. Pike easily disarmed his opponent. Thereupon, armed with a quarter-staff, which he described as his national weapon, he gave battle to three Spaniards armed with rapiers and poniards. He killed one of his foes and disarmed the other two. His judges were so much impressed by his prowess that they gave Pike 289 Pike him money, and one of them, the Marques Alquenezes, entertained him at his house. News of his exploits reached Madrid, and the king (Philip IV) summoned him to court, lie was presented on Christmas day 1625 to the king, the queen, and Don Carlos, the infante. He declined the king's offer of a yearly pension to serve him by land or sea, but gratefully accepted one hundred pistolets and permission to return to England. Pass- ing through France, he arrived at Foy, Corn- wall, on 23 April 1626. On 18 May he came to London, and delivered a challenge to the Duke of Buckingham, with which he had been entrusted by a brother-in-law of the Conde d'Olivares (Court of Charles /, i. 104). In July 1626 Pike published an account of his encounter with the three Spaniards in a tract (now rare) called ' Three to One.' It was dedicated to Charles I. Although Pike apologises at the outset for writing with ' fingers fitter for the pike than the pen,' he tells his story with admirable spirit. A friend (J. D.) contributed at the close some verses in Pike's praise. The tract (a copy of Avhich is in the British Museum, cata- logued under Peeke) was reprinted in Arber's English Garner (i. 621). Pike's adventures were also dramatised in 'Dicke of Devonshire, a tragi-Comedy,' which was first printed from the Egerton MS. 1994 by Mr. A. H. Bullen in his < Col- lection of Old English Plays,' 1883, ii. 1-99. The piece is assigned by Mr. Bullen to Thomas Heywood — a more intelligible suggestion than Mr. Fleay's proposal to assign it to Robert Davenport. Pike's courage was com- memorated later in the century in a broad- side ballad entitled ' A Panegyric Poem, or Tavestock's Encomium,' which is reprinted in Mrs. Bray's * Tamar and the Tavy,' and con- tains the lines : Search whether can be found again the like For noble prowess to our Tav'stock Pike, In whose renown'd never-dying name Live England's honour and the Spaniard's shame. [Bullen's Introduction to his Old Plays, ii. 1 sq. ; Mrs. Bray's Tamar and Tavy.] S. L. PIKE, RICHARD (1834-1893), master- mariner, born in 1834 at Carboniere in Con- ception Bay, Newfoundland, was brought up in the northern fisheries, in whaling and sealing, and in 1 869 obtained command of a steamer engaged in that trade. In 1875 he was captain of the Proteus, a stout-built vessel of 467 tons and 110 horse-power, which in 1881 was chartered by the United States government to carry Lieutenant VOL. XLV. Greely and ^his party through Smith Sound to Lady Franklin Bay. This was safely effected; and, in 1883, the Proteus, still commanded by Pike, was again chartered to carry out relief to the expedition, the United States ship Yantic being ordered to accom- pany her as a depot, as far as was prudent, but not to venture into the ice, for which she was not fitted. On 23 July, off Cape Sabine, the Proteus was nipped in the pack and sank almost immediately ; no lives were lost, but there was scant time to save some provi- sions and clothes. Sometimes in the boats, sometimes painfully dragging them over the rough ice-floes, Pike and his companions succeeded, after extreme hardship, in reach- ing Upernavik, where they were taken up by the Yantic. For that year there was no re- lief to Greely's party ; but the survivors were rescued in the following year. In 1891 Pike, in the steamer Kite, was engaged to carry Mr. R. E. Peary and his party, which he put on shore in McCormick Bay in Murchison Sound (lat. 77° 43' N.), and returned with- out misadventure. In the next year he brought the party back, and was to have taken Peary out again in the summer of 1893. The arrangement was cancelled by Pike's death, at St. John's, on 4 May. ' A typical Newfoundlander,' wrote his ship- mates in the Kite, ' as active in mind and body as many men of half his years.' ' A quiet, unassuming man,' wrote a corre- spondent of the ' Times,' ' thoroughly capa- ble and reliable, unequalled as an Arctic navigator, and in the front rank of our seal- ing captains.' [Times, 20 May 1 893 ; Greely's Three Years of Arctic Service, i. 37, ii. 163; Keely and Davis's In Arctic Seas (with what seems a good portrait), pp. 24-6 ; Mrs. Peary's Arctic Jour- nal.] J. K. L. PIKE, SAMUEL (1717 P-1773), Sande- manian, was born about 1717 at ' Ramsey, Wiltshire' (WILSON), which may mean Rainsbury, Wiltshire, but more probably Romsey, Hampshire. He was educated for the independent ministry, receiving hi.s general training from John Eames [q. v.] of the Fund academy, and his theology from John Hubbard at Stepney academy. His first settlement was at Henley-on-Thames, Oxfordshire, about 1740. Thence he removed in 1747 to succeed John Hill (1711-1746) as pastor at the Three Cranes meeting-house in Fruiterers' Alley, Thames Street, London. Early in his London ministry he established, at his house in Hoxtoh Square, an academy for training students for the ministry. He adopted the principles, of John Hutchinson Pike 290 Pilch (1674-1737) [y the president, he erased his name from he list of members, and in 1772 exhibited it the Royal Academy. He had hitherto esided in St. Martin's Lane, in a house oppo- ite New Street, Covent Garden, and among- lis pupils was John Hamilton Mortimer q. v.] ; but on his brother Simon's death in 772 at Bath, he went thither, and resided here for some years. He exhibited again Pine 3 at the Royal Academy in 1780, sending a portrait of Garrick, perhaps the one painted at J Jath for Sir Richard Sullivan, and now in the National Portrait Gallery (engraved in mezzotint by W. Dickinson), and for the last time in 1784, when he sent portraits of Lord Amherst and the Duke of Norfolk, and a large painting of l Admiral Rodney in Action on board the Formidable,' which, after various wanderings, has found a home in the town- hall at Kingston, Jamaica (see the Daily Gleaner, 2 Aug. 1893, and the Columbian Magazine, Kingston, for November 1797). Pine displayed a considerable amount of sympathy with W'ilkes and the so-called patriots. He painted more than one portrait of Wilkes, which remain the most satisfactory likenesses of that demagogue, were engraved in mezzotint by W. Dickinson and J. Watson, and have been frequently copied. When Brass Crosby [q. v.], the lord mayor, and Aldermen Wilkes and Oliver were committed to the Tower in 1771, Pine visited them, and painted their portraits while in captivity, those of Crosby and Oliver being also en- graved by W. Dickinson. Pine is said to have painted four portraits of Garrick, and a large allegorical composition of ( Garrick reciting an Ode to Shakespeare,' by Pine, was engraved in stipple by Caroline Watson. Pine painted a series of pictures to illustrate Shakespeare, and in 1782 held an exhibition of them in the Great Room at Spring Gardens, which was, however, by no means successful ; some of these Shakespearean pictures were engraved by Caroline Watson and others. Among the numerous portraits painted by Pine before this date were a full-length of George II, painted from memory in 1759 (now at Audley End), and a full-length of the Duke of Northumberland for the Middle- sex Hospital. In 1763, after the declaration of indepen- dence by the States of America, Pine, not meeting with sufficient support in London, determined to go to America, in the hope of painting the portraits of the principal heroes of the American revolution, as well as commemorative historical pictures. He settled with his wife and children in Phila- delphia, where she kept a drawing-school. Pine was furnished with an introduction to Francis Hopkinson, whose portrait was the first which he painted in America, and who gave him a letter of recommendation to George Washington. Pine painted W7ash- infrton's portrait in 1785, and also others of the family at Mount Vernon, where he re- sided for three weeks. His portrait of Wash- inrrton was engraved as a frontispiece to Washington Irving's l Life of Washington,' Pingo and passed eventually into the possession of Mr. Henry Bre voort of Brooklyn, U.S. Pine obtained considerable employment as a por- trait-painter in America, and painted several family groups. Robert Morris, George Read, and Thomas Stone were among his sitters, and a fine portrait of Mrs. John Jay belongs to her grandson, John Jay, of New York, U. S. A. Among the paraphernalia of his art which he took from England was a plaster cast of the Venus de' Medici, which he was obliged to keep enclosed in a box, it being the first specimen of a nude statue which had been seen in America. Pine died suddenly of apoplexy at Philadelphia on 18 Nov. 1788. He is described as a very small man, morbidly irritable. After his death his widow ob- tained leave from the legislature of Penn- sylvania to dispose of his pictures by lottery. A large selection of his historical works were preserved in the Columbian Museum at Boston, U. S., where they were seen and studied by the painter, Washington Allston, when young, who said that he was much influenced by Pine's colouring. They all, however, perished when that institution was burned. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Edwards's Anecd. of Painting ; Dunlap's Hist, of the Arts of Design in the United States ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biogr. ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; Baker's Engraved Por- traits of Washington ; Catalogues of the Soc. of Artists and Royal Academy.] L. C. PINGO, LEWIS (1743-1830), medallist, son of Thomas Pingo [q. v.], medallist, was born in 1743. In 1763 he was a member of the Free Society of Artists, and in 1776 was appointed to succeed his father as assistant- engraver at the mint. From 1779 till his superannuation in 181 5 he was chief engraver. Pingo engraved the dies for the shillings and sixpences of George III in the issue of 1787 (HAWKINS, Silver Coins, p. 411), and the second variety of the Maundy money of George III (ib. p. 416). He also engraved dies for the three-shilling Bank token and for the East India Company's copper coinage (Gent. Mag. 1818, pt, i. p. 180). He made patterns for the guinea, seven-shilling piece (CEOWTHER, English Pattern Coins, p. 36), penny and halfpenny of George III (MON- TAGU, Copper Coins, p. 105). Among Pingo's medals may be noticed : medal of Dr. Richard Mead, struck in 1773 (HAWKINS, Medallic Illustr. ii. 675); the Royal Society Copley medal, with bust of Captain J. Cook, 1770 ; Freemasons' Hall medal, 1780 ; ' Defence of Gibraltar,' 1782 (CocuRAN-PATRiCK, Medals of Scotland, p. 108); Christ's Hospital medal, reverse, open bible; medal of William Penn Pin go 315 Pink (HAWKINS, op. cit., ii. 348). His medals are signed L. p. and L. PINGO. Pingo died at Camberwell on 26 Aug. 1830, aged 87 ( Gent. Mag. 1830, pt. ii. p. 283). [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Hawkins's Medallic Illustrations, ed. Franks and Grueber ; Ruding's Annals of the Coinage, i. 45.1 W. W. PINGO, THOMAS (1692-1776), me- dallist, was born in Italy in 1692, and came to England about 1742-5. He was a skilful and industrious worker, and made a large number of English medals, chiefly between 1745 and 1770. His usual signature is T. PINGO. In 1763 he was a member of the Free Society of Artists. He engraved a plate of arms for Thoresby's ' Leeds ' (WALPOLE, Anecdotes, iii. 984), and in 1769 modelled for Wedgwood representations of the battles of Plessy and Pondicherry. He also worked for Thomas Hollis. He was assistant- engraver at the English m int from 1 77 1 till his ; death, which took place in December 1776 (Gent. Mag. 1776, p. 579). The following is a selection from Pingo's medals : 1. The < Captain Callis ' medal, 1742 (engraved in HAWKINS, Medallic Illustr. ii. 569). 2. Medal of ' One of the Loyal Associa- tions,' 1745? (ib. ii. 603). 3. 'Repulse of the Rebels,' 1745 (ib. ii. 607). 4. < Defeat of the French Fleet off Cape Finisterre,' with bust of Anson, 1747 (ib. ii. 634). 5. Medal relating to Dr. Charles Lucas, 1749 (en- graved, ib. ii. 654). 6. The ' Oak Medal ' of ! Prince Charles, 1750 (ib. ii. 655). The en- \ graving of the dies cost SSI. 16s. 7. Prize Medal of St. Paul's School, obv. bust of Colet, rev. Minerva seated, 1755. 8. * Vic- tory of Plassy,' 1758. 9. ' Society for Pro- moting Arts and Commerce,' 1758. The dies cost eighty guineas (II. B. WHEATLEY, Medals of the Soc. of Arts, p. 3). 10. ' Cap- ture of Louisburg' medals, 1758 (HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 685-6). 11. 'Capture of Goree,' 1758. This medal gained the prize of the Society of Arts for the best specimen com- memorating the event. 12. 'Capture of Guadeloupe,' 1759 (designed by Stuart). 13. ' Majority of the Prince of Wales,' 1759. 14. 'Battle of Minden,' 1759 (engraved, HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 700). 15. ' Taking of Quebec,' 1759. 16. ' Taking of Montreal,' 1760. 17. 'Subjugation of Canada,' 1760. 18. Coronation medal of Stanislaus Augustus of Poland, 1764 (made in London, HUTTEN- CZAPSKI, Catal. ii. 74). 19. ' Repeal of the Stamp Act,' with bust of Chatham, 1766. 20. Lord - chancellor Camden, 1766. 21. Royal Academy medals, reverse, Minerva and Student; and reverse, Torso, 1770. Several of the above-named medals were made by Pingo for the Society of Arts, under the auspices of Thomas Hollis and from designs by Cipriani. There is a mezzotint portrait (1741) of Pingo in 1738, i.e. at the age of forty-six, by Carwitham, after Holland (BROMLEY, Cat. of Portraits, p. 471). Pingo married Mary (d. 17 April 1790), daughter of Benjamin Goldwire of Romsey, Hampshire, and had by her several children, of whom Lewis [q. v.], John, and Benjamin attained distinction. JOHN PINGO (fl. 1770) was appointed assis- tant-engraver to the mint in 1786 or 1787, and in 1768 and 1770 exhibited medals and wax models with the Free Society of Artists. BENJAMIN PINGO (1749-1794), the fifth son, baptised 8 July 1749 in the parish of St. Andrew, Holborn, was appointed rouge- dragon pursuivant in 1780, and York herald in 1786. He was killed in a crush at the Haymarket Theatre on 3 Feb. 1794 (Ann. Reg. 1794, p. 5). He bequeathed his manu- scripts to the College of Arms, and his books were sold by Leigh & Sotheby in 1794 (Ni- CHOLS, Lit. Illustr. vi. 356, 357 ; NOBLE, Col- lege of Arms, p. 426). [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Hawkins's Medallic Illustrations, ed. Franks and Grueber; Ruding's Annals of the Coinage, i. 45 ; Mete- yard's Life of Wedgwood, i. 442, ii. 92.] W. W. PINK, CHARLES RICHARD (1853- 1889), architect, son of Charles Pink, was born on 4 July 1853 at Soberton in Hamp- shire. In 1871 he was articled for four years to Thomas Henry Watson. In 1873-4 he attended Professor T. Hayter Lewis's classes of fine art and construction at University Col- lege, London, carrying off the first prizes in ancient and mediaeval art, and the second in ancient and modern construction. In 1875 he returned to Winchester, where he was employed in designing the Chilworth and North Baddesly schools. In 1876 he became an associate of the Institute of British Archi- tects. He designed a number of houses and schools, and a few churches, mostly in Hamp- shire. Pink was especially well versed in architectural heraldry, his taste for which appears in his sketches, some of which were reproduced after his death in a little vo- lume called the ' Pink Memorial ; ' they are spirited and graceful. He published ' Notes on Heraldry ' in 1884, and a paper on ' Archi- tectural Education ' in 1886. In the profes- sional education of architects he took the keenest interest. He served on the committee of the Architectural Association till 1885, when he was elected president, and in 1886 Pink 316 Pinkerton lie was elected fellow of the Royal Institute of British Architects. He died at Hyde, near Winchester, 011 25 Feb. 1889, while still actively engaged in professional work. [Obituary notices in Biiilding News and Journal of Proc. of Koyal Institute of British Architects, new ser. v. 172, 314 (by Thomas Henry Watson) ; Pink Memorial ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] L. B. PINK, ROBERT (1573-1647), warden of New College, Oxford. [See PINCK.] PINKE, WILLIAM (1599 P-1629), au- thor, born in Hampshire, was probably one of the Pinkes of Kempshot, Winslade, and related to Robert Pinck or Pink [q. v.], the warden of New College, Oxford. He entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, as a commoner in Michaelmas term 1615, and graduated B.A. on 9 June 1619, M. A. 9 May 1622. He took holy orders, and became tutor or ' reader ' to George Digby, second earl of Bristol [q. v.] He was also appointed philosophy reader of Magdalen, and was elected a fellow in 1628. He was known as an excellent classical scholar and linguist. He died in February 1629, before the promise of his abilities was fulfilled, and was buried in Magdalen Col- lege chapel. He is described as a thorough- going puritan. He wrote: ' The Tryal of a Christian's syncere loue vnto Christ/ edited, with a dedi- cation to Lord George Digby, by William Lyford [q. v.], Oxford, 1630, 4to ; 1631, 4to ; 1634, 12mo; 1636, 16mo ; 1657, 12mo; 1659, 12mo ; the first edition of this work contains two sermons, the second and all subsequent editions contain four. He was also author of l An Examination of those Plausible Ap- pearances which seeme most to commend the Romish Church and to preiudice the Re- formed/ Oxford, 1626 : this is a translation of the' Traite auquel sont examinez/ &c.,LaRo- chelle, 1617, by John Cameron (1579 P-1625) [q. v.] Wood mentions a dedication to the master of the Skinners' Company, which is not in the copy at the British Museum. Pinke also left numerous manuscripts. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 475, and Fasti, i. 386, 406 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 365 ; Wood's Hist. Antiq. Oxon. ed. Gutch, App. p. 272; Clarke's Indexes, iii. 375; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Eeg. v. 88 ; Mudan's Early Oxford Press (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), pp. 130, 157-8, 179, 193; Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1 166 ; a fir.st edition of his Sermons is in Dr. Williams's Library.] C. F. S. PINKERTON, JOHN (1758-1826), Scottish antiquary and historian, born at Edinburgh on 17 Feb. 1758, claimed descent from an old family originally settled at Pinkerton, near Dunbar, but no complete ac- count of the steps of the descent is given. His grandfather Walter was a yeoman or small farmer at Dalserf, Lanarkshire; and his father James, after following with some success the trade of a dealer in hair in Somer- set, settled in Edinburgh, where he married a widow, Mrs. Bowie, whose maiden name was Heron, and who was the daughter of an Edinburgh merchant. The antiquary, their third son, received his early education at a small school in the suburbs of Edinburgh, and from 1704 to 1710 attended the gram- mar school of Lanark, then taught by Mr. Thomson, brother of the author of * The Seasons.' On his return to Edinburgh he expressed a strong desire to enter the univer- sity there, but to this his father objected; and after devoting some time to private study, especiall v of French and mathematics, he was articled to William Ayton, a writer to the signet in Edinburgh, with whom he remained for five years. While still an apprentice with Ayton he published anonymously, in 1776, a small poem of no great merit, entitled 'Craigmillar Castle: an Elegy/ which he dedicated to Dr. Beattie. Pinkerton completed his apprenticeship in 1780, but his father's death in the same year led to his abandonment of the profession of law ; and, in order to obtain access to books of reference, he removed, towards the close of 1781, to London. The same year he published a volume of miscellaneous poetry which he entitled 'Rimes/ and which consisted of four varieties : ' melodies, symphonies, odes, and sonnets;' in 1782, 'Two Dithyrambic Odes: (1) On Enthusiasm; (2) On Laughter;' and in the same year ' Tales in Verse.' Although his verses indicate a facile command of a variety of metres, they possess no distinct poetic quali- ties. In 1783 he published ' Select Scotish Ballads ' with the sub-title ' Hardy Knute : an Heroic Ballad, now first published complete ; with other nine approved Scotish Ballads and some not hitherto made public, in the Tragic style. To which are prefixed two 'Disserta- tions : (1) on the Oral Tradition of Poetry ; (2) on the Tragic Ballad.' Under the pseu- donym of ' Anti-Scot/ Ritson, in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine' for November 1784 (pp. 812-14), demonstrated thatthe second part of ' Hardy Kanute/ and a considerable number of the other so-called ancient ballads of Pinker- ton were modern ; and in the preface to his 'Ancient Scotish Poems' (pp. cxxviii-cxxxi) Pinkerton confessed himself the author of the second part of ' Hardy Kanute/ and also gave a list of other ballads which were in great part his own composition, affirming at the same time that he had never directly as- Pinkerton 317 Pinkerton serted their antiquity, but had purposely ex- pressed himself with ambiguity. He seems to have been influenced chiefly by exag- gerated notions of his own literary abilities ; but it is perhaps worth noting that, while himself a literary forger, he expressed his belief in the authenticity of the Shakespeare papers forged by Ireland (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit, iii. 779). In 1784 Pinkerton published anony- mously an ' Essay on Medals,' in two volumes : a valuable work, which originated in a manual and tables originally made for his own use, and gradually enlarged. In the final prepa- ration of the work for publication he had the assistance of Francis Douce [q. v.] and Mr. Southgate of the British Museum. A third edition appeared in 1808. Under the name of Robert Heron (the surname of his mother), Pinkerton published, in 1785, a somewhat eccentric volume, entitled ' Letters of Lite- rature,' in which, besides recommending a new method of orthography, he expressed very depreciatory opinions of the classical authors of Greece and Rome. The work has been ascribed to Robert Heron [q. v.], miscel- laneous writer ; but the coincidence of the name was mere accident, and the statement that it injuriously affected Heron's prospects can scarce be accepted, as Heron was then quite unknown. The book led to an acquaint- ance with Horace Walpole, who introduced Pinkerton to Gibbon the historian. Gibbon is said to have formed a high estimate of Pinkerton's learning and historical abilities, and to have recommended him as translator and editor of a proposed series of ' English Monkish Historians ; ' the project which then came to nothing was attempted by Henry Petrie [q. v.] After the death of Walpole, Pinkerton sold a collection of his remarks and letters to the proprietors of the ' Monthly Magazine,' and in 1786 they were published in two small volumes under the title ' Wal- poliana.' In 1786 Pinkerton rendered an important service to Scottish literature by bringing out two volumes of ' Ancient Scotish Poems never before in print. But now published from the MS. Collections of Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, Knight, and Lord Privy Seal of Scotland, and a Senator of the College of Justice, comprising pieces written from about 1420 till 1586, with large Notes and a Glos- sary.' Prefixed to the volumes were an ' Essay on the Origin of Scotish Poetry' and a 'List of all the Scotch Poets, with Brief Remarks ; ' and an appendix was added, 'containing among other articles an account of the Mait- land and Bannatyne MSS.' Nichols {Illustr. of Lit. v. 670) and; following him, Robert Chambers (Eminent Scotsmen) affirm this work to have been also practically a forgery ; and describe the manuscripts as 'feigned to have been discovered in the Pepysian Library, Cam- bridge.' They of course were then, and still are, in the Pepysian Library [see MAITLAND, SIE RICHARD, LORD LETHINGTON]. In 1787, under the name of II. Bennet, M.A., Pinker- ton published ' The Treasury of Wit,' being a methodical selection of about 'Twelve Hundred of the Best Apophthegms and Jests from Books in several Languages,' with a ' Discourse on Wit and Humour.' The same year appeared his 'Dissertation on the Origin and Progress of the Scythians or Goths, being an Introduction to the Ancient and Modern History of Europe.' The value of the work is by no means commensurate with its grandiloquent title. Its chief purpose was to expound his peculiar hypothesis as to the in- veterate inferiority of the Celtic race. He af- firms that the ' Irish, the Scottish highlanders, the Welsh, the Bretons, and the Spanish Biscayans ' are the only surviving aborigines of Europe, and that their features, history, actions, and manners indicate a fatal moral and intellectual weakness, rendering them incapable of susceptibility to the higher in- fluences of civilisation. Throughout the work facts are subordinated to preconceived theories. In 1788 he contributed to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' a series of twelve letters on the ' Cultivation of Our National History.' In 1789 he published a collection of 'Ancient Lives of the Scottish Saints,' a new edition of his work on ' Medals/ and a new edition of Barbour's poem of ' The Bruce.' In 1790 appeared his ' Medallic History of Eng- land till the Revolution,' and an ' Inquiry into the History of Scotland preceding the Reign of Malcolm III, or 1056, includingthe authen- tic History of that Period,' a \vork of con- siderable original research. In 1792 he edited in three volumes ' Scotish Poems reprinted from Scarce Editions.' In 1797 he delivered ' to the public candour ' what he termed the 'greatest labour of his life: ' 'The History of Scotland from the Accession of the House of Stuart to that of Mary, with Appendices of Original Documents,' in two volumes, with portraits of the author. Notwithstanding the combined tameness and pomposity of its style, the work is still of considerable value as an historical authority, and indicates very thorough and painstaking research. The majority, but not all, of the original docu- ments in the appendix are now included in one or other of the later historical collec- tions. In connection with the preparation of the work, Pinkerton, on the recommenda- tion of Archibald Constable the publisher Pinkerton 318 Pinkethman (cf. CONSTABLE, Correspondence, i. 22), em- ployed William Anderson, an Edinburgh lawyer, to make transcripts from the Advo- cates' Library and the public records. In Appendix No. xxiii. to the * History' Pinker- ton published a ' Paper on the Present State of the Public Records/ which he said was written by Anderson, and some of the state- ments in which he professed to corroborate by affirming that the expense of examining these records was 'enormous, to judge from the attorney's bill, which exceeded twelve pounds for a trifling labour, which in Eng- land would have been richly recompensed by three or four guineas.' This called forth a pamphlet by Anderson, entitled ' An An- swer to an Attack made by John Pinkerton, Esqr., of Hampstead, in his "History of Scotland," lately published, upon William Anderson, writer in Edinburgh, containing an account of the Records of Scotland, and many Strange Letters of Mr. Pinkerton, ac- companied with suitable Comments,' Edin- burgh, 1797. Anderson also commenced a suit against Pinkerton to obtain payment of his fees, arrested some of his rents to com- pel payment in Scotland, and compelled payment of the costs of the suit. In 1797 Pinkerton published 'Iconogra- phia Scotica, or Portraits of Illustrious Per- sons of Scotland;' and in 1799 'The Scotish Gallery; or Portraits of Eminent Persons, with their Characters.' These are entirely distinct works, the former being mainly con- cerned with royal personages. They are chiefly of value for the portraits, many of them engraved for the first time from those in private collections. His subsequent works were somewhat miscellaneous in character : ' Modern Geography digested on a New Plan,' 2 vols. 1802, 2nd edit. 3 vols. 1807 ; ' Re- collections of Paris,' 2 vols. 1806 ; ' General Collection of Voyages and Travels,' 17 vols. 4to, 1807-14; * New Modern Atlas/ in parts, 1808-9; and 'Petrology, or a Treatise on the Rocks/ 1811. The 'Collection of Voyages and Travels' was a useful compilation in its day, being the most voluminous that had hitherto appeared, with the exception of the French 'Histoire Generale des Voyages' (Paris, 1785), which had occupied twenty- four bulky quarto volumes. A large number of very rare volumes of travels were incorpo- rated, and the average merit of the plates was considerable. Pinkerton was for some time editor of the ' Critical Review.' In 1814 he republished, in two volumes, his ' Inquiry into the History of Scotland/ including with it his 'Dissertation on the Scythians or Goths.' Sir Walter Scott mentions, in March 1813, that Pinkerton had a play coming out at Edinburgh, and that it was ' by no means bad poetry, but not likely to be popular' (LOCKHART, Life of Scott, ed. 1847, p. 236). During the latter period of his life Pinkerton resided in Paris, where he died on 10 March 1826. He is de- scribed as ' a very little and very thin old man, with a very small, sharp, yellow face, thickly pitted by the small-pox, and decked with a pair of green spectacles ' (NICHOLS, Illustr. v. 673). His literary talents were scarcely commensurate with his powers of research ; and his judgment was not unfrequently warped by peculiar prejudices and eccentri- cities. Certain infirmities of temper and character created also many breaches in his friendships ; and in several instances he showed himself a somewhat spiteful enemy. He was married in 1793 to Miss Burgess of Odiham, Hampshire, sister of Thomas Bur- gess (1756-1837) [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury; but they separated, and left no family. Portraits of Pinkerton are prefixed to his ' History of Scotland ' and his ' Literary Correspondence/ 1830. [Nichols's Illustrations, v. 665-73 and passim ; Gent. Mag. 1826, pp. 469-72 ; Pinkerton's Literary Correspondence ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Life of Archibald Constable ; Lock- hart's Life of Scott.] T. F. H. PINKETHMAN, WILLIAM (ft. 1692- 1724), actor, held originally a low rank in the theatre. A tendency to overact and to introduce vulgar and impertinent- business established him in the favour of the ' groundlings/ and he rose in time to be a trusted, and in some senses a compe- tent, performer. He is first heard of at the Theatre Royal, subsequently Drury Lane, in 1692, in Shadwell's 'Volunteers, or the Stock-jobbers/ in which he played Taylor, an original part of six lines. In the same or the following year he was the original Porter in Southerne's ' Maid's Last Prayer/ and in 1694, in Ravenscroft's ' Canterbury Guests, or a Bargain Broken/ he played Second Innkeeper, and Jack Sawce. On the seces- sion, in 1695, of Betterton and his associates, Pinkethman was promoted to a better line of parts. In 1696, accordingly, he played Jaques in the ' Third Part of Don Quixote/ by D'Urfey : Dr. Pulse in Mrs. Manley's ' Lost Lover ; ' Palaemon in ' Pausanias/ by Norton or Southerne ; Sir Merlin Marteen in Mrs. Behn's ' Younger Brother, or the Amorous Jill ; ' Nic Froth, an innkeeper, in ' The Cornish Comedy ; ' and Castillio, jun., in ' Neglected Virtue, or the Unhappy Conqueror.' Among his original parts, in 1697, were Tom Dawkins in Settle's ' Man in the Moon/ Amorous in 'Female Wits ' (in which also he appeared Pinkethman 319 Pinkethman in his own character), Gusman in ' Triumphs of Virtue,' Major Rakishin Gibber's ' Woman's Wit/ Baldernoe in Dennis's ' Plot and No Plot/ First Tradesman, Quaint, and Sir Poli- dorus Hogstye in Vanbrugh's '^Esop/ and Famine in Drake's ' Sham Lawyer.' He also played the Lieutenant in the ' Humou- rous Lieutenant ' of Beaumont and Fletcher. Min Heer (sic) Tomas, a fat burgomaster, in D'Urfey's ' Campaigners, or Pleasant Adven- tures at Brussels/ Snatchpenny in Lacy's I 'Sauny the Scot, or the Taming of the Shrew/ and Pedro in Powell's ' Imposture Defeated/ belong to 1698 ; and Club in Far- quhar's ' Love and a Bottle/ Jonathan in 'Love without Interest/ Beau Clincher in Farquhar's ' Constant Couple, or a Trip to the Jubilee/ to 1699, in which year he re- cited the prologue to the first part of D'Urfey's ' Rise and Fall of Massaniello/ and probably played in both parts of the play. He was in 1700 the Mad Taylor in a revival of the 1 Pilgrim/ and played the first Dick Addle in ' Courtship a la Mode/ a play written by Crawford, and given, as were other comedies, to Pinkethman. Don Lewis in l Love makes a Man, or the Fop's Fortune ' (Gibber's adap- tation from Beaumont and Fletcher), Pun in Baker's 'Humours of the Age/ Clincher, the Jubilee Beau turned into a politician, in 'Sir Harry Wildair' (Farquhar's sequel to the 'Constant Couple'), Charles Codshead in D'Urfey's 'Bath/ belong to 1701. In 1702 he was the original Old Mirabel in Farquhar's 'Inconstant/ Will Fanlove in Burnaby's ' Modish Husband/ Lopez in Vanbrugh's ' False Friend/ Trim in Steele's ' Funeral/ Trappanti in Gibber's ' She would and she would not/ and Subtleman in Farquhar's 'Twin Rivals.' He also re- cited what was known as ' Pinkethman's Epilogue.' It was at this time, when play- ing many characters of high importance, that Gildon, in his ' Comparison between Two Stages/ spoke of him as ' the flower of Bartholomew Fair and the idol of the rabble ; a fellow that overdoes everything, and spoils many a part with his own stuff.' In 1703 he created Squib in Baker's ' Tunbridge Walks/ Maggothead (mayor of Coventry) in D'Urfey's ; Old Mode and the New/ and Whimsey in Estcourt's ' Fair Example.' At the booth in Bartholomew Fair, which he held with Bullock and Simpson, he played on 24 Aug. 1703 Toby in ' Jephtha's Rash Vow.' In this year also the company was at Bath. Storm in the ' Lying Lover ' fol- lowed at Drury Lane on 2 Dec. 1703, and Festolin in ' Love the Leveller ' on 26 Jan. 1704. He also appeared in Young Harfort in the ' Lancashire Witches/ giving his epi- logue on an ass. Humphry Gubbin in Steele's ' Tender Husband ' was first seen on 23 April 1705 ; and Chum, a poor scholar, in Baker's ' Hampstead Heath ' on 30 Oct 1705. After the union of the Haymarket and Drury Lane companies in 1708, fewer original characters came to Pinkethman, who, how- ever, was assigned important parts in standard plays. He was, on 14 Dec. 1708, the First Knapsack in Baker's ' Fine Lady's Airs/ and on 11 Jan. 1709 Sir Oliver Outwit in ' Rival Fools/ an alteration of ' Wit at several Weapons/ by Beaumont and Fletcher. On 4 April 1707, for his benefit, he spoke with Jubilee Dicky [see NOERIS, HENRY] a new epi- logue. The two actors represented the figures of Somebody and Nobody. At the Haymarket he created, on 12 Dec. 1709, Clinch in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Man's Bewitched/ and on 1 May 1710 Faschinetti in C. Johnson's ' Love in a Chest.' On 15 June he opened a theatre in Greenwich, where he played comedy and tra- gedy, appearing as First Witch in ' Macbeth.' On 7 April 1711 he was, at Drury Lane, the original Tipple in 'Injured Love;' on 7 Nov. 1712 the first Sir Gaudy Tulip, an old beau, in the ' Successful Pyrate;' on 29 Jan. 1713 Bisket in Charles Shadwell's ' Humours of the Army;' and, 12 May,Franklyn in Gay's ' Wife of Bath.' On 23 Feb. 1715 he was the first Jonas Dock in Gay's 'What d'ye call it ? ' In Addison's 'Drummer, or the Haunted House/ he was, on 10 May 1716, the first Butler, and on 16 Jan. 1717 Underplot in the ill-starred 'Three Hours after Marriage.' On 9 Sept. 1717 he acted Old Merriman in a droll called 'Twice Married and a Maid still/ given at Pinkethman and Pack's booth, Southwark Fair. On 19 Feb. 1718 he was, at Drury Lane, the first Ringwood in Breval's ' The Play is the Plot.' On 14 Feb. 1721 he was the original Sir Gilbert Wrangle in Cibber's 'Refusal/ This appears to have been practically his last original part. On 9 Jan. 1723 he was Pyra- mus in the burlesque scene from 'Midsummer Night's Dream' fitted into 'Love in a Forest/ an alteration of 'As you like it.' On 23 May 1724 he appeared in ' Epsom Wells/ for his benefit. At an uncertain date he played Judge Tutchin in Lodowick Barry's ' Ram Alley, or Merry Tricks.' From this period he dis- appeared from stage records, and died some- where before 1727, leaving a considerable estate. Among characters, not original, which were assigned him in the latter half of his career were Dr. Caius, Sir William Bel fond in Shadwell's ' Squire of Alsatia/ Day in the 1 Committee/ Nonsense in Brome's ' North- ern Lass/ Hearty in Brome's ' Jovial Crew/ Pinkethman 320 Pinney Crack in 'Sir Courtly Nice,' Antonio in the 'Chances,' Daniel in ' Oroonoko/ Old Brag in ' Love for Money,' Antonio in ' Ve- nice Preserved,' Gentleman Usher in ' Lear/ Abel Drugger, Costar Pearmain, Snap in ' Love's Last Shift,' Scrub, Old Bellair in * Man of the Mode,' Calianax in the ' Maid's Tragedy,' Ruffian and Apothecary in ' Caius Marius,' Thomas Appletree in the ' Recruit- ing Officer,' and Jerry Blackacre in the < Plain Dealer.' Pinkethman, also known as Penkethman, Pinkeman, occasionally even Pinkerman, &c., and, by a familiar abridgment, Pinkey, was a droll rather than a comedian, and an imitator of Anthony Leigh [q. v.], of whom, according to Colley Cibber, lie came far short. In the prologue to the ' Conscious Lovers ' it is said — Some fix all wit and humour in grimace, And make a livelihood of Pinkey's face. As Lacy in the ' Relapse ' he succeeded Doggett, and, though much inferior, eclipsed him in the part. He made a success as Geta in the ' Prophetess/ and Crack in ' Sir Courtly Nice/ parts which lent themselves to one who always ' delighted more in the whimsical than the natural.' Cibber, who calls him ' honest Pinkey/ and owns to an attachment to him, denies him judgment. The matter he inserted in the characters assigned him was not always palatable even to his patrons in the gallery. When he encountered what Cibber called a disgracia, lie was in the habit of saying ' Odso ! I be- lieve I am a little wrong here/ a confession which once turned the reproof of the audi- ence into applause. Playing Harlequin in Mrs. Behn's ' Emperor of the Moon/ he was induced by his admirers to doff his mask. The result was disaster, his humour was dis- concerted, and his performance failed to please. The nature of his gags may be judged from the following story. Playing Thomas Ap- pletree, a recruit, in the ( Recruiting Officer/ he was asked his name by "Wilks, as Captain Plume ; he replied, ' Why, don't you know my name, Bob? I thought every fool had known that.' ' Thomas Appletree/ whis- pered Wilks, in a rage. ' Thomas Apple- tree I Thomas Devil! 'said he; 'my name is Will Pinkethman/ and, addressing the gallery, asked if that were not the case. The mob at first enjoyed Wilks's discomfi- ture, but ultimately showed by hisses their disapproval of the ' clown.' Pinkethman is praised in the ' Tatler ' and the ' Spectator.' Steele, in answer to an imaginary challenge from Bullock and Pinkethman to establish a parallel between them such as he had instituted between Wilks and Cibber, said : ' They both distinguish themselves in a very particular manner under the discipline of the crabtree, with the only difference that Mr. Bullock has the more agreeable squall, and Mr. Pinkethman the more graceful shrug ; Pinkethman devours a cold chick with great applause, Bullock's talent lies chiefly in sparrow grass ; Pinkethman is very dexterous at conveying himself under a table, Bullock is no less active at jumping over a stick; Mr. Pinkethman has a great deal of money, but Mr. Bullock is the taller man' (Tatler, vol. iv. No. 188 ; cf. vol. i. No. 4). A portrait of Pinkethman, engraved by R. B. Parker, from a painting by Schmutz, an imitator of Sir Godfrey Kneller, is in Mr. Lowe's edition of Gibber's 'Apology.' It shows him with a ]ong and rather handsome face and full periwig. Pinkethman, described as a bachelor of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, married, on 22 Nov. 1714, at Bow Church, Middlesex, Elizabeth Hill, maiden, of St. Paul's, Shadwell (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 40). Pinkethman's booth descended to his son, who, at the opening of Covent Garden Theatre, 7 Dec. 1732, played Wait well in the ' Way of the World/ was Antonio in ' Chances ' at Drurv Lane, 23 Nov. 1739, and died 15 May 1740 (Gent. Mag. 1740, p. 262). [Books cited ; G-enest's English Stage ; Downes's Eoscius Anglicanus ; Colley Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe ; Morley's Bartholomew Fair; Grildon's Comparison between Two Stages; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies.] J. K. PINKNEY, MILES (1599-1674), ca- tholic divine. [See CAEEE, THOMAS.] PINNEY, CHARLES (1793-1867), mayor of Bristol, born on 29 April 1793, was son of John Preter (1740-1818), who assumed, on succeedingto the Pinney estates in 1762, the surname and arms of Pinney by royal license. Charles was a merchant and slaveowner, in partnership with E. Case at Bristol, a firm which in 1833 received 3,572/. as compensa- tion for the emancipation of their slaves. On 16 Sept. 1831 Pinney was sworn in mayor of Bristol, and held that office during the riots caused by the rejection of the Reform Bill. These riots commenced on Saturday, 29 Oct. 1831, on the entrance into the city of Sir Charles Wetherell, the recorder, who was very unpopular, owing to the part he had taken in opposing the Reform Bill in the House of Commons, and was immediately mobbed. After taking refuge in the mansion house, he left Bristol during the night. Con- flicts between the mob on one side and special constables and soldiers on the other con- tinued through the evening, and thrice the Pinnock 321 Pinnock mayor read the Riot Act. The next day, Sunday, the rioters reassembled, and the mayor's life was in danger. The mob burnt and destroyed the mansion house, the bishop's palace, the custom-house, the excise office, the gaol, and two sides of Queen's Square. Finally the military, until then in a state of inde- cision, charged and fired on the people. About sixteen persons were killed, or perished in the flames, and one hundred were wounded or injured. Those rioters who were captured were tried by a special commission in Bristol in January 1832, when four of them were executed and twenty-two transported [see for the conduct of the troops, BREKETON, THOMAS, 1782-1832]. On 25 Oct. 1832 Pinney was put on his trial in the court of king's bench, charged with neglect of duty in his office as mayor of Bristol during the riots. After a trial lasting seven days the jury returned a verdict of not guilty, asserting that Pinney * acted according to the best of his judgment, with zeal and personal courage.' In 1836 he was chosen one of the first aldermen in the re- formed corporation. He died at Camp House, Clifton, on 17 July 1867. He married, on 7 March 1830, Frances Mary, fourth daughter of John Still of Knoy le, Wiltshire, and had issue Frederick Wake Preter Pinney of the Grange, Somerton ; John Charles Pinney, vicar of Coleshill, Warwick- shire ; and a daughter. [Nicholls and Taylor's Bristol, 1882, iii. 325- 338 ; Bristol Liberal, 17 Sept. 1831, p. 3 ; Lati- mer's Annals of Bristol, 1887, pp. 146-79, 188, 212 ; Trial of Charles Pinney, Esq. 1833 ; Ann. Register, 1831 pp. 292, &c., 1832 pp. 5, &c.; Times, 30 Oct. 1831 et seq., 26 Oct. 1832 et seq. ; Burkes Landed Gentry, 1886, ii. 1467-8; G-ent. Mag. September 1867, p. 398.] G. C. B. PINNOCK, WILLIAM (1782-1843), publisher and educational writer, baptised at Alton, Hampshire, on 3 Feb. 1782, was son of John and Sarah Pinnock, who were in humble circumstances. He began life as a schoolmaster at Alton. He next became a bookseller there, and wrote and issued in 1810-11 'The Leisure Hour: a pleasing Pastime consisting of interesting and im- proving Subjects,' with explanatory notes, and 'The Universal Explanatory Spelling Book,' with a key and exercises. About 1811 he removed his business to Newbury. In 1817 he came to London, and, together with Samuel Maunder [q. v.], bought the business premises of the ' Literary Gazette,' at 267 Strand, the partners also taking shares with Jerdan and Colburn in that periodical. Pinnock and Maunder ceased to print the paper after the hundred and forty- VOL. XLV. sixth number, and then entered upon the publication of a series of educational works. While at Alton, Pinnock had planned a sys- tem of ' Catechisms,' which Maunder now put into execution. Pinnock was advertised as the author, but did little of the literary work himself. The ' Catechisms ' formed short manuals of popular instruction, by means of question and answer, on almost every con- ceivable subject. Eighty-three were issued at 9d. each, and some with a few illustrations. They met with extraordinary success, and were collected in ' The Juvenile Cyclopaedia.' * The Catechism of Music ' was translated into German by C. F. Michaelis in 1825, and ' The Catechism of Geography ' into French by J. G. Delavoye. The thirteenth edition of ' The Catechism of Modern History ' was edited by W. Cooke Taylor (1829). Even greater success attended Pinnock's abridg- ments of Goldsmith's histories of England, Greece, and Rome, the first of which brought 2,000/. within a year. More than a hundred editions of these were sold before 1858. His series of county histories, which appeared collectively as ' History and Topography of England and Wales ' in 1825, was also very- successful, and he prepared new editions of ' Mangnall's Questions ' and ' Joyce's Scien- tific Dialogues.' Jerdan was of opinion that he might have made from 4,000/. to 5,OOOA a year by his publications. Unfortunately, however, he had a mania for speculation, and was obliged to part with most of his copyrights to Messrs. Whittaker and other publishers. He lost a large sum in an at- tempt to secure a monopoly of veneering wood, and sank further capital in manufac- turing pianos out of it when he found it unsaleable. The result was that he was always in financial distress. He died in Broadley Terrace, Blandford Square, London, on 21 Oct. 1843. Jerdan describes Pinnock as a ' well- meaning and honest man ruined by an ex- citable temperament.' The progress of popu- lar education owed something to his cheap publications. Besides his eighty-three cate- chisms, grammars, and abridged histories, Pinnock issued: 1. 'The Universal Explana- tory English Reader . . . consisting of Selec- tions in Prose and Poetry on interesting Subjects,' 1813, 12mo, Winchester; 5th edit, enlarged, 1821, London. 2. 'The Young Gentleman's Library of useful and enter- taining Knowledge . . . with engravings by M. U. Sears,' 1829, 8vo. 3. 'The Young Lady's Library,' &c. 1829. 4. l A Guide to Knowledge,' 1833. 5. 'A pictorial Miscel- lany for Intellectual Improvement,' 1843. A portrait of W. Pinnock, with autograph, Pinto 322 Pinto was painted by Beard and engraved by Mote. Another was engraved by Findon. Pinnock married a sister of his partner, Samuel Maunder. His son,WiLLiAM HENRY PINNOCK (1813- 1885), divine and author, was educated at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, gra- duated LL.B. in 1850 and LL.D. in 1855, being placed in the first class of the law tripos, and in 1859 he was admitted ad eundem at Oxford. He was ordained in 1843, and acted as curate and locum tenens of Somersham and Colne in Huntingdon- shire for two successive regius professors of divinity at Cambridge. He was English chaplain at Chantilly from 1870 to 1876. when he became curate in charge of All Saints', Dalston. In 1879 he was presented to the vicarage of Pinner, Hertfordshire, where he died on 30 Nov. 1885. In his earlier years Pinnock, like his father, compiled elementary textbooks. He revised and improved the twenty-first edi- tion of the ' Catechism of Astronomy,' and edited a new edition (1847) of the ' History of England made easy.' He also wrote a con- tinuation of Pinnock's abridgment of Gold-, smith's 'History of England,' 46th edit. 1858. Many gross errors in this were pointed out in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1859, pp. 261, 594-6). He was author of several works upon ecclesiastical laws and usages, and some scriptural manuals by him, which were clearly written, were largely used in schools. His chief works were: 1. 'The Laws and Usages of the Church and Clergy — the Un- beneficed Clerk,' 2nd edit, 1854. 2. ' Rubrics for Communicants, explanatory of the Holy Communion Office . . . with Prayers/ 1863, 12mo. 3. < The Law of the Rubric ; and the Transition Period of the Church of Eng- land,' 1866. 4. 'The Church Key, Belfry Key, and Organ Key, with legal cases and opinions, parish lay councils, and the auto- cracy of the clergy,' 1870. 5. A posthumous work in two volumes, ' The Bible and Con- temporary History : an Epitome of the His- tory of the World from the Creation to the end of the Old Testament,' was edited by E. M. B. in 1887. Pinnock also edited ' Clerical Papers on Church and Parishioners,' 6 vols. 1852-63 (Times, 5 Dec. 1885). [Jordan's Men I have known, pp. 336-47 ; Literary Gazette, 18 Nov. 1843, and Autobio- graphy, passim ; Alton parish register ; Alli- bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1600 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Ann. Keg. 1843, App. to Chron. p. 306; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits, No. 208, 349.] G. LE G. N. PINTO, MRS. (d. 1802), singer. [See BRENT, CHARLOTTE.] PINTO, THOMAS (1710 P-1778), vio- linist, was born in England about 1710, of Neapolitan parents. His genius for violin- playing developed early, and at the age of eleven it was said that he could play the whole of Corelli's concertos. Before he was twenty he led a number of important con- certs, including those in the St. Cecilia Hall at Edinburgh. His astonishing powers of reading even the most difficult music at sight led to carelessness and neglect of practice, and he 'affected the fine gentleman rather than the musical student ... a switch in his hand displaced the forgotten fiddle-stick' (Du- BOTJRG, The Violin, 1832). The success of Giardini, who came to England in 1750r roused in him an. ambition not to be outdone. Making greater efforts than hitherto, he be- came leader of the Italian opera on those occasions on which Giardini was engaged elsewhere. He was also at various times first violinist at Drury Lane Theatre, and leader at provincial festivals, including those of Hereford and Worcester (1758), Glouces- ter (1760), and at Vauxhall Gardens. In 1769, when Arnold purchased Marylebone Gardens, Pinto took some share in the specu- lation, and was leader of the orchestra. The venture proved a failure, and Pinto took re- fuge, first in Edinburgh, and subsequently in Ireland, where he led the band at Crow Street Theatre, Dublin. There he died in 1773 (O'KEEFFE, Recollections, 1826, pp. 346-7). A portrait of Pinto, engraved ad vivum by Reinagle, is mentioned by Bromley. Pinto was twice married : first, to Sybilla Gronamann, daughter of a German clergy- man ; and, secondly, to Charlotte Brent [q. v.], the singer and favourite pupil of Dr. Arne, who died in poverty in 1802. With her, Pinto made several prolonged tours. A daughter of Pinto, by his first wife, married one Sauters, by whom she had a son, GEORGE -FREDERIC PINTO (1787-1806), who assumed the surname of his grandfather, was born at Lambeth 23 Sept. 1787, and after studying under Salomon and Viotti, took part as a violinist at the age of twelve in the concerts at Covent Garden ; at fifteen he appeared in public performances of Haydn's symphonies at Salomon's concerts. After 1800 Pinto travelled with Salomon, playing at Oxford, Cambridge, Bath, Edin- burgh, where his success was remarkable, and twice visited Paris. Besides playing the violin, Pinto was an excellent pianist, and from the age of sixteen years he wrote sonatas for pianoforte solo and with violin, and a large number of songs. Several of the songs enjoyed considerable vogue in their day. Pinwell Piozzi Pinto died on 23 March 1806, at Little Chelsea. He was buried at St. Margaret's, Westminster, near Mrs. Pinto, his grand- father's second wife. Salomon declared that Pinto could have become an ' English Mozart ' had he pos- sessed sufficient force of character to resist the allurements of society. He was well read, and a good conversationalist. He was wont to visit prisons, ' sympathising with the inmates, distributing the contents of his purse among them, and contributing more than he could afford to support an unfortunate friend with a large family.' [Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians ; Greorg. Era, iv. 544 ; Musical World, 1840 ; Lysons's Origin and Progress of the Meeting of the Three Choirs, &c., continued by C. Lee Williams and H. G. Chance; Dubourg's The Violin, 1832, and subsequent editions ; references, chiefly of an anecdotal character, in Kelly's Reminiscences, Parke's Memoirs, &c., O'Keeffe's Eecollections, 1826, and other memoirs of the period.] K. H. L. PINWELL, GEORGE JOHN (1842- 1875), water-colour painter, was born in London on 26 Dec. 1842. His early life ap- pears to have been a struggle against diffi- culties, and his first instruction in drawing to have been obtained in some local school of art until 1862, when he entered Heatherley's drawing academy in Newman Street. In 1863 he began his professional career by de- signing and drawing on wood, chiefly for the brothers Dalziel, whom he assisted in the production of their edition of the ' Arabian Nights' Entertainments/ and for whom he made the designs for Goldsmith's ' Vicar of Wakefield,' published in 1864. He was em- ployed also on illustrations for the ( Sunday Magazine,' ' Good Words,' ' Once a Week,' ' London Society,' and other periodicals ; and, together with Frederick Walker, John W. North, and others, he illustrated l A Round of Days ' (1866), Robert Buchanan's ' Bal- lad Stories of the Affections ' (1866) and ' Wayside Posies ' (1867), Jean Ingelow's ' Poems ' (1867), and other works, in all of which he was very successful. On the opening of the Dudley Gallery in 1865, he exhibited his first water-colour painting, ' An Incident in the Life of Oliver Gold- smith,' which was followed, in 1866-9, by five other drawings. In 1869 he was elected an associate of the Society of Painters in Water-colours, of which he became a full member in 1870. He contributed regularly to the society's exhibitions, his more im- portant works being two subjects from Brown- ing's poem of ' The Pied Piper of Hamelin ' and ' A Seat in St. James's Park,' in 1869 ; ' The Elixir of Love,' ' At the Foot of the Quantocks,' and ' Landlord and Tenant ' in 1870 ; ' Away from Town ' (a study of girls and turkeys), * Time and his Wife ' and 'The Earl o' Quarterdeck' in 1871; ' Gilbert a Becket's Troth — the Saracen Maiden enter- ing London at Sundown,' in 1872; 'The Great Lady ' in 1873 ; < The Beggar's Roost/ * The Prison Hole/ and ' The Auctioneer ' (three scenes in Tangier) in 1874 ; and ' The Old Clock ' and < We fell out, my Wife and I/ in 1875. He was also elected an hono- rary member of the Belgian Society of Painters in Water-colours. Pinwell seems to have formed his style on that of Frederick Walker. His compositions were original, and were painted with much delicacy ; while, his designs possessed great power. But there was not always the same quality in his colouring, and his work suffered from a peculiar mode of dealing with the effects of light and shade. He studied paint- ing in oil, but left only some unfinished works, with one of which — * Vanity Fair ' — he hoped to have made his mark. Ill- health caused great inequalities in his later work, and a visit to Tangier failed to pro- long a life of much hope and promise. He died of consumption at his residence, War- wick House, Adelaide Road, HaverstockHill, London, on 8 Sept. 1875, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. An exhibition of his works was held in Deschamps's Gallery in New Bond Street in February 1876, and his remaining drawings and sketches were sold by auction by Messrs. Christie, Manson, & j Woods, on 16 March 1876. His ' Strolling Players' was engraved in line by Charles Cousen for the ' Art Journal ' of 1873, and * The Elixir of Love ' was etched by Robert W. Macbeth, A.R.A., in 1885. There are etchings also by W. H. Boucher of Pin- well's 'Princess and the Ploughboy' and < Strollers.' [Roget's History of the Old Water-colour Society, 1891, ii. 396-9; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Water- Colours, 1869-75 ; Art Journal, 1875, p. 365 ; Athenaeum, ! 1875, ii. 349, 380; Pall Mali Gazette, 9 Sept. 1 1875 ; Illustrated London News (with portrait), | 18 Sept. 1875; Birmingham Weekly Post, i 30 March 1895.] R. E. G. PIOZZI, HESTER LYNCH (1741- 1821), friend of Dr. Johnson, was born on 16 Jan. 1740-1 at Bodvel, near Pwllheli, Carnarvonshire (HAYWAED, i. 40, ii. 321, 359). Her father, John Salusbury, was a' descendant of Richard Clough [q.v.], from whom he inherited the estate of Bachy- craig, Flintshire. He married his cousin, Hester Maria, sister of Sir Robert Salusbury Y2 Piozzi 324 Piozzi Cotton, and had at this time run through his property and been compelled to retire to a small cottage in a remote district. He was patronised by Lord Halifax, who, on becoming president of the board of trade (October 1748), sent him out in some capa- city to Nova Scotia. His wife, with Hester, their only child, had some time before gone to live at Lleweny Hall, Denbighshire, with her brother, Sir R. S. Cotton, a childless widower, who promised to provide for his niece, but died before making his will. After Salusbury's emigration they lived first with Mrs. Salusbury's mother, Lady Cotton, at East Hyde, near Luton, Bedfordshire; and afterwards with Sir Thomas (brother of John Salusbury, judge of the admiralty court), who had married the heiress of Sir Henry Penrice, and lived at OffleyHall, Hertfordshire. Hester was a clever and lively girl. She became a daring horsewoman, and learnt Latin — ap- parently not Greek (HAYWAED, i. 49, 114), though a knowledge both of Greek and He- brew is attributed to her by Mangin— and modern languages from Dr. Collier, a civilian, to whom she became much attached. She wrote papers before she was fifteen in the ' St. James's Chronicle.' Her father, after fighting duels and 'behaving perversely' in Nova Scotia, had returned to England, and went to Ireland with Lord Halifax, who was made lord lieutenant in 1761. During his absence, Sir Thomas proposed a marriage between his niece and Henry Thrale. Thrale was the son of a native of Offley who had become a rich brewer, and had brought up his son and daughters ( quite in a high style.' Neither of the young people cared for the other, but the uncle's promises to make a settlement upon his niece on condition of the marriage decided Thrale and Mrs. Salusbury. Hester appealed to her father upon his return. He quarrelled with his brother, and took his wife and child to London. There he died suddenly in December 1762. His daughter seems to imply that his death was hastened by irritation at her proposed marriage to Thrale, and at Sir Thomas's own intention to marry a second wife. Her father being out of the way, Miss Salusbury was married to Thrale on 11 Oct. 1763. She declares that Thrale only took her because other ladies to whom he had proposed refused to live in the borough (ib. ii. 24). Thrale had also a house at Streatham Park (destroyed in 1863), and kept a pack of hounds and a hunting box near Croydon. Mrs. Thrale complains that she was not allowed to ride or to manage the house- hold, and was thus driven to amuse herself with literature and her children. Thrale was a solid, respectable man, who apparently be- haved kindly to his wife (see her ' character ' of him, ib. ii. 188) ; but he gave her some real cause for jealousy. The famous intimacy with Johnson began at the end of 1764, and in 1765 (see Birkbeck Hill in BOSWELL'S Johnson, i. 490, 520-2) Johnson was almost domesticated at Streatham. He accompanied theThrales to Wales in 1774, and to France in 1775. Thrale was elected for Southwark in December 1765, and continued to represent the borough till the election of 1780, when he was defeated. Mrs. Thrale took part in writing addresses and canvassing the electors. In 1772 Thrale was brought into great difficulties by ex- penses incurred to carry out a scheme, sug- gested by a quack, for making beer ' without malt or hops' (HAYWAKD, ii. 26). Mrs. Thrale raised money from her mother and other friends ; and says that, although their debts then amounted to 130,000/., they were all paid off in nine years. She afterwards took an active part in the business, besides managing her estate in Wales (ib. i. 70). On 21 Feb. 1780 Thrale had an attack of apoplexy, which permanently weakened his mind. Mrs. Thrale had also been much vexed for some time by his flirtations with ' Sophy Streatfield,' a pretty widow (ib. i. 110), who is also described by Miss Burney and who appears to have made many other conquests. Thrale's incapacity, his extrava- gance, and over-indulgence in eating caused his wife much anxiety, and on 4 April 1781 he died of a second attack. The brewery was soon afterwards sold to the Barclays for 135,000/. Thrale, she says, had left 20,000/. to each of his five daughters, and she esti- mated her own income at 3,000/. a year, which, however, turned out to be consider- ably above the mark (ib. i. 168). She had had twelve children, of whom Henry, the only son, died on 23 March 1776. Her eldest daughter, Hester Maria [see EL- PHINSTONE, HESTEK MARIA], afterwards be- came Viscountess Keith. Another became Mrs. Hoare. The youngest surviving daugh- ter, Cecilia, was afterwards Mrs. Mostyn. Another daughter appears to have remained unmarried, and a fifth died in infancy in 1783. Mrs. Thrale had made the acquaintance of Gabriel Piozzi, an Italian musician of much talent, in 1780. He was her senior by six months (HATWAKD, i. 174). She had taken a fancy to him, which now ripened into pas- sion. By the end of 1781 they were very intimate, and in August 1782, finding herself involved in a lawsuit with Lady Salusbury and straitened for money, she re- solved to go to see Italy with Piozzi as guide, and to economise (ib. i. 166). She Piozzi 325 Piozzi began to complain of Johnson. His ap- proval of her plan of travel showed, she thought, want of desire for her company, and she no doubt foresaw that he would ob- ject to the marriage with Piozzi, which she was beginning to contemplate. Her eldest daughter also strongly disapproved. She left Streatham in October 1782 and went to Brighton, whither Johnson followed her. She returned to London, and, after a violent scene with her eldest daughter, resolved to give up Piozzi. She told him in January that they must part (ib. i. 220). She retired to Bath, and Piozzi left for Italy (8 May 1783) at the same time. In the * Anec- dotes ' she attributes her retreat to Bath ex- clusively to the desire to escape from John- son's tyranny; but her diary (ib. i. 169, 196) shows that this was at most a very subordi- nate motive [see under JOHNSON, SAMUEL, 1709-1784]. Her daughters, seeing that her health was affected, finally consented to the recall of Piozzi. She was married by a catholic priest in London on 23 July, and at St. James's, Bath, according to the Anglican ritual, on 25 July 1784. A match with an Italian Roman catholic musician was naturally regarded with excessive dis- approval by the society of that time. It in- volved a separation from her eldest daughter, of whom she speaks with coldness and re- sentment (HAYWAKD, i. 305, ii. 69). They appear to have been afterwards on civil but distant terms. Cecilia, the youngest, stayed with her. Upon her marriage she went to Italy with her husband ; spent the winter at Milan, and in the next summer was at Florence, where she made friends with Robert Merry [q. v.J and the 'Delia Cruscans.' She contributed to the f Florence Miscellany,' ridiculed in Gif- ford's * Baviad ' and ' Mseviad,' and wrote the preface. She also wrote there her * Anec- dotes,' giving a very lively picture of John- son, though it is partly coloured by a desire to defend her own conduct. It sold well, though it excited a good deal of ridicule, as indicated by Peter Pindar's ' Bozzy and Piozzi.' She returned to England in March 1787, and was bitterly attacked by Baretti [q.v.], who had lived for three years in her house as tutor to Miss Thrale, in the ' Euro- pean Magazine.' He is also supposed by Mr. Hay ward to have been the author of ' The Sentimental Moth, a Comedy in Five Acts : the Legacy of an old Friend ... to Mrs. Hester Lynch Thrale,' &c. (1789). She ap- pears, however, to have been well received in society, and settled at Streatham Park, upon which she and her husband spent 2,000/. She published Johnson's letters, for which, Boswell says, she had 500/.,in 1788, and some other books (see below), showing an overestimate of her own accomplishments. At the end of 1795 she left Streatham for Wales. She lived there with her husband, who repaired Bachycraig, but afterwards built a villa, called Brynhella, in the valley of the Clwyd. He died there of gout in March 1809. She adopted a nephew of his, John Piozzi, to whom she gave the Welsh property on his marriage to a Miss Pem- berton. Piozzi had saved 6,000/., and left everything to his wife (HAY WARD, ii. 75). They spent most of their winters at Bath, and after his death she seems to have gene- rally lived there. When nearly eighty she took a great fancy to a handsome young actor, William Augustus Conway [q.v.], and it was reported that she proposed to marry him. Her ' love-letters ' to him, written in 1819 and published in 1843, are of doubtful authenticity, but in any case only show that she became* silly in her old age. On 27 Jan. 1820 she celebrated her eightieth (or seventy- ninth?) birthday by a ball to six or seven hundred people at Bath, and led off the dances with her adopted son. She died on 2 May 1821, leaving everything to this son, who, having taken her maiden name and been knighted when sheriff of Flintshire, was now Sir John Piozzi Salusbury. Mrs. Piozzi was a very clever woman ; well read in English literature, though her knowledge of other subjects was apparently superficial. Her early experience had given her rather cynical views of life, and she seems to have been rather hard and mascu- line in character; but she also showed a masculine courage and energy in various embarrassments. Her love of Piozzi, which was both warm and permanent, is the most amiable feature of her character. She cast off her daughters as decidedly as she did Dr. Johnson ; but it is impossible not to ad- mire her vivacity and independence. She was short and plump, and if not regularly pretty, had an interesting face. An engraving from a miniature by Roche, taken when she was seventy-seven, is prefixed to Hayward's first volume, and an engraving of Hogarth's, ' Lady's Last Stake,' to the second. She ' sate for this,' as she says, when under fourteen (ib. ii. 309). If so, Hogarth must have idealised the picture considerably ; but it appears to have been painted in 1759 [see under HOGAETH, WILLIAM]. Mrs. Piozzi's works are : 1. t Anecdotes of the late Samuel Johnson, during the last twenty years of his Life,' 1786. 2. ' Letters to and from the late Samuel Johnson, LL.D./ 1788. 3. ' Observations and Reflections Pipre 326 Pirie made in the course of a Journey through France, Italy, and Germany/ 2 vols. 8vo, 1789. 4. * British Synonymy/ 1794 (a book with some amusing anecdotes, but otherwise worth- less). 5. ' Retrospection : or a Review of the most striking and important Events, Cha- racters, Situations, and their Consequences which the last eighteen hundred years have presented to the Views of Mankind/ 2 vols. 4to, 1801. She wrote many light verses, most of which are given in the second volume of Hayward. The best known, the ' Three Warnings/ first appeared in the ' Miscel- lanies ' published by Johnson's friend, Mrs. Williams, in 1766. [Autobiography, Letters, and Literary Re- mains of Mrs. Piozzi . . . edited ... by A. Hayward, Q.C., 1861, 2 vols. 8vo; 2nd edit, enlarged (and cited above) in same year. This is founded partly upon ' Thraliana/ a note- book kept by her from 1776 to 1809; with autobiographical fragments, marginal notes on books, and some correspondence. ' Piozziana ; or Recollections of the late Mrs. Piozzi, with Remarks. By a Friend' (the Rev. E. Mangin), 1833, describes her last years at Bath. Her own publications, Boswell's Johnson, and Mme. d'Ar- blay's Diaries and Memoirs of Dr. Burney, also give many references.] L. S. PIPRE or PIPER, FRANCIS LE (d. 1698), artist. [See LEPIPKE.] PIRAN or PIRANUS, SAINT (fi. 550), is commonly identified with Saint Ciaran (jft. 500-560) [q. v.] of Saigir. The names Piran and Ciaran or Kieran are identical — p in Britain being the equivalent of the Irish k. The history of the two saints is in the main features the same, though the Irish lives of St. Ciaran do not record his migration to Cornwall. But Capgrave in his 'Nova Le- genda Angliae ' (p. 267), following John of Tinmouth, says ' Beatus Piranus, qui a quibusdam Kerannus vocatur, in Cornubia, ubi quiescit, Piranus appellatur.' The same narrative states that Piran went to Cornwall at the bidding of St. Patrick, and, after per- forming many miracles, died, and was buried near the Severn sea, fifteen miles from Pe- trockstow or Padstow, and twenty-five miles from Mousehole, a situation that agrees with the ancient oratory of St. Piran at Perran- zabuloe. Leland (Itinerary, iii. 195) says that Piran's mother, Wingella, was buried in Cornwall. Mr. C. W. Boase favoured the identification of Piran and Ciaran, remark- ing that the Irish lives ' seldom notice any such migrations, though the Celtic saints were very migratory ' (Diet. Christ. Bioyr. iv. 404). Other authorities, however, take an opposite view, and hold that if Piran were an Irish saint, he was probably some other St. Ciaran than Ciaran of Saigir (HADDAN and STUBBS, i. 157, 164). Piran holds a foremost place in Cornish hagiology ; he was the patron saint of all Cornwall, or at least of miners ; and his banner, a white cross on a black ground, is alleged to have been anciently the standard of Cornwall. According to Cornish legend it was Piran who discovered tin, and hence he was the patron saint of tinners. Three parishes in the county are dedicated to him, Perranzabuloe or Perran in the Sands, which is called Lampiran in Domesday, Perran- uthnoe or Perran the Little near Marazion, and Perranarworthal on Falmouth Harbour ; as well as chapels in other parishes such as Tintagel. The Irish form of the name may be preserved in the parish of St. Keverne in the Lizard district, and St. Kerian in Exeter. The shrine at Perranzabuloe contained his head and other relics, and was a great resort of pilgrims (LYSONS, Cornwall, p. 264) ; Sir John Arundel made a bequest to it in 1433. The very ancient oratory of St. Piran at Perranzabuloe may perhaps date from the sixth century. An account of the discovery of this oratory, which was laid bare by the shifting of the sands in 1835, is given in Haslam's ' From Death unto Life/ together with some illustrations. The most interest- ing of the remains were removed to the Royal Institution of Cornwall's museum at Truro. The ruin of the oratory is still uncovered, but has suffered much from exposure, and has, in its present state, little interest. St. Piran was commemorated on 5 March, and this day is still kept as a feast at Perranzabuloe, Perranuthnoe, and St. Keverne. There was anciently an altar in honour of St. Piran in Exeter Cathedral, where an arm of the saint was also preserved. One of the canons' stalls in the new cathedral of Truro is named after Piran. [Capgrave's Nova Legenda Anglise ; Colgan's Acta Sanct. Hibern. i. 458 ; Bolland. Acta Sanct. 5 March, i. 389-99, 901 ; Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, i. 157, 164; Dugdale's Mon. Angl. vi. 1449; Oliver's Monasticon Exoniense, p. 71, and additional supplement, pp. 10, 11 ; Diet, of Chr. Biogr. iv. 404 ; Whitaker's Cathedral of Cornwall, ii. 5, 9, 210 ; Collins's Lost Church Found ; Hunt's Ro- mancesof the West of England, pp. 273-5, 475-6 ; Borlase's Age of the Saints.] C. L. K. PIRIE, ALEXANDER (1737-1804), Scottish divine, was born in 1737. About 1760 he was appointed teacher in philosophy in the divinity school at Abernethy, and, in the course of his lectures, recommended for the study of his pupils parts of Lord Raines's ' Essays on the Principles of Morality andNa- Pirie 327 Pirie tural Religion.' For this he was suspended and excommunicated by the synod in 1763, and an appointment which he had to preach in North America was withdrawn. Upon this, a portion of the Abernethy congrega- tion gave its allegiance to him, and he left the anti-burgher portion of the secession church, and joined the burghers. Within a few years he was again charged with heresy, and, after an appeal from the presbytery to the synod, was suspended in 1768. In the following year he left the secession church and joined the independents, his first charge feeing at Blair-Logie. From this he removed to Newburgh, Fifeshire, where he died on 23 Nov. 1804. A cultured man, and one of exceptionally liberal religious views for his time, Pirie was described as ' capable of producing something more useful and permanent than any of his works are likely to be ' (ORME, Bibl. Biblka, p. 351). His works are: 1. 'The Procedure of the Associated Synod in Mr. Pirie's Case,' Edin- burgh, 1764 ; a defence of himself after his iirst trial for heresy. 2. ' A Review of the Principles and Conduct of the Seceders, with Reasons of the Author's Separation from the Burghers in Particular,' Edinburgh, 1769. 3. ' Sermons on some Leading Doc- trines in the Christian System,' Edinburgh, 1775. 4. ' Psalms or Hymns founded on some important passages of Scripture,' Edin- burgh, 1777 ; from this collection two fami- liar hymns have survived, ' Come, let us join in songs of praise,' and * With Mary's love without her fear.' 5. * Critical and Practical Observations on Scripture Texts,' Perth, 1785. 6. ' Dissertation on Baptism,' Perth, 1786. 7. ' An Attempt to expose the Weakness, Fallacy, and Absurdity of Unitarian Arguments/ Perth, 1792. 8. 'The French Revolution exhibited in the Light of Sacred Oracles,' Perth, 1795. 9. ' Disserta- tion on the Hebrew Roots,' published in Edinburgh after his death, 1807. 'The Miscellaneous and Posthumous Works of Alexander Pirie,' in six volumes, were pub- lished in Edinburgh in 1805, and went through two editions. [Scots Mag. 1763 p. [525, 1804 p. 974; McKerrow's History of the Secession Church, p. 289 ; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, p. 896.] J. E. M. PIRIE, WILLIAM ROBINSON (1804- 1885), professor of divinity and principal of the university of Aberdeen, second son of •George Pirie, D.D., minister of Slains, Aber- deenshire, was born at the manse of Slains on 26 July 1804. He studied at University and King's College, Aberdeen, during sessions 1817-21, but did not graduate. Originally destined for the bar, he spent some time in a lawyer's office in Aberdeen, but ultimately yielded to his father's wish, and attended theological classes during sessions 1821-5. In 1825 he was licensed to preach by the presby- tery of Ellon, and in 1830 was presented by Gordon Cumming-Skene to the parish of Dyce, which he held for thirteen years. Pirie entered with keen spirit into the non-intrusion contro- versy, advocating the moderate views which were opposed to the veto system. His masterly dialectic power and shrewd practical wisdom marked him out as a guide for the church of Scotland in very difficult times. In 1846 he was presented to the Greyfriars' Church by the town council of Aberdeen; but this charge he resigned in the following year, on account of a resolution of the general assembly discouraging pluralities. Meanwhile in 1843 he was appointed pro- fessor of divinity in Marischal College and University, and in the following year re- ceived the honorary degree of D.D., both from Marischal College and from his own alma mater, King's College. On the union of the two colleges in 1860 he was assigned the professorship of divinity and church history, and on the death of Principal Campbell, in 1876, he became the resident head of the university, retaining this post until his death. From 1864, when Pirie was chosen mode- rator of the general assembly, and the free church celebrated her majority, the esta- blished church appeared to take a fresh start. The main object of his ambition and the chief subject of his thoughts for many years had been the procuring of the abolition of that system of patronage which had fettered the church since 1712. In several successive years he brought forward in the assembly a motion against patronage, the principle of which was affirmed by a large majority of that court in 1869, and formed the basis of a bill which received the sanction of parlia- ment in 1874. Pirie died at Aberdeen on 3 Nov. 1885. He married, on 24 March 1842, Margaret, daughter of Lewis William Forbes, D.D., minister of Boharm, and sister of Archibald Forbes, the war correspondent, by whom he had three sons and four daughters. The eldest son, George, became professor of mathe- matics in the university of Aberdeen in 1878. His published works are: 1. 'The Inde- pendent Jurisdiction of the Church vindi- cated,' 1838. 2. ' Letter on the Veto Act and the Non-intrusion of Ministers,' 1840. 3. ' Some Notice of the Rev. Andrew Gray, 1840. 4. ' Account of the Parish of Dyce, Pirrie 328 Pistrucci (New Stat. Ace.), 1843. 5. ' An Inquiry into the Constitution, Powers, and Processes of the Human Mind,' 1858. 6. ' The Position, Principles, and Duties of the Church of Scot- land/ 1864. 7. ' An Inquiry into the Funda- mental Processes of Religious, Moral, and Political Science,' 1867. 8. ' HighChurchism,' 1872. 9. ' The God of Reason and Revela- tion' (posthumous, 1892). [In Memoriam W. R. Pirie, 1888; Aberdeen Journal, 4 and 9 Nov. and 16 Dec. 1885; Life and Work. December 1885: personal knowledge.] P. J. A. PIRRIE, WILLIAM (1807-1882), sur- geon, the son of George Pirrie, a farmer, was born near Huntly, Aberdeenshire, in 1807. He was educated at Gartly parish school ; j at Marischal College and University, Aber- I deen, where he graduated M.A. in 1825 ; at the university of Edinburgh, where he graduated M.J>. in 1829; and in Paris, where he studied surgery under Baron Dupuytren. Returning to Aberdeen in 1830, he was ap- pointed lecturer on anatomy and physiology in the joint medical schools of King's and Marischal colleges. On the separation of the schools in 1839 he became the first regius professor of surgery in Marischal College ; and when they were again united in 1860 he [ continued to teach as professor of surgery in the university of Aberdeen. In 1875 the university of Edinburgh conferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D. He resigned his chair in the summer of 1882, and died on 21 Nov. in the same year. Holding office for fifty-two years, Pirrie was well known to three generations of Aberdeen medical students, his portly figure and somewhat assertive manner, together with his fondness for recalling his Parisian experiences under Dupuytren, gaining for him the sobriquet of 'The Baron.' His lectures were essentially demonstrative, and he possessed in a high degree 'the faculty of inspiring enthusiasm in his audience. To him and to his colleague in the chair of anatomy, Dr. John Struthers, is due the credit of establishing the reputation of the Aberdeen medical school, which had never been so largely attended as at his death. At his solicitation his old schoolfellow and steadfast friend through life, Sir Erasmus Wilson, founded a chair of pathology in the university. An intrepid and successful operator, he was during the latter half of his public career recognised as the foremost surgeon in the north of Scotland. He published, in addi- tion to numerous contributions to the medi- cal press, a treatise on * The Principles and Practice of Surgery,' 1852, which passed through several editions, and long held its ground as a textbook ; and, with Dr. William Keith, a work ' Acupressure, an excellent Method of arresting Surgical Haemorrhage and of accelerating the Healing of Wounds/ 1867. [Aberdeen Journal, 22, 24, 27 Nov. 1882; Lancet and Brit. Med. Journal, 2 Dec.; personal knowledge.] P. J. A. PISTRUCCI, BENEDETTO (1784- 1855), gem-engraver and medallist, born in Rome on 29 May 1784, was the second son of Federico Pistrucci, judge of the high criminal court of Rome, by his wife Antonia Greco. He inherited a physical peculiarity in having his hands and feet covered with a thick callous skin. He attended schools at Bologna, Rome, and Naples, but disliked Latin and made little progress. He amused himself by constructing toy cars and cannon, and when he was fourteen learnt gem-engrav- ing from Mango, an engraver of cameos in Rome. He learned to cut hard and soft flints, and made rapid progress, though his master was an indifferent artist. Domenico Desa- lief, a cameo merchant, gave Pistrucci a stone of three strata to cut for him, and em- ployed him on a large cameo (the crowning of a warrior) that passed, as an antique, into the cabinet of the empress of Russia. When about fifteen Pistrucci was taught at Rome by Morelli, for whom he made nine cameos. He attended the drawing academy at the Campidoglio, and obtained the first prize in sculpture. He soon, however, quar- relled with Morelli, and when not quite six- teen began, as he expresses it, his ' career of professor, loaded with commissions on all sides.' Pistrucci married at eighteen, and worked in Rome for several years for Vescovali, for the Russian Count Demidoff, for General Bale, and for Angiolo Bonelli, an unscrupu- lous dealer in gems who tried to pass off Pistrucci's works as antiques. Pistrucci made portraits of the queen of Naples and the Princess Borghese at their command, arid executed — in competition with Girometti and Santarelli — a cameo-portrait of the Prin- cess Bacciochi (Napoleon's sister), who in- vited him to Florence and to Pisa, where he gave instruction in modelling at the court. In December 1814 Pistrucci went to Paris, where he was visited by several amateurs of cameos. He made a model in wax of Na- poleon, kept it in his pocket to compare with the original when he appeared in public, and at last completed a portrait which was con- sidered ' extremely like ' (BILLING, fig. 115). Pistrucci 329 Pistrucci In 1815 he journeyed to London, and he complains that he and his stock of cameos and models were very roughly treated at the Dover custom-house. In London he modelled the portrait of Sir Joseph Banks, and at Banks's house encountered Richard Payne Knight [q. v.], who had called to show a fragmentary cameo (BILLING, fig. 121) of ' Flora ' (or Persephone) purchased by Knight as an antique from the dealer Bonelli for 100/. (some accounts say five hundred and two hundred and fifty guineas). Pistrucci at once explained to Knight that he himself had made it for Bonelli about six years previously at Rome for less than 5/., and that (like all his productions) it bore his private mark. Knight angrily asserted that the cameo was antique, and declared to Banks that the wreath was not of roses, but of an extinct species of pomegranate blos- soms. Banks examined it and exclaimed, 1 By God, they are roses — and I am a bo- tanist.' This incident drew the attention of collectors to Pistrucci, and he began to be patronised, especially by William Richard Hamilton, vice-president of the Society of Antiquaries, for whom he made another 'Flora' cameo. Knight's 'Flora '(or Per- sephone) came to the British Museum as part of the Payne Knight bequest ; and Knight, in his manuscript catalogue of his gems, persists in describing the wreath as of pome- granate blossoms — 'non rosas, ut B. Pistrucci gemmarum sculptor, qui lapidem hunc se sua manu scalpsisse gloriatus est, praedicaverat, et se eas ad vivum imitando expressisse, pari stultitia et impudentia asseruit.' Banks paid Pistrucci fifty guineas for making him a jasper cameo of the head of George III, and in 1816 sent him with it to Wellesley Pole, the master of the mint. Pole directed Thomas Wyon, junior, the chief engraver, to copy it on the half-crown ; but the work proved inferior to the model, and was afterwards rejected. Pistrucci showed Pole the wax model for a gem, with the subject of St. George and the Dragon, that he had made for a ' George ' to be worn by Earl Spencer, K.G. The design was con- sidered suitable as a reverse-type for the new gold coinage, and Pole paid Pistrucci one hundred guineas for making, as a model for the coins, a jasper cameo with this subject. The design (still retained) does not, strictly speaking, owe its origin to Pistrucci. It can be traced back to a shell-cameo, the ' Bataille coquille,' in the collection of the Duke of Orleans. This was copied, at least in part, by Giovanni Pikler, whose intaglio with the subject became popular in Rome. Pistrucci himself, when in Italy, had made four copies (two cameos and two gems) of Pikler's intaglio, and on coming to London in 1815 employed the subject for Lord Spencer's ' George.' In making the jasper cameo as the model for the coins, he, however, con- siderably modified the design, and modelled the St. George from the life — the original being an Italian servant belonging to the hotel (Brunet's) in Leicester Square, where Pistrucci was staying. The design first ap- peared on the sovereign of 1817, and subse- quently on the crown of George IV, which Denon, the director of the French mint, called the handsomest coin in Europe. During the manufacture of the new coinage during 1816 Pistrucci was employed at the mint as an outside assistant. On 22 Sept. 1817 Thomas Wyon [q. v.] died, and Pole offered Pistrucci the post of chief engraver. The appointment was resisted by the ' moneyers ' (the corporation of the mint), and for several years Pistrucci was attacked and calumniated in the l Times ' and other newspapers, chiefly on the ground of his foreign origin. He found a staunch defender in W. R. Hamilton. The office of chief engraver was kept in abey- ance, though Pistrucci continued to perform the duties. At last, in 1828, as a compromise, William Wyon, the second engraver at the mint, was made chief engraver, and Pistrucci received the designation of ' chief medallist.' Pistrucci engraved part of the coinage at the end of George Ill's reign, corrected the en- graving of the matrices and punches of the silver coins dated' 1815-17,' and engraved the coins of the early part of George IVs reign. In 1820-21 he engraved the coronation medal of George IV, and obtained sittings from the king, after refusing to copy Sir Thomas Lawrence's portrait of George. In 1821, when required to execute a medal comme- morating the royal visit to Ireland, he re- fused to copy the king's bust by Sir Francis Chantrey, and in 1822 declined to reproduce this bust on the coins. He had no share in producing the coronation medal of Wil- liam IV, as he again refused to copy a bust by Chantrey. The coronation medal of Victoria, which was hastily executed by Pistrucci in three months, gave general dis- satisfaction. In 1838 Pistrucci, on the recommendation of Samuel Rogers, made the silver seal of the duchy of Lancaster. The work was finished in the short space of fifteen days by a process which Pistrucci claimed to have invented, and by which a punch or die could be cast in metal from the artist's wax or clay model, instead of being copied from it with graving tools, as had hitherto been usual (WEBER, Medals and Medallions, 1894). The Pistrucci 33° Pistrucci originality of this process (which has since been adopted by medallists) was disputed at the time by John Baddeley (Mechanics' Maga- zine, xxvii. 401), who claimed that it had been practised fifty years before by his grand- father at the Soho mint ; but Pistrucci's claim was defended by William Baddeley($. xxviii. 36) and others (cf. Num. Journal, ii. Ill f . ; Num. Chron. i. 53, 123 f., 230 f.) About 1824 Pistrucci's work on the coins had come to an end, but he continued to reside at the mint till 1849, when he went to live at Fine Arts Cottage, Old Windsor, subsequently moving to Flora Lodge, Englefield Green, near Windsor. His sight remaining good, he continued his work on cameos. During his residence at the mint he had been permitted to make and sell cameos for his own benefit, and ob- tained high prices. He worked both in cameo and intaglio, but his intaglios are now very rare. He also devoted some time to sculp- ture, and made busts of several London friends, of the Duke of Wellington (now in the United Service Museum), and of Pozzo di Borgo. In 1850 he delivered to the master of the mint the matrices of the famous Waterloo medallion which he had been com- missioned to undertake for the mint as early as 1817. He had for years worked at it in his leisure time, but the dies were never hardened, though impressions in soft metal and electrotypes were taken and sold to the public. For this medallion he was paid 3,500/., on the calculation that it required as much work as thirty or more ordinary medals, for which Pistrucci's usual charge was 100/. The latter years of Pistrucci's life were tranquil and happy. He died at Flora Lodge, near Windsor, on 16 Sept. 1855, of inflam- mation of the lungs. He was chosen by the committee a member of the Athenaeum Club in 1842, and received diplomas from the academy of St. Luke at Rome, from the Royal Academy of Arts at Copenhagen, and from the Institute of France. Pistrucci married, about 1802, a sister of JacopoFolchi, the physician, and daughter of a rich Roman merchant. He had several children, of whom the two younger daughters, Elena and Maria Elisa (the latter married to Signer Marsuzi), attained reputation in Rome as cameo- engravers. One of the sons, Camillo, was a pupil of Thorwaldsen, and was employed by the papal government in the restoration of ancient statues. Pistrucci's elder brother Philip engraved skilfully on copper, and had a talent for musical and poetical improvisa- tions. Thomas Moore (Diary, iv. 71) men- tions one of these entertainments that he witnessed at Lady Jersey's. Pistrucci, in his interesting autobiography (written about 1820 and translated in Bil- ling's ' Science of Gems '), describes himself as 'very excitable, and unfortunately very proud with the artists of my own era.' He was persevering and laborious, and often worked for fifteen hours a day. As a gem- engraver his reputation stands high, but sub- jects from the antique of the kind that de- lighted the collectors of his day will hardly again find favour. His work as a medallist has, in some points, been severely criticised — for instance, his ' wiry ' treatment of hair. Yet he undoubtedly imparted to our coinage a distinction of style that had long been absent from it. To Pistrucci is due the par- tial substitution on the reverses of English coins of a subject-design for a merely heraldic device. His medals are not very numerous or important, with the exception of the Waterloo medallion, which is full of beauty and delicacy in detail, though it betrays its piecemeal composition in a certain lack of vigour and harmony as a whole. The statements that Pistrucci cut steel matrices for the coins with a lapidary's wheel and that he was taught die-engraving by the Wyons appear to be unfounded. Pistrucci's works (omitting some already mentioned) are chiefly as follows : COINS. Gold. 1. Sovereign of George III, 1817, 1818, 1820. 2. Pattern five-pound piece of George III, 1820. Only twenty-five were struck, and it is said that Pistrucci, on hearing of the death of George III, gave hasty orders for the striking off of a few specimens. 3. Pattern double-sovereign of George III, 1820. About sixty were struck (CROWTHEB, JEngl. Pattern Coins, p. 37). 4. Sovereign of George IV, and the reverse of the double-sovereign. Silver. 5. Crown of George III, 1818-20. 6. Pattern crown of George III. 7. Crown of George IV, 1821, 1822. Pistrucci's models in red jasper for the crown, shilling, and sovereign of George III are in the collection of the Royal Mint (Cat. of Coins and Tokens, Nos. 991-3). MEDALS. 1. Coronation medal of George IV (official), 1821. 2. Lord Maryborough (Wel- lesley Pole) 1823. 3. George IV, rev. tri- dent and dolphins; made for Rundell and Bridge, 1824. 4. Frederick, duke of York, medal and miniature medals, 1827. 5. Sir Gilbert Blane (the Blane naval medical medal), 1830. 6. Coronation medal of Vic- toria (official), 1838. 7. Coronation of Vic- toria, rev. ' Da facilem cursum ; ' made for Rundell and Bridge, 1838. 8. Duke of Wellington, rev. helmet, 1841. 9. Hon. John Chetwynd Talbot (specimen in Guildhall Library), 1853. 10. Design for Waterloo Pitcairn 331 Pitcairn medallion, 1817-50 (photographed BILLING, Nos. 143, 144). Pistrucci ' directed ' the ; long-service' mili- tary medals of William IV and Victoria, as well asW.J. Taylor's medal of Taylor Combe [q. v.], 1826. Pistrucci's wax model of Combe's portrait was in the possession of Dr. Gray of the British Museum, and a plaster cast of it is now in the medal room, British Museum. Pistrucci also made a portrait medallion of Joseph Planta [q. v.] of the British Museum, which was engraved by W. Sharp, and published in 181 7 by W.Clarke of New Bond Street. A wax medallion by Pistrucci of Matthew Boulton (d. 1809) is in the medal room (Brit. Mus.) Pistrucci also made a wax model of the portrait of Dr. Anthony Fothergill, which he submitted as a design for the Fothergillian medal of the Royal Humane Society in 1837. On the suggestion that he should use another artist's design, Pistrucci refused to execute the medal, and, when the secretary of the society called on him, practically had him turned out of the mint. Pistrucci's signature on coins and medals is ' B. P.' and ' PISTRTJCCI.' CAMEOS. 1. Duke of York. 2. Medusa in red jasper (sold for two hundred guineas). 3. A St. Andrew and Cross on Oriental sar- donyx for Lord Lauderdale (three hundred and fifty guineas). 4. Cameos of Victoria as princess and as queen. 5. Young Bacchus, cornelian onyx (three hundred guineas). 6. Medusa, sardonyx. 7. ' Force subdued by Love and Beauty' (two hundred guineas). 8. Minerva, cameo, four inches in diameter (five hundred guineas). 9. Siris bronzes, copy in cameo (two hundred and fifty guineas). 10. Cameo of Augustus and Livia in sapphi- rine (fetched only 30/. at the Hertz sale, but Pistrucci was paid 800/.) Many of these and other productions of Pistruccfare photo- graphed in Billing's ' Science of Gems.' [Pistrucci's Autobiography ; Billing's Science of Gems; collection of newspaper cuttings in Brit. Mus. Library relating to Pistrucci and W. Wyon ; memoir in Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. i. pp. 653 f. ; Weber's Medals and Medallions ... by Foreign Artists ; Numismatic works of Hawkins, Ken) on, and Ending; King's works on Gems; Brit. Mus. collection of coins and medals; infor- mation kindly given by Mr. H. A. Grueber,F.S.A., and by Dr. F. Parkes Weber, F.S.A.] W. W. PITCAIRN. [See also PITCAIKNE.] PITCAIRN, DAVID, M.D. (1749-1809), physician, born on 1 May 1749 in Fifeshire, was eldest son of Major John Pitcairn, who was killed at the battle of Bunker's Hill. Robert Pitcairn (1747 P-1770?) [q.v.J was his brother. He was sent to the high school of Edinburgh, thence to the university of Glas- gow, and after some years to the university of Edinburgh, from which he went in 1773 to Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, where he graduated M.B. in 1779 and M.D. in 1784. In 1779 he began practice in London, and was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians on 15 Aug. 1785. He was five times censor, and in 1786 was also Gulstonian lecturer and Harveian orator. On the resignation of his uncle, William Pitcairn [q. v.J, he was, on 10 Feb. 1780, elected physician to St. Bartho- lomew's Hospital, and held office till 1793, when he resigned. He rapidly attained a large private practice. Dr. John Latham, M.D. [q. v.], mentions, in his treatise on gout and rheumatism, that David Pitcairn was the first to discover that valvular disease of the heart was a frequent result of rheumatic fever, and that he published his disco very in his teaching at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. On 11 April 1782 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He had frequent attacks of quinsy, and failing health, accompanied by haemo- ptysis, in 1798, forced him to give up work and spend eighteen months in Portugal. He re- turned to England and continued to practise, but on 13 April 1809 had an attack of sore throat, followed by acute inflammation of the larynx, with consequent oedema of the glottis, of which he died on 17 April 1809, at Craig's Court, Charing Cross. Dr. Matthew Baillie [q.v.],who had lived in intimate friend- ship with him for thirty years, attended him, and has described his case, with the similar one of Sir John Macnamara Hayes [q. v.], who died of the same disease three months later. Pitcairn's body was examined by Sir Benjamin Collins Brodie the elder [q. v.], in the presence of Matthew Baillie, Everard Home, and W.C. Wells. He was buried in the family vault in the church of St. Bartholomew the Less, without the walls of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London. A tablet to his memory was erected in the church of Hadham Magna, Hertford- shire. His portrait, by Hoppner, is in the College of Physicians, and shows him to have been a handsome man, with a peculiarly frank and open countenance. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William Almack, and she be- queathed this picture to the college. There is a good engraving of it by Bragg. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. it. 353 ; MacMichael's Gold-headed Cane, London, 1828; Latham's Rheumatism and Gout. London, 1796; manu- script minute-book of St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital ; M. Baillie in Transactions of a Society for the Improvement of Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge, London, 1812, vol. iii.] N. M. . Pitcairn 332 Pitcairn PITCAIRN, ROBERT (1520 P-1584), commendator of Dunfermline and Scottish secretary of state, born about 1520, was de- scended from the Pitcairns of Pitcairn in Fife. The name of Piers de- Pitcairn ap- pears on the Ragman Roll as swearing fealty to Edward I in 1296 ; and Nisbet had seen charters of the family as far back as 1417 {Remarks on the Ragman Roll, p. 36). The commendator was, however, descended from a younger branch of the family, being the son of David Pitcairn, not of Pitcairn, as usually stated, but of Forthar-Ramsay in the barony of Airdrie, Fifeshire, and his wife Elizabeth Dury or Durie (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80, entry 667). On 22 Jan. 1551-2 his father sold to him the lands of Forthar ($.) He was educated for the church, and became commendator of Dunfermline, in succession to George Durie, in 1561. Occasionally his name appears in letters and contemporary documents as abbot, but he was only so by courtesy, the office having ceased to exist with the abolition of the religious houses. He was also archdeacon of St. Andrews. Pitcairn was one of those summoned on 19 July 1565 to a meeting of the privy coun- cil as extraordinary members, to take into consideration a declaration of the Earl of Moray as to a conspiracy against his life, at Perth (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 341). On 19 Oct. of the same year he was appointed keeper of the havens of Limekilns and North Queens- ferry, with the bounds adjacent thereto (ib. p. 381). He is erroneously stated by Keith (Hist. ii. 540) to have been one of Argyll's assessors at the trial of Bothwell. After the surrender of Queen Mary at Carberry Hill on 15 June 1567, he was chosen a lord of the articles; and on 29 July he was pre- sent at the coronation of the young king, James VI, in the kirk of Stirling (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 537). On 2 June 1568 he was ap- pointed an extraordinary lord of session; and in September of the same year was chosen one of the principal commissioners to accompany the regent Moray to the con- ference with the English commissioners at York in reference to the charges against Queen Mary. He was present in the same capacity at Westminster and Hampton Court. At the Perth convention, in July 1569, he voted against the queen's divorce from Both- well (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 8) ; and in Sep- tember he was sent to London to acquaint Elizabeth with the various negotiations con- nected with Mary's proposed marriage to Norfolk (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1569- 1571, entries 420, 457 ; HERRIES, Memoirs, pp. 117, 119). Some time after the assassina- tion of the regent Moray he was, in May 1570, again sent ambassador to Elizabeth to know her pleasure in reference to the future go- vernment of the realm, and to ask for aid in ' repression of the troubles ' ( Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1569-71, entries 871, 927) ; but his mission met with indifferent success. On his return to Scotland Lennox was chosen regent, and, as this election caused Maitland [see MAITLAND, WILLIAM, 1528 ?- 1573] finally to sever himself from the king's party, Pitcairn was chosen to succeed him as secretary. In November of the same year he was again sent on an embassy to England (ib. entries 1393, 1404) ; and he was also chosen to accompany Morton on an em- bassy, in the following February, to oppose proposals that had been made for Mary's re- storation to her throne (ib. entry 1518 ; HERRIES, p. 131). Along with Morton, he was also sent, in November 1571, to treat with Lord Hunsdon and other English com- missioners at Berwick for an offensive and defensive league with England, the chief purpose being to obtain aid from Elizabeth against the party of Queen Mary in the castle of Edinburgh (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1569-71, entry 2133). The negotiations were successful, and on their return the Scottish emissaries received the special thanks of the privy council (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 99). Pit- cairn enjoyed so much of the confidence of Morton that he was entrusted by him with the delicate duty of conducting negotiations with the English ambassador Killigrew in re- gard to the proposal for delivering Mary to the Scottish government with a view to her execution (cf. especially Proofs and Illustra- tions, No. xxiv to vol. iii. of TYTLER'S Hist, of Scotland, ed. 1864). He was frequently employed in negotiations with the defenders of the castle of Edinburgh, and was one of the commissioners for the pacification, with Huntly and the Hamiltons, at Perth in February 1572-3 (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 193). Notwithstanding his close association with Morton, Pitcairn was a party to the con- spiracy against him in 1578 ; and he was one of the new council of twelve chosen after Morton's fall to govern in the name of the king (MOYSIE, Memoirs, p. 6 ; CALDERWOOD, Hist. iii. 397). On 27 June he was, ' in re- spect of his ability and experience,' chosen as ambassador to Elizabeth to thank her for the favour shown to the king ' in his younger age,' and to confirm and renew the league between the realms (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 707-8). On his return he was declared to have ' truly, honestly, and diligently per- formed and discharged his charge,' and this declaration was ordered to be embodied in an act 'ad perpetuam rei memoriam' (ib. Pitcairn 333 Pitcairn iii. 23). On 20 May 1579 lie was appointed one of a committee for the sighting of the Lennox papers (ib. p. 163) ; on. 8 Aug. one of a commission for enforcing the act of parliament for the reformation of the univer- sities, with special reference to the univer- sity of St. Andrews (ib. pp. 199-200) ; and on 23 April one of the arbiters in reference to the feud between the clans of Gordon and Forbes (ib. p. 279). Along with other chief persons of the realm, he signed the second confession of faith, commonly called the king's confession, at Edinburgh, 28 Jan. 1580-1 (CALDERWOOD, iii. 501). He was one of a commission appointed on 15 July fol- lowing to hear the suit of Sir James Bal- four (d. 1583) [q. v.] and report to the king (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 403). Although latterly an opponent of Morton, the sympathies of the commendator were with the protestant party, and he had a principal share in the con- trivance of the raid of Ruthven on 23 Aug. 1582, by which the ascendency of Lennox and Arran in the king's counsels was for the time overthrown. On 11 Jan. following the keepers of the great seal were ordered, under pain of rebellion, to append the great seal to the gift of the abbacy of Dunfermline to Henry Pitcairn, son of the commendator's brother, reserving the life-rent to the com- mendator. This was to insure that the nephew would succeed, the gift having been made in recognition of 'the long and true service of the commendator to the king since his coronation ' (ib. iii. 543). On 26 April the commendator was appointed assessor to the treasurer, the Earl of Gowrie. The commendator used the utmost endea- vours to prevent the counter-revolution at St. Andrews on 24 June 1583 ; and, while seeming to favour the king's proposal for a convention of the nobility there, he ' gave the king counsel to let none of the lords come within the castle accompanied with more than twelve persons.' l This crafty counsel,' says Sir James Melville, 'being followed, the next morning the castle was full of men for them of the contrary party well armed/ who would again have made themselves masters of the king but for the immediate arrival of various gentlemen from Fife (Memoirs, pp. 288-9). For some time after the counter-revolution the commenda- tor remained at court. Finding his position insecure, he endeavoured to retain the king's favour by bribing Colonel Stewart, captain of the guard, to whom he presented a velvet purse containing thirty-four pound-pieces of gold. The colonel, however, informed the king of the gift, representing that the purse had been sent to bribe him to betray the king. He further distributed the gold pieces among thirty of the guard, ' who bored them and set them like targets upon their knap- sacks, and the purse was born upon a spear- point like an* ensign ' on the march from Perth to Falkland (ib. p. 292 ; CALDERWOOD, iii. 721-2). Arran having shortly after- wards arrived at Falkland, where the king then was, the commendator was sent into ward in the castle of Lochleven; but on 23 Sept. he was set at liberty upon caution to remain in Dunfermline, or within six miles of it, under pain of 10,000/. (CALDERWOOD, iii. 730). During the winter of 1583-4 he set sail to Flanders (ib. viii. 270). He returned to Scotland in a precarious state of health on 12 Sept. 1584, and obtained license to remain in Limekilns, near Dunfermline (ib. p. 725). He died on 18 Oct. following, in his sixty- fourth year. In the entry in the records of the privy council, representing him as having died before 25 April 1584 ( Reg. P. C. iii. 755), the date 1584 seems to be a mistake for 1585. Nor did he die in exile, as stated in the pre- face to the volume (p. Ixvii). After his death the grants made by him out of the abbacy were revoked, on the ground that he was ' suspect culpable ' of treason and had greatly dilapidated his bene- fices (ib. pp. 711-12); but after the extrusion of the master of Gray from the abbacy in 1587, Pitcairn's nephew Henry entered into posses- sion of it. The commendator was buried in the north aisle of the church of Dunfermline, where he is commemorated in a laudatory Latin epitaph as the l hope and pillar of his country.' Pitcairn is supposed to have been the author of the inscription on the abbot's house, on the south side of Maygate Street, Dunfermline : Sen vord is thrall and thocht is free, Keep veill thye tonge, I counsel the. [Histories by Buchanan, Calderwood, and Spotiswood; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser., reign of Elizabeth ; Herries's Memoirs (Abbotsford Club) ; Hist, of James the Sext, Melville's Me- moirs, and Moysie's Memoirs (all in the Banna- tyne Club) ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80 ; Keg. P. C. Scotl. vols. i.-iii. ; Chalmers's Hist, of Dun- fermline.] T. F. H. PITCAIRN, ROBERT (1747 P-1770 ?), midshipman, son of Major John Pitcairn of the marines, killed in the battle of Bunker's Hill, was born in Edinburgh about 1747. David Pitcairn fq. v.] was his younger brother. On 15 July 1766 he was entered as a mid- shipman on board the Swallow, then fitting out for a voyage of discovery under Captain Philip Carteret [q. v.] According to the Swallow's pay-book, he was then nineteen. Pitcairn 334 Pitcairn On Thursday, 2 July 1767, the Swallow sighted an island in the Pacific, according to their reckoning, in latitude 20° 2' S. and longitude 1 33° 21' W. ' It is so high,' wrote Captain Carteret, * that we saw it at the dis- tance of more than fifteen leagues ; and it having been discovered by a young gentle- man, son to Major Pitcairn of the marines ... we called it Pitcairn's Island.' The Swallow paid off in May 1769, and Pitcairn appears to have joined the Aurora, which sailed from England on 30 Sept. After touching at the Cape of Good Hope she was never heard of, and it was supposed that she went down in a cyclone near Mauritius in January or February 1770. Pitcairn's name does not appear in her pay-book, but it is quite possible that he was entered very shortly before she sailed, and was not reported to the admiralty, or that he was a super- numerary for disposal. Carteret stated that Pitcairn was lost in her in a subsequently published * Journal' of the voyage of the Swallow. The island which Pitcairn dis- covered could not afterwards be found, the reported latitude and longitude being erro- neous ; but it has been very generally, and no doubt correctly, identified with the island to which the mutineers of the Bounty re- tired in 1789, and where the survivors and their descendants were found in 1808 and again in 1814 [see ADAMS, JOHN, 1760?- 1829]. This is now known as Pitcairn Island. [Carteret's Journal in Hawkesworth's Voyages, i. 561.] J. K. L. PITCAIRN, ROBERT (1793-1855), anti- quary and miscellaneous writer, second son of Robert Pitcairn, "W.S., was born in Edin- burgh in 1793. After a sound general educa- tion, he was apprenticed to William Patrick, writer to the signet, Edinburgh, and was admitted writer to the signet on 21 Nov. 1815. He was long an assistant to Thomas Thomson, deputy clerk register in her ma- jesty's register house, and in 1853 he was ap- pointed one of the four official searchers of records for incumbrances in that institution. In 1833 appeared an elaborate and exhaus- tive treatise by Pitcairn, entitled ' Trials and other Proceedings in Matters Criminal before the High Court of Justice in Scotland,' 3 vols. 4to. Pitcairn's antiquarian tastes and literary bias commended him to Scott, who was stimulated by one of the narratives in his ' Criminal Trials ' to write his ' Ayrshire Tra- gedy ' (LOCKHAKT, Life of Scott, vii. 202). Scott reviewed the earlier portion of Pitcairn's massive work in the ' Quarterly Review ' for 1831, lauding his friend's ' enduring and patient toil,' and thanking him for his ' self- denying exertions' in producing ' a most ex- traordinary picture of manners,' calculated to be ' highly valuable in a philosophical point of view,' and containing much that would ' greatly interest the j urist and the moralist f (SCOTT, Miscellaneous Prose Works, vol. xxi.) Pitcairn died suddenly of heart-disease in Edinburgh on 11 July 1855. On 4 Sept. 1839 Pitcairn married Hester Hine, daughter of Henry Hunt, merchant, London. An industrious and accurate worker, Pit- cairn also published: 1. ' Collections relative to the Funeralls of Mary Queen of Scots ,' 1 822. 2. An edition of ' Chronicon Coenobii Sanctae Crucis Edinburgensis,' 1828 (Bannatyne Club). 3. < Families of the Name of Ken- nedy/1830. 4. James Melvill's' Diary ,'1842. [Edinburgh Evening Courant, 12 July 1855; Scotsman, 14 July 1855 ; Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Hist, of the Society of Writers to H. M. Signet; information from Mr. Or. Stronach, Ad- vocates' Library, Edinburgh.] T. B. PITCAIRN, WILLIAM, M.D. (1711- 1791), physician, eldest son of David Pit- cairn, minister of Dysart, Fifeshire, was born at Dysart in 1711. He studied at the univer- sity of Leyden, where he entered on the physic line on 15 Oct. 1734, and attended the lec- tures of Boerhaave. He took the degree of M.D. at Rheims. His mother, Catherine, be- longed to the Hamilton family, and he became private tutor to James, sixth duke of Hamil- ton, stayed with him at Oxford, and travelled abroad with him in 1742. The university of Oxford gave him the degree of M.D. at the opening of the RadclifFe Library in April 1749. Soon after he began practice in London, and was elected a fellow of the College of Phy- sicians on 25 June 1750. In 1752 he was Gulstonian lecturer, and in 1753, 1755, 1759. and 1762 a censor. He was elected president in 1775, and every year till he resigned in 1785. He was elected physician to St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital on 22 Feb. 1750, and resigned on 3 Feb. 1 780. He lived in Warwick Court, near the old College of Physicians in Warwick Lane, in the city of London, and had a very large practice as a physician. On 4 March 1784 he was elected treasurer of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and thencefor- ward lived in the treasurer's house in the hospital. He had a country residence, with a botanical garden of five acres, in Upper Street, Islington. He was long remembered in St. Bartholomew's, where a ward is still called after him. His sagacious use of opium in fevers was remarkable, and in enteric fever, the entity of which was not then recognised, he no doubt saved many lives which had other- Pitcairne 335 Pitcairne wise been lost by diarrhoea or by haemorrhage. He died at Islington on 25 Nov. 1791, and was buried in a vault in the church of St. Bartholomew the Less, within the hospital walls, 1 Dec. 1791. His portrait, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is in the censor's room at the College of Physicians ; it was engraved by John Jones in 1777. Another engraved portrait, by Hedges, is mentioned by Brom- ley. Pitcairn received Radclifle's gold-headed cane from Anthony Askew [q.v.], and his arms are engraved upon it. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 174; The Gold- headed Cane, London, 1827 ; Norman Moore's Brief Relation of the Past and Present State of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Original Minute Books of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.] N. M. PITCAIRNE, ARCHIBALD (1652- 1713), physician and poet, was born in Edin- burgh on 25 Dec. 1652. His father, Alexander Pitcairne, a merchant and magistrate of Edinburgh, claimed descent from the old family of Pitcairne, Fifeshire ; and his mother, whose name was Sydserf, was con- nected with a family in Haddingtonshire descended from the Sydserfs of Rutlaw. After attending the school of Dalkeith, he in 1668 entered the university of Edinburgh, wherein 1671 he graduated M.A. The in- tention of his father was that he should study for the church, but ultimately he was per- mitted to enter on the study of the law, which he did, first in Edinburgh, and afterwards in Paris. At Paris he made the acquaintance of several medical students ; and, becoming interested in their studies, began to attend the hospitals along with them. Returning to Edinburgh, he was induced by Dr. David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. v.], his intimate friend, to begin the study of mathematics, in which he acquired exceptional proficiency. His mathematical studies did not divert his attention from medicine, but his mathemati- cal bent more or less influenced his medical theories and investigations. About 1675 he resumed his medical studies in Paris, and in August 1680 he obtained the degree of M.D. from the faculty of Rheims. Shortly after- wards he commenced practice as a physician in Edinburgh, and he was one of the original members of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh, incorporated in 1681. When an attempt was made to found a medical school in the university of Edinburgh in 1685, Pitcairne and Dr. Halkett were chosen soon after the appointment of Sir Robert Sibbald [q. v.] (LAUDER OF FOUNTAINHALL, Historical Notices, p. 660), but it is supposed that Pitcairne never delivered any lec- tures. In 1688 Pitcairne published, at Edinburgh, * Solutio Problematis de Historicis ; seu de Inventoribus Dissertatio/ of which an en- larged edition appeared at Leyden in 1693. This pamphlet, in which he vindicated the claims of Harvey to the discovery of the circulation of the blood, gained him so high reputation that in 1692 the council of the university of Leyden invited him to fill the chair of physic there. As his extreme Jacobite sympathies were proving somewhat preju- dicial to his success in Edinburgh, he accepted the invitation, his inaugural lecture being de- livered on 26 April. It was published, under the title ' Oratio, qua ostenditur Medicinam ab omni philosophandi secta esse liberam/ Leyden, 1692; Edinburgh, 1713. He also published, at Leyden, ' De Sanguinis Cir- culatione in animalibus genitis et non ge- nitis,' 1693. At Leyden he delivered a course of lectures on the works of Bellini ; but, according to Bayle, their abstruse and mathematical character detracted from their popularity ((Euvres, iv. 737). Partly, perhaps, on this account, as well as owing to the fact that the lady who was about to become his second wife was disinclined to settle at Ley- den, he in 1693 resigned his chair there, and returned to Edinburgh. Soon after his return to Edinburgh Pit- cairne became involved in various medical controversies, the bitterness of which was as much owing to political as to scientific anti- pathies. In 1695 he was severely attacked in a volume entitled ( Apollo Mathematicus, or the Art of curing Diseases by the Mathe- matics, a work both profitable and pleasant; to which is added a Discourse of Certainty according to the Principles of the same Author.' The work was supposed to have been written by Dr. (afterwards Sir Edward) Eyzat. The same year there appeared ' Tarrago unmasked, or an Answer to a late Pamphlet entitled " Apollo Mathematicus, by George Hepburn, M.D., and Member of the College at Edinburgh," to which is added by Dr. Pitcairne "The Theory of the Internal Diseases of the Eye demonstrated mathe- matically." ' For this pamphlet Dr. Hepburn, a pupil of Pitcairne, was suspended from the exercise of his right to sit and vote as a mem- ber of the College of Physicians. On 18 Nov. Pitcairne tendered a protest against the ad- mission of certain fellows, including Dr. Eyzat, as having been irregularly elected ; but on the 22nd the committee to whom the matter had been referred reported that the protestation given in and subscribed by Pit- cairne was l a calumnious, scandalous, false and arrogant paper,' and he was suspended ' from voting in the college or sitting in any Pitcairne 336 Pitcairne meeting thereof.' Several others who had adhered to the protest of Pitcairue were also suspended. One object of this procedure was said to have been to influence the election of president for the ensuing year. Dr. Trotter was elected, but Pitcairne arid his party with- drew to the house of Sir Alexander Steven- son, and there proceeded to elect Stevenson president. The quarrel led to the publication of a pamphlet entitled ' Information for Dr. Archibald Pitcairne against the appointed Professor, or a Mathematical Demonstration that Liars should have good Memories, wherein the College of Physicians is vindi- cated from Calumnies,' £c., 1696. Ultimately, however, an act of oblivion was passed on 4 June, and confirmed on the llth and 12th, after which Pitcairne resumed his seat in the college. On 2 Aug. 1699 Pitcairne received the degree of M.D. from the university of Aber- deen, and on 16 Oct. 1701 he was admitted a fellow of the College of Surgeons, Edin- burgh. In 1695 he published at Edinburgh, ' Dissertatio de Curatione Febrium, quae per evacuationes instituitur; ' and in 1696, also at Edinburgh, ' Dissertatio de Legibus Histories Naturalis.' In 1701 his medical dissertations appeared at Rotterdam in one volume, under the title ' Archibald! Pitcarnii Scoti Disserta- tiones Medicse,' dedicated to Lorenzo Bellini, professor at Pisa, who had dedicated to him his ' Opuscula.' A new and enlarged edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1713, under the title 'Archibald! Pitcarnii Scoti Disserta- tiones Medicse, quarum multse nunc primum prodeunt. Subjuncta est Thomae Boeri,M.D., ad Archibaldum Pitcarnium Epistola, qua respondetur libello Astrucii Franci.' Chiefly on account of his mockery — often by somewhat indecorous jests — of the puri- tanical strictness of the presbyterianldrk, Pit- cairne became strongly suspected of being at heart an atheist ; a suspicion which, if verified, would have entailed on him social ostracism. His religious opinions seem to have differed considerably from those dominant in Scot- land at that time ; but, although accustomed to ridicule both the Calvinism of the kirk and current notions as to the inspiration of scripture, he demurred to be classed as an unbeliever. ' He was,' says Wodrow, ' a pro- fessed deist, and by many alleged to be an atheist, though he has frequently professed his belief of a God, and said he could not deny a providence. However, he was a great mocker at religion, and ridiculer of it. He keeped no public society for worship, and on the Sabbath had his set meeting for ridiculing of the scriptures and sermons ' (Analecta, ii. 255). He was the supposed author of an anonymous pamphlet, entitled ' Epistola Archiimedis ad regem Gelonem Albae Graecae, reperta anno serae Christianas 1688,' which was made the subject of a lecture by Thomas Halyburton in 1710, published in 1713 at Edinburgh, under the title 'Natural Religion insufficient and Revealed necessary.' While at a book-sale, Pitcairne, commenting on the difficulty of obtaining offers for a certain copy of the scriptures, jocularly remarked that it was no wonder it remained on their hands, for 'verbum Dei manet in aeternum.' On account of the jest he was denounced by a Mr. Webster as an atheist, whereupon he raised an action against his libeller in the court of session, but the matter was finally settled by an arrangement (id. iii. 307). Pit- cairne is the supposed author of ' The Assembly, or Scotch Reformation : a Comedy as it was acted by the Persons in the Drama, done from the original Transcript written in the year 1692,' London, 1722 ; and of ' Babel, a satirical Poem, written originally in the Irish tongue, and translated into Scotch for the benefite of the Leidges, by A. P., a well- wisher to the Cause/ 1692. Both are of some historical interest, from their witty, if occasionally ribald, satirical sketches of the leading Scottish divines of the period. His antipathy to the presbyterian ministers is partly to be traced to his strong Jacobite sympathies. In a private letter to a physician in London he made some unguarded remarks in reference to a petition for assembling a parliament, and, the letter having been in- tercepted, he was on 25 July 1700 brought before the council ; but, on acknowledging his fault in writing the letter, which he said he had done in his cups, and without any design of ridiculing the government, he was ab- solved, after a reprimand from the lord chan- cellor. Besides his satirical verses on the kirk, Pitcairne was the author of a considerable number of Latin verses, a selection from which was published by Thomas Ruddiman [q. v.] in a volume entitled ' Selecta Poemata Archibald! Pitcarnii et aliorum,' Edinburgh, 1727. Apart from their intrinsic merit, the poems are of value from their contemporary allusions. Some of these have been explained inlrving's ' Memoirs of Buchanan '(App. No. xii), and by Lord Hales in the ' Edinburgh Magazine and Review ' (i. 255). A collection of jeux d'esprit which Pitcairne occasionally printed for private circulation was made by Archibald Constable the publisher, but the collection cannot now be traced. In Donald- son's ' Collection ' there is a poem by Pit- cairne, under the assumed name of Walter Denestone, on 'The King and Queen of Fairy,' Pitcairne 337 Pitcarne in two versions, Latin and English. His Latin epitaph on Graham of Claverhouse, viscount Dundee, was translated by Dryden (Works, ed. Scott, xi. 114), and Scott re- marks regarding it that* it will hardly be dis- puted that the original is much superior to the translation, though the last be written by Dryden.' Pitcairne died at Edinburgh on 20 Oct. | 1713, and was buried in the Greyfriars church- I yard, where there is a monument with a | Latin inscription to his memory. By his first i wife, Margaret, daughter of Colonel James I Hay of Pitfour, he had a son and daughter, | who died in infancy. By his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald Steven- son, he had one son and four daughters. The son, before attaining his majority, engaged in the rebellion of 1715, and was confined in the Tower ; but, through the intercession of Dr. Mead with Walpole, he obtained his re- lease. He then entered the Dutch service, but died soon afterwards. The second daugh- ter, Jane, married Alexander, fifth earl of Kellie. Pitcairne was one of the most celebrated physicians of his time, and, on the whole, his merits equalled his reputation. He was a very successful practitioner, and acquired a large income, but spent his money freely, a considerable part of it in charity, and died poor. The statements as to his indulgence in drink are probably exaggerated, his con- vivial habits being at variance with the puritanism of the period. He succeeded in 1694 in persuading the town council to agree to his offer to wait without fee on the sick poor who were without relatives, on con- dition that he afterwards obtained their bodies for dissection. Although too much influenced by mechanical theories, he had no inconsiderable share in promoting the ad- vancement of medical science, the popularity of his publications being enhanced by his literary style and power of clear exposi- tion. His library, said to have been one of the best private collections of the period, was purchased after his death by the em- peror of Russia. His portrait, by Medina, is in the College of Surgeons at Edinburgh. It has been engraved by Strange (cf. BROM- LEY). An English translation of Pitcairne's medical dissertations appeared in London in 1717, under the title l The whole Works of Dr. Archibald Pitcairne, published by him- self; wherein are discovered the true Founda- tion and Principles of the Art of Physics, with Cases and Observations upon most Dis- tempers and Medicines. Done from the Latin original by George Sewel, M.D., and J. S. VOL. XLV. Desaguliers, LL.D. and F.R.S., with some Additions.' The same year there was also published at London 'Archibald! Pitcarnii, medici celeberrimi Scoto-Britanni, Elementa Medicinse Physico-Mathematica, libris duo- bus, quorum prior Theoriam posterior Praxin exhibet ' (compiled from notes taken by his pupils). An edition was published at the Hague in 1718, and at Leyden in 1737, and an English translation at London in 1718 and 1727. A collection of all his Latin works, with the addition of a few poems, appeared under the title ' Archibaldi Pitcarnii Opera omnia Medica/ Venice, 1733; Leyden, 1737. An ' Account of the Life and Writings of Dr. Pitcairne,' by Charles Webster, M.D.. was published at Edinburgh in 1781. [Webster's Account of Life and Writings, 1781 ; Wodrow's Analecta; Lauder of Fountain- hall's Historical Notices (Bannatyne Club); Chalmers's Life of Ruddiman ; Tytler's Life of Lord Kames ; Biographia Britannica ; Irving's Scottish Writers ; Chambers 's Eminent Scots- men.! T. F. H. PITCARNE, ALEXANDER (1622?- 1695), Scottish presbyterian divine, was son of Alexander Pitcarne, minister of Tannadice, Forfarshire. The family was subjected to much loss and suffering during the civil wars, and the father's petition for redress lay before the Scottish parliament from 1641 to 1661, when it was 'recomendit' to the privy council (Acts of Parl, vols. v. vii.) Alexander entered St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, in November 1639, matriculated in February 1640 (Univ. Matric. Books}, was laureated M.A. in 1643, became regent in February 1648, and so continued till De- cember 1656, when he was ordained minister of Dron, Perthshire. Although he was de- prived by acts of parliament and of privy council in 1662, Robert Leighton, bishop of Dunblane, within whose diocese Dron was in- cluded, so highly respected his character, learning, and scruples, that Pitcarne was per- mitted to continue to discharge his minis- terial duties (Register of the Diocesan Synod of Dunblane). But after Ramsay had suc- ceeded Leighton as bishop, Pitcarne was charged at a synodical meeting held at Dun- blane on 8 Oct. 1678 with having ' begun of late to doe things verie disorderlie,' in ad- mitting people of other parishes to church ordinances. His case was referred to the moderator of his presbytery, who on 8 April 1679 reported that 'Mr. Pitcairne had verie thankfully entertained the connivance and kindness he had met with/ the matter of offence being t done mostly without his know- ledge' (ib.) The imposition of the test in 1681 Pitcarne 338 Pitman brought matters to a crisis, and, Pitcarne being again deprived, the crown appointed a successor. When the latter endeavoured to enter on the charge, so determined a resis- tance was offered that the privy council instructed the Marquis of Atholl to quarter troops on the parish, to hold courts, and fine, imprison, and scourge old and young, men and women, who failed to assist the crown's nominee. Ejected from his parish, Pitcarne sought refuge in Holland, where in 1085 his treatise on 'Justification' (infra) was pub- lished. In 1687 he returned to Scotland, and in 1690 was by act of parliament re- stored to his parish ( WODEOW, Hist. iii. 390). At the instance of William of Orange he was appointed provost of St. Salvator's Col- lege, St. Andrews, in 1691, and became in 1693 principal of St. Mary's College, a post which he retained till his death (Minutes of Synod of Fife, App. p. 214). For this event various dates have been assigned, but that given on the marble tablet put up to his memory in the vestibule of St. Salvator's Church, viz. ' September, 1695,' is doubtless correct. This is also the date given in the ' Minutes of the Synod of Fife ' (App. p. 214). He was about seventy- three years of age, and his office of principal remained vacant until 1697, when Thomas Forrester (1635P-1706) [q. v.] was appointed his suc- cessor. On 13 March 1645 Pitcarne married Janet Clark of St. Andrews, by whom he had four sons — David, Alexander, George, and James — and a daughter Lucretia. Of the sons, Alexander was ordained minister of Kilmany in 1697, but died early. Notwithstanding Wodrow's testimony that Principal Pitcarne was a ' worthy and learned minister, known through the reformed churches by his writings ' ( WODEOW, Hist. iii. 390), his reputation as an author has been impaired by the erroneous attribution of his Latin works to a supposititious writer of the same name 'who flourished' at the same period. All his books are controversial in tendency, and aim, in his own words, 'to vindicate orthodoxy and confute ancient and modern error.' His best known and earliest work is en- titled 'The Spiritual Sacrifice, or a Trea- tise . . . concerning the Saint's Communion with God in Prayer,' Edinburgh, Robert Brown, 1664, in two vols. 4to, separately is- sued. The dedication to the Viscountess Stormont is prefixed to vol. ii., and the au- thor experienced great difficulty in getting the volume through the press. In the same year it was issued in London with a new title-page, in 1 vol. 4to, with the dedication, contents, and preface prefixed in due order (Bodl.) Pitcarne also wrote a philosophical and metaphysical treatise, dedicated to Robert Boyle, and entitled ' Compendiaria et per- facilis Physiologies idea Aristotelicee . , . unacum Anatome Cartesianismi . . . Authore Alexandra Pitcarnio Scoto, Philosophise quondam professore, nunc DronensisEcclesise Strathernise Pastore,' 8vo, London, 1676; as well as ' Harmonia Euangelica Apo- stolorum Pauli et Jacobi in doctrina de Justi- ficatione/ 8vo, Rotterdam, 1685, dedicated to Sir James Dalrymple, first viscount Stair. [Acts of the Scottish Parliament ; Wodrow's History; Scott'sFasti; Fountainhall's Decisions; Register of the Diocesan Synod of Dunblane ; Selections from the Minutes of the Synod of Fifd ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the Coll. of Jus- tice ; St. Andrews University and Parish Regis- ters ] W. G-. PITMAN, JOHN ROGERS (1782-1 861), divine and author, was born in 1782, and educated at Pembroke College, Cambridge. He was admitted B.A. in 1804, and pro- ceeded M.A. in 1815. Taking holy orders, he was appointed perpetual curate of Ber- den or Beardon and vicar of Ugley, Essex, 18 Feb. 1817 (FOSTEE, Index JEccl. p. 141). He became well known as a preacher in London, at Berkeley and Belgrave Chapels, and at the Foundling and Magdalene Hospitals be- fore 1830. In 1833 he was presented to the perpetual curacy of St. Barnabas, Kensing- ton, by the vicar, J. H. Pott. He resigned his Essex livings in 1846, and Kensington in 1848, becoming domestic chaplain to the D ucliess of Kent. He died at Bath on 27 Aug. 1861, a few months after his royal patroness (Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 452). He was a prolific writer, compiler, and editor, producing annotated editions of the works of Jeremy Taylor (1820-2), Light- foot (1822-5), Reynolds (1826), of Hooke's 'Roman History' (1821), of Patrick's and Lowth's Commentaries (1822), and of Bing- ham's ' Origines Ecclesiasticae ' (1840). Be- sides numerous sermons, he also published : 1. 'Excerpta exvariis Romanis poetis,' Lon- don, 1808, 8vo. 2. ' Practical Lectures upon the Ten First Chapters of the Gospel of St. John,' London, 1821, 8vo ; with a supple- ment, 1822. 3. ' The School Shakespeare,' with notes, London, 1822, 8vo. 4. ' Sophoclis Ajax,' Greek and Latin, with notes, London, 1830, 8vo. 5. ' Practical Commentary on our Lord's Sermon on the Mount,' London, 1852, 8vo. [Luard's Grad. Cantabr. ; Foster's Index Eccl. ; Pits 339 Pits Olergy List ; Gent. Mas:. 1861, pt. ii. p. 452; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. G-. H. PITS, ARTHUR (1557-1634?), catholic priest, was younger son of Arthur Pitts, LL.B., sometime fellow of All Souls', Ox- ford, registrary of the diocese of Oxford, and impropriator of Iffley, who died a man of some wealth on 10 May 1578. The son, born at Iffley in 1557, became a chorister of All Souls', and was afterwards for a time at Brasenose College, Oxford. He did not gra- duate, but with two brothers left for Douay, apparently in 1575, and joined an elder bro- ther, Robert, who was already settled there in deacon's orders. Although his father had left him and his brothers considerable pro- perty at Staunton, Woodfrey, Iffley, and Stafford, he was described in the Douay ma- triculation register as 'pauper.' From Douay he was sent in 1577 to the English seminary at Rome. He was back at Douay in 1579, when he was described as twenty-two years old and student of theology in minor orders, and as having ' declared himself ready to pro- ceed to England for the help of souls, and confirmed this by oath.' He set out for England on 22 April 1581, in company with Standishe, the two forming part of a detach- ment of forty-seven priests sent from Douay during the year (cf. Lansd. MS. 33, No. 16). On 6 Feb. 1582 he was seized, with George Haydock and another priest, while dining to- gether at an inn in London. The three were committed to the Tower. In October Car- dinal Allen wrote that Pits was expecting torture and death. In January 1584-5 he and twenty other priests were banished from England. They were shipped from Tower Wharf; and landed on the coast of Normandy in February, after signing a certificate to the effect that they had been well treated on the voyage (RISHTON'S addition to SANDERS'S History of the English Schism ' Troubles; 2nd edit. p. 69). According to Dodd (iii. 80), Pits resumed his studies at Rheims, and came out doctor in both faculties — law and divinity. He seems to have graduated D.D. at Douay; but, according to a contemporary narrative (Petyt MS. 53854, f. 228, at the Inner Temple), Pits on his banishment l came into Lorraine,' and was received into the house of the Cardinal of Vaudemont, ' with whom all his life he was in great favour and credit.' A charge of disaffection to the king of France, and of threateninghis life, was brought against him by a Jesuit, and seems to have led to his imprisonment. The charge apparently arose from Pits's patriotic insistence, in opposition to the Jesuits, on the desirability of converting England to Catholicism through the agency of martyrs rather than by the army of a con- tinental power. On 27 April 1602 Pits, according to an informer, was in England. According to Wood, he came back ' at length for health's sake,' leaving the preferments abroad. When, in 1623, the pope re-established the catholic hierarchy in England, and William Bishop [q. v.] was nominated vicar-apostolic and bishop of Chalcedon, Pits was appointed one of the first canons of the English chapter, and he became titular archdeacon of London, Westminster, and the suburbs. In later life he resided with the Stonorsof Bloimt's Court in Oxfordshire, and, dying there about 1634, was buried in the church of Rotherfield Peppard. Pits wrote ' In quatuor Jesu Christi Evan- gelia et Acta Apostolorum Commentarius,' Douay, 1636, 4to, published posthumously by the English Benedictines at Douay. [Cal. State Papers. Dora. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 585 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Marshall's Ac- count of the Town of Iffley, pp. 60-8, 151 ; Clark's Oxf. Registers ; Ingram's Memorials of Oxford, p. 16 ; Hist.MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pp. vii, 298, 5th Rep. pp. 472-3; Gillow's Haydock Papers, p. 27 ; Law's Hist. Sketch of Conflict between Jesuits and Seculars, p. Ixxvii ; Pollen's Acts of English Martyrs, p. 280; Foley's Records of the English Province of the Societj'- of Jesus ; Chal- loner's Memoirs of the Missionary Priests; Knox's Letters and Memorials of William, Cardinal Allen ; Douay Diaries; information from the Rev. Horatio Walmisley, rector of Iffley; Holinshed's Chro- nicles, iii. 1379-80; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 155-8; documents from the archives of the see of Westminster kindly furnished by Father Ri- chard Staunton.] W. A. S. PITS or PITSEUS, JOHN, D.D. (1560- 1616), catholic divine and biographer, son of Henry Pits, by Elizabeth, his wife, sister of Dr. Nicholas Sanders [q. v.], was born at Alton, Hampshire, in 1560, and was ad- mitted to Winchester College in 1571 (KiKBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 144). He became a probationer-fellow of New College, Oxford, in 1578, and would have been admitted a perpetual fellow of that house in 1580 had he not, for conscience' sake, left the univer- sity and gone ' beyond the seas as a voluntary exile.' At Douay he was kindly received by Thomas Stapleton. Thence he went to Rheims, where the English College of Douay was then temporarily settled, arriving on 12 Aug. 1581 (Records of the English Catho- lics, i. 180). After staying a fortnight he proceeded to Rome, was admitted into the English College in that city on 18 Oct. 1581, and took the college oath on 15 April 1582. z2 Pits 340 Pitt He studied philosophy and divinity at Rome for six years, and was ordained priest (FoLEY, Records, vi. 149). Returning to Rheims (8 April 1587), he taught rhetoric and Greek there for two years. In consequence of the civil troubles in France, he then withdrew to Lorraine, having been appointed tutor to a nobleman's son, and he took the degrees of master of arts and bachelor of divinity at Pont-a-Mousson. Subsequently he resided for a year and a half at Treves, where he was made a licentiate of divinity. After visiting several of the principal cities of Germany, he settled for three years at In- golstadt in Bavaria, and was created a doctor of divinity in that university. On his return to Lorraine he was appointed by Charles, cardinal of Lorraine, to a canon ry in the cathedral church of Verdun. At the expiration of two years he was summoned from Verdun by Antonia, daughter of the Duke of Lorraine and wife of the Duke of Cleves, and appointed her confessor. Wood says that in order to ' be the better service- able to her, he learned the French tongue most accurately ; so that it was usual with him afterwards to preach in that language.' After continuing about twelve years in the service of the princess, he went, on her death, for the third time into Lorraine, and was promoted by his former pupil, Jean Porcelet, bishop of Toul, to the deanery of Liverdun, which, with a canonry and an officialship of the same church, yielded a large income. He died at Liverdun on 17 Oct. (O.S.) 1616, and was buried in the collegiate church, where a monument with a Latin inscription, copied by Wood, was erected to his memory. His principal work is : 1. ' Relationum Historicarum de Rebus Anglicis Tom. I. quatuor Partes complectens,' Paris, 1619, 4to. No other volume was published. It is commonly referred to as 'De illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus,' that being the running title of the second or principal part of the work, which was edited, with a preface, by William Bishop [q.v.], bishop of Chalcedon. The first part consists of certain prolegomena (a) De Laudibus Historic, (£) De Antiqui- tate Ecclesiae Britannia, (c) De Academiis, tarn antiquis Britonum, quam recentioribus Anglorum. The third part contains an ' Ap- pendix illustrium Scriptorum/andthe fourth fifteen indices. Most of the lives of English writers are taken from rs, hearing of the king's intention to dismiss them, resigned office in February 1746. On the failure of Granville and Bath to form an administration Pelham returned to power, i and Pitt was reluctantly appointed by the >\ king joint vice-treasurer of Ireland with George, third earl of Cholmondeley, on '2% Feb. 1746 (CoxE, Pelham Administration, 1829, i. 292-6). Though not gratified to the extent of his wishes, Pitt zealously defended the minis- terial measures, and in April supported the employment of eighteen thousand Hano- verians in Flanders. He spoke so well on this occasion that Pelham told the Duke of Newcastle that he ' had the dignity of Sir William Wyndham, the wit of Mr. Pul- teney, and the knowledge and judgment of Sir Robert Walpole' (ib. i. 309). On 6 May 1746 he was promoted to the important post of paymaster-general of the forces, and on the^Ttli "of "the same month was sworn a member of the privy council. Greatly to his honour, and unlike his predecessors, Pitt declined to accept a farthing from his new office beyond the salary legally attaching to it. He refused either to appropriate to him- sdf the interest of the huge balances in his hands, or to accept the commission of one- li:ilt'i)»-r cent, which foreign powers had been :irnistomed to pay on receipt of their sub- sidies. Owing to this disinterested conduct, Pitt, notwithstanding the grave inconsis- tencies of which he had been guilty since Granville's downfall, secured a large share i of the public confidence. ~~ At the general election in June 1747 Pitt was returned, through the influence of the government, for Seaford. The Duke of New- castle is said to have personally interfered in the election in his behalf, but the peti- tion against his return was dismissed by a majority of 151 votes (Parl. Hist. xiv. 101-8). He continued to give a zealous."' support to the Pelhams, but, in spite of his abject submission, he failed to overcome the king's aversion (Chatham Correspondence, T838-40,7r~49). At the opening of the session in January 1751 Pitt warmly defended the new treaties with Spain and Bavaria, and declared that he was no longer an advocate for resisting the right of search claimed by Spain (Parl. Hist. xiv. 798-804). He op- posed the ministerial plan for the reduction of the naval establishment, because of his 'fears of Jacobitism.' No other ground, he protested, would have induced him 'to- differ with those with whom I am deter- mined to lead my life' (CoxE, Memoirs of the- Pelham Administration, ii. 143-4 ; WALPOLE, Letters, ii. 239-40). On 22 Feb. he sup- ported the Bavarian subsidy ' in a good but too general speech' (WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, 1847, i. 49 ; ParL Hist. xiv. 963-70). During this session the long-smothered rivalry between Pitt and Henry Fox (after- wards first baron Holland) [q. v.] became very apparent, especially in the discussion of the Regency Bill, necessitated by the death of the Prince of Wales (WALPOLE, Letters, ii. 242; DODINGTON, Diary, 1784, p. 121). On Pelham's death in March 1754 the Duke of Newcastle was appointed first lord of the treasury ; but, much to Pitt's re- sentment, this change brought him no pro- motion. At the general election in the fol- lowing month he was returned to the House of Commons for Aldborough, a pocket borough belonging to the Duke of Newcastle. On 14 Nov. he obtained leave to bring in a bill for the relief of the Chelsea out-pensioners- (Parl. Hist.xv. 374-5), which passed through both houses without opposition, and received the royal assent in the following month (28 George II, cap. i). Reconciled for a time by their common interest, Pitt and Fox vied with each other in ridiculing Sir Thomas Robinson, to whom Newcastle had entrusted the leadership of the House of Commons. On 25 Nov. Pitt suddenly startled the commons , , by an attack upon the duke himself. In a remarkable speech he called on the mem- Pitt 357 Pitt bers to assist in preserving the dignity of the house, lest they ' should only sit to regis- ter the arbitrary edicts of one too power- ful a subject.' Two days later he made a scathing attack upon Murray, the new at- torney-general, a great favourite of the prime minister (WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, i. 408, 412-14 ; WALDEGEAVE, Memoirs, 1821, pp. 146-8, 150-2). Accord- ing to Horace Walpole, Pitt delivered ' one of his best worded and most spirited declama- tions for liberty ' during the discussion of the Scottish Sheriff-depute Billon 26 Feb. 1755 {Memoirs of the Reign of George II, ii. 5). In April the short-lived alliance between Pitt and Fox was broken off by Fox's accept- ance of a seat in the cabinet, a desertion which Pitt never forgot or forgave (ib. ii. 37- 39 ; Chatham Correspondence, i. 132-3). ^ Pitt now connected himself with Leicester House, and agreed to support the Princess •of Wales and her son, afterwards George III, against Newcastle, who had hitherto been her favourite minister (WALDEGRAVE, Me- moirs, pp. 37-9). During the summer New- castle and Hardwicke vainly endeavoured to induce Pitt to give his cordial assistance £o the ministry. Pitt, however, ' was very explicit, and fairly let them know that he •expected to be secretary of state and would not content himself Avith any meaner em- ployment' (ib. p. 44). When the Hessian treaty was brought to the treasury, Legge, the chancellor of the exchequer, refused, at Pitt's instigation, to sign the treasury warrants for carrying it into execution. -At the opening of parliament on 13 Nov. Pitt delivered a brilliant and powerful speech against the subsidies. < He spoke/ says Horace Walpole in a letter to his friend Conway, ' at past one for an hour and thirty- live minutes. There was more humour, wit, vivacity, finer language, more boldness, in short, more astonishing perfections, than even you, who are -used to him, can conceive' (WAXPOLE, Letters, ii. 484). It was in the course of this speech that Pitt made the famous comparison between the coalition of Fox and Newcastle and the juncture of the Rhone and the Saone (WALPOLE, Memoirs of George II, ii. 58).' Pitt and Legge were dismissed from their respective offices on — 20 Nov. 1755. As his means were narrow, Pitt induced his brother-in-law, Temple, to lend him 1,000/. a year till better times (Grenville Papers, 1852-3, i. 149-52). Throughout 1755 hostilities had been con- tinual between the English and French in North America, and early in 1756 the rup- ture with France became complete. Pitt supported the government in their attempt to render the army and navy more effective, and spoke warmly in favour of the establish- ment of a real militia force, but continued his attacks on the subsidies to German princes. During the debate on Lyttelton's motion for a vote of credit for a million in May 1756, Pitt roundly abused the ministers for their incapacity. His charge, he said, was that 'we had provoked before we could defend, and neglected after provocation ; that we were left inferior to France in every quarter; that the vote of credit had been misapplied to secure the electorate ; and that we had bought a treaty with Prussia by sacrificing our rights' (WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, ii. 191-7). The disastrous events — the loss of J^EnjoEca, the defeat of Braddock at Fort Duquesjie. the capture of Calcutta by JSurajan Dowlah, and the horrors oi the Black Hole — which followed the prorogation of parliament -coin- finding that he had no alternative but to call in the popular favourite, authorised Hardwicke to open negotiations with Pitt, who boldly refused to take any part in the administration while the Duke of Newcastle remained. Upon the duke's declaration of his intention to resign in November 1756, Fox was directed to form an administra- tion with Pitt. But Pitt also refused to act with Fox. After further negotiations the Duke of Devonshire consented to become first lord of the treasury, while Pitt, the actual premier, became secretary of state for the southern department (4 Dec. 1756) and the leader of the Housejot (Jommona| The great seal was put in commission, Legge was made chancellor of the exchequer, Temple first lord of the admiralty, and George Gren- ville treasurer of the navy. Having vacated his seat at Aldborough by the acceptance of office, Pitt was returned for Buckingham and Okehampton, and elected to sit for Oke- hampton. Distrusted by the king, and feebly sup-i portecTTn the House of Commons, where the Duke of Newcastle's corrupt influence was still dominant, Pitt soon found that he , was unable to carry on the government of the country with the aid of public opinion alone. Vigorous measures were, however, immediately taken to increase the army, the Hessians were dismissed, a bill for the esta- blishment of a national militia was brought in, and* in order to allay the disloyalty of the Scots, the recommendation originally made by Duncan Forbes in 1738 was carried into effect by the format ion of two regiments out Pitt 358 Pitt of the highland clans. During the earlier part of the winter Pitt was laid up with a severe attack of gout, lie made his first appearance as leader of the house on 17 Feb. 1 757,_when he cteTTvereH a message from the king, desiring support for his electoral do- minions and the king of Prussia (WALPOLE, Memoir* of the Reign of George II, ii. 313). ( )n the following day Pitt proposed a vote of 200,000/. on that account, and was unkindly reminded by Fox that he had said 'the German measures of last year would be a millstone about the neck of the minister' (ib. ii. 314). In the same month he pleaded ^ unsuccessfully with the king for Admiral , Byng. When he urged that the House of Commons was inclined to mercy, the king shrewdly replied, ' Sir, you have taught me to look for the sense of my subjects in an- other place than the House of Commons ' (ib. ii. 331). To Waldegrave the king ex- pressed his dislike of Pitt and Temple in very strong terms, and complained that * the secretary made him long speeches, which possibly might be very fine, but were greatly beyond his comprehension ; and that his letters were affected, formal, and pedantic ' (WALDEGRAVE, Memoirs, p. 95). Urged by the Duke of Cumberland, who was desirous that a new administration should be formed before he set out for Hanover, where he was about to take the command of the elec- toral forces, the king at length struck the blow which he had for some time meditated. On 5 April 1757 Temple was dismissed from office, and on the following day Pitt shared the same fate. The public discontent, which had subsided when Pitt had been called to power, now burst out again on his dismissal from office. The stocks fell. The court of common council voted the freedom of the city to Pitt and Legge for ' their loyal and disinterested conduct during their truly honourable though short administration,' and for some weeks a shower of gold boxes and addresses descended upon Pitt from all parts of the country (ALMON, Anecdotes, iii. 2-6). Ultimately, after a ministerial interreg- num of eleven weeks, the king found him- self obliged to acquiesce in Pitt's return. On 11 June Lord Mansfield was given full powers to open negotiations with Pitt and Newcastle. With the assistance of Lord Hardwicke as mediator, the alliance between Hie two statesmen was concluded, and on ' .Luna Pitt once more became secretary of Mate, with the supreme direction of the war and of foreign affairs. The Duke of New- . castle returned to the treasury as the nomi- ^ nal head of the ministry, with the disposal of the civil and ecclesiastical patronage, and of that part of the secret-service money which was employed in bribing the members of the House of Commons. Lord Granville re- mained president of the council. Legge again became chancellor of the exchequer ; Sir Robert Henley, afterwards Lord Xorth- ington, was appointed lord keeper of the great seal ; Temple lord privy seal, George Grenville treasurer of the navy, and Fox paymaster-general of the forces. Pitt was anxious to represent the city of Bath, which Henley vacated on his promotion to the peerage. As no new secretary of state had been ' appointed in his room, nor his com- mission revoked,' he was under no necessity to offer himself for re-election (PHILLIMORE, Memoirs of Lord Lyttelton, 1845, ii. 594). He therefore accepted the Chiltern Hun- dreds (Journals of the House of Commons, xxvii. 926), and at a by-election in July 1757 was returned for Bath. During the next four years Pitt's biography is to be found in the history of the world. Since 1756 England, allied with Prussia under Frederick the Great, had been arrayed in war against a combination of France, Austria, and the Empire, which was after- wards joined by Russia and Spain. The conflict was pursued in America and India, as well as in Europe. The struggle had opened disastrously for England. ' My lord/ Pitt had said to the Duke of Devonshire, ' I am sure I can save this country, and no- body else can ' (WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, iii. 84). LTpon being recalled to power, he immediately took steps to accomplish this task. Braving all charges of inconsistency, he brushed aside his old hatred of foreign subsidies and German alli- ances, and frankly declared that he would win America in Germany. With the open- ing1 of 1758 began a succession of victories all over the world which effectually justified the claim, of Pitt to be the restorer of the greatness of Britain. ' We are forced to ask every morning,' said Horace Walpole in 1759r 'what victory there has been for fear of missing one.' Pitt himself planned the ex- peditions, and he raised loans for war ex- penses with a profusion that appalled mo timid financiers. In 1760 no less than six- teen millions were voted. After the Duke of Cumberland's humiliating acceptance of the convention of Kloster Seven (10 Sept. 1757), which Pitt promptly disavowed, h< raised another army for service in Germany, which, under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, gained the decisive battle of Minden (1 Aug. 1759). In the meantime, in America, Louis- burg and Fort Duquesne were wrested from Pitt 359 Pitt the French. In 1759 the French navy was almost entirely destroyed in the decisive battles of Lagos and Quiberon. Wolfe's crowning victory at Quebec (13 Sept. 1759) destroyed the last remnant of French do- minion in Canada, dive's victory of Plassy (23 Jan. 1757) rendered the English masters of Bengal, while in January 1760 Sir Eyre \ Ooote routed the last French army in the I East Indies at Wandewash. Pittas conduct of the war led to the culminating point of English power in the eighteenth century, and made England as much an object of jealousy and dread to all Europe as Spain and France had been formerly. At] the close of the reign of George II, Pitt was in the zenith of his glory. The ' Great Commoner/ as he was called, 'was the first Englishman of his time, and he had made England the first country in the world' (MACAULAY, Essays, ii. 198). His power over the House of Commons was com- plete. Divisions on party questions became unknown, and supplies were voted without discussion. The only political event which disturbed the placid current of domestic affairs was the resignation of Temple on 14 Nov. 1759, because he had been refused the Garter, but even he was induced to re- sume office two days afterwards. On the accession of George III sigAs of an approaching change soon became apparent. The first royal speech to the council was composed by the king and Bute without any previous consultation with Pitt, and it was only after a long altercation that Pitt in- duced Bute to eliminate from it a covert censure upon the conduct of the war. In March 1761 Bute was appointed secretary of state in place of Holdernesse, andLeggewas dismissed from the post of chancellor of the exchequer. At the general election in the same month Pitt was again returned for Bath. Bute and Pitt had been in political relations more than once during the late reign, but Pitt's refusal to screen Lord George Sackville [see GERMAIN] had led to a cool- ness between them. JBute^anxious to rid himself of Pitt, at once took advantage of the jealousies which had begun to show them- selves in the cabinet, in order to make his continuance in it impossible. Bute urged the necessity of an immediate peace. Pitt had no real desire for any peace which did not involve the complete humiliation of France. In September 1761, having become aware of the * Family Compact,' he proposed to com- mence hostilities against Spain. To this his colleagues, after a discussion of the question in three successive cabinet councils, refused to concur, and on 5 Oct. Pitt and Temple resignesLtheir respective offices. In the hope oflessening his popularity, rewards were pressed on Pitt both by the king and Bute. Though Pitt refused to become either gover- nor of Canada or chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, he accepted a pension of 3,000/. a year for three lives and the title of Baroness Chatham for his wife (Chatham Correspon- dence, ii. 146-53). A number of libels in- stantly appeared, in which he was accused of having sold his country. Finding that the cause of his resignation had been * grossly misrepresented,' Pitt wrote a letter to the town clerk of the city of London, explaining the real facts of the case (THACKERAY, His- tory of the Earl of Chatham, 1827, i. 594-6), ] and on lord mayor's day he made a trium- ' phal progress to the Guildhall, while Bute jj ^vas hooted, and the king and queen were scarcely noticed. On Pitt's retirement Bute became supreme in the ministry, although Newcastle re- mained its nominal head, and even he re- signed in May 1762. The events which, quickly followed, especially the declaration] of war with Spain in January 1762, justi- fied Pitt's sagacity. Nevertheless he care- fully abstained from any factious opposition during the first session of the new par- liament. On 11 Dec. 1761 he supported a motion for the production of the Spanish papers, and was savagely attacked by Colonel Barr6, to whom he deigned to make no reply (WALPOLE, Memoirs of the lieign of George III, 1894, i. 91-6). He also took part in the debate on the vote of credit in May following, when he pointed out the \ necessity of continuing the war in Germany, ! and of giving adequate support to the king, of Portugal (ib. i. 128-31). Though suffer- > ing from a severe attack of gout, Pitt at- tended the house on 9 Dec. 1762, when he denounced the preliminary treaty with France and Spain, and maintained that the peace was both insecure and inadequate (Parl. Hist. xv. 1259-71). At the end of the speech, which lasted three hours and twenty-six minutes, and was delivered by him sitting and standing alternately, he was compelled, by the violence of the pain, to leave the house without taking part in the division. He declined to present the address of the Bath corporation congratulating the king on the * adequate and advantageous peace,' and intimated to his friend Ralph Allen [q. v.] that he would never stand again for that city (THACKERAY, Hist, of the Earl of Chatham, ii. 23-7). In March 1763 he opposed Dashwood's obnoxious cider tax, and made a laughing-stock of his brother- in-law George Grenville [q. v.] (Parl. Hist. Pitt 36o Pitt xv. 1307-8). Next month Bute resigned, jitul (Irenville became prime minister with Lords Egremont and Halifax as his chief supporters. On Lord Egremont's death in August 1763, the king, by Bute's advice, sent for Pitt, who insisted on the restoration of the great whig families. As the king re- fused to accede to these terms, the negotia- tion was broken off, and Grenville remained in power (HARRIS, Life of fard Chancellor Hardwire, 1847, iii. 372-81; Grenville Papers, ii. 93-7, 192 et seq.) On 24 Nov. 1763 Pitt opposed the surrender of the privilege of parliament in Wilkes's case ' as highly dangerous to the freedom of parlia- ment and an infringement on the rights of the people,' but at the same time expressed his thorough detestation of ' the whole series of " North Britons " \Parl. Hist.xv. 1363-4). On 17 Feb. 1764 he supported a motion con- demning general warrants as illegal, and de- clared that 'if the House negatived the motion they would be the disgrace of the present age and the reproach of posterity ' (#. xv. 1401-3). Towards the end of this year he became finally estranged from the Duke of Newcastle, to whom he never after- wards alluded but in terms of distrust and At the beginning of 1765 Pitt's health became worse. lie remained for several months in retirement at Hayes, and was absent from parliament during the whole of the session in which the Stamp Act was passed. In May 1765 the Duke of Cumber- land made a fruitless visit to Hayes in order to induce him to take office. In the follow- ing month the duke had again recourse to him, but, after two interviews with the king, lie declined to form a government without the concurrence of Temple (Chatham Corre- spondence, ii. 310-15). In July 1765 the Marquis of Rockingham succeeded Grenville as prime minister. On 14 Jan. 1766 Pitt, whose health had been partially restored by a visit to Bath, reappeared in the House of Commons. In a remarkable speech he de- clared that he could not give the Rocking- ham ministry his confidence, for ' confidence is a plant of slow growth in an aged bosom : youth is the season of credulity.' Though he asserted ' the authority of this kingdom ov.-r t he colonies to be sovereign and supreme in every circumstance of government and legislation whatsoever,' he denied the right mother country to tax the colonies, and maintained that taxation was * no part of the governing or legislative power.' In n-ply to th- chargo that he had given birth ition in America, he declared that lie rejoiced that the colonists had resisted, am added : ' Three millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to be slaves would have been fit in- struments to make slaves of the rest.' He concluded his second speech by recommend- ing that the Stamp Act should be repealed 1 absolutely, totally, and immediately ' (Parl. Hist. xvi. 97-100, 101, 103-8). While ob- jecting to the principle of the Declaratory Act 'in February 1766, Pitt zealously assisted the government in carrying the repeal of the Stamp Act. But he refused to listen to Rockingham's frequent solicitations to join his ministry, though they were agreed on most of the important questions of the day. His conduct in declining this opportunity of '"1 forming an honourable coalition with Rock- ingham is one of the most disastrous incidents I of Pitt's political career ; but it may well bej doubted whether he would have acted as he did had he been in full possession of his health. His habits had been for some time becoming increasingly eccentric, and there can be little doubt that his mind was already in a morbid condition. On Rockingham's dismissal in July 1766, Pitt, who had warmly avowed his sympathy with the king in his wish to destroy party government,was instructed to form a ministry. Temple proved intractable, and quarrelled with his brother-in-law. Grafton became first lord of the treasury, Northington lord president, Camden lord chancellor, Charles Townshend chancellor of the exchequer, and Shelburne and Conway secretaries of state. Pitt, whose infirmity rendered a constant attendance in the House of Commons im- possible, took the sinecure office of lord privy seal (30 July 1766), and was raised to the peer- age with the titles of Viscount Pitt of Burton- Pynsent in the county of Somerset and Earl of Chatham in the county of Kent (4 Aug.) Thus was formed the ill-assorted ministry afterwards described by Burke in his famous speech on American taxation as 'atesselated pavement without cement; here a bit of black stone, and there a bit of white ; patriots and courtiers, king's friends and republicans ; whigs and tories ; treacherous friends and open enemies ... a very curious show, but utterly unsafe to touch and unsure to stand on' ( Works of Edmund Burke, 1815, ii. 420). Pitt's acceptance of a peerage was very I unpopular. In London the preparations for £ a banquet and a general illumination of the city in his honour were immediately counter- manded when it became known that he had deserted the House of Commons. ' The joke here is,' wrote Lord Chesterfield to his son, ' that he has had a fall upstairs, and has Pitt 361 Pitt done himself so much hurt that he will never be able to stand upon his leg's again ' (Letters and Works of the Earl of Chesterfield, 1845- 1853, iv. 427). Chatham's many difficulties in managing his heterogeneous ministry were greatly increased by the despotic manner in which he treated his colleagues. Within four months all those members of the Rockingham administration who had been induced to remain in office resigned. To counterbalance these defections, Chatham made renewed overtures to the Bedford party (Chatham Correspondence, iii. 135), and, on their failure, the administration be- came more tory in character, r On entering office Chatham endeavoured / to execute his long-cherished plan of making a great northern alliance against the house of Bourbon, but he soon found himself foiled in that direction by the selfish policy of Frede- - rick the Great. He also formed schemes for transferring the power of the East India Company to the crown and for the better government of Ireland. In England one of the first things to engage his attention was the apprehended scarcity of corn. On 24 Sept. the celebrated order in council was issued which laid an embargo upon the exportation of grain. His maiden speech in the House of Lords on 11 Nov. 1766 was delivered in de- fence of this unconstitutional though neces- sary step. He is said to have spoken with ' coolness, dignity, and art ' (WALPOLE, Me- moirs of the Reign of George III, ii. 263). His speech, however, during the debate on the Indemnity Bill on 10 Dec. was less successful. He flouted the peers and involved himself in an altercation with the Duke of Richmond. Both lords were required to promise that the matter should go no further {Journals of the House of Lords, xxxi. 448), and ' from that day Lord Chatham, during the whole remainder of his administration, ap- peared no more in the House of Lords ' (WAL- POLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George III, ii. 291). Early in 1767 Chatham was absolutely incapacitated from all attention to business. From May 1767 to October 1768 he held no intercourse with the outside world. He re- fused interviews with his colleagues, and even declined a visit from the king. So much mystery was observed as to the nature of his malady that his friends were unable to fathom it, and his enemies declared that he was playing a part (see WALPOLE, Letters, v. 63, 131). Meantime Grafton assumed the duties of prime minister, the cabinet grew divided, and parliament unruly. The govern- ment was defeated on the annual vote for the land tax. Chatham's policy was overturned by his colleagues, and America was taxed by Charles Townshend, the chancellor of the exchequer. The king, however, insisted on Chatham remaining in office, * for though confined to your house,' he wrote on 23 Jan. 1768, ' your name has been sufficient to enable my administration to proceed' (Chat- ham Correspondence, iii. 318). The privy seal was put in temporary commission on 2 Feb. 1768 for the purpose of hearing the argu- ments in the Warmley charter case, and was redelivered to Chatham at Hayes on the 21st of the following month. On 14 Oct. 1768 Chatham, in a letter written by his wife in the language of that abject respect which always marked his communications with the king, requested permission to resign (ib. iii. 343-4), and on the following day his seal was delivered by Camden to the king, who re- ceived it with some show of reluctance. A severe attack of gout at last relieved Chatham from the mental disease under which he had been suffering. In November 1768 he became reconciled to Temple and George Grenville( WALPOLE, Letters, v. 136). Some time, however, still elapsed before he resumed a part in public affairs. In July 1769 he showed himself at a levee, and had a private interview with the king (Grenville Papers, iv. 426-7). At the opening of the session, on 9 Jan. 1770, Chatham reappeared in the house and made two vigorous speeches on the address. He boldly asserted that the liberty of the subject had been invaded, both at home and in the colonies ; but, though he secured the adherence of Lord Camden, who openly denounced the Duke of Grafton's arbitrary measures, his amendment condemn- ing the action of the House of Commons with regard to the Middlesex election was defeated by a large majority (P#r£. Hist.xvi. 644, 646, 647-53, 656-65). On 22 Jan. Chat- ham, in a brilliant speech, seconded Rock- ingham's motion for a day to take into con- sideration the state of the nation. He asserted that the constitution had been ' grossly violated,' and declared that if the breach was effectually repaired the people would 'of themselves return to a state of tran- ?uillity ; if not, may discord prevail for ever ! ' n order to deliver the House of Commons from the corrupt influences of the rotten boroughs, he suggested that an additional member should be given to every county. At the close of his speech he announced that Lord Rockingham ' and his friends are now united with me and mine upon a principle which I trust will make our union indis- soluble ' (id. xvi. 747-55). A week later Grafton resigned, and North became prime minister1. Pitt 362 Pitt Chatham, who never had many personal adherents at any time in his career, appears to have discovered the mistake which he had hitherto made in repudiating the assistance of the whigs, and nothing more was heard of his former doctrine of the necessity of breaking up political parties. He and his new friends were, however, far from united in their policy, and frequent signs of dis- union appeared in their ranks. On 2 Feb. Chatham supported Buckingham's motion with reference to the proceedings against AVilkes, and condemned the conduct of the House of Commons in most severe terms (ib. xvi. 816-20). During the debate on Lord Craven's motion in favour of increasing the strength of the navy, Chatham complained strongly of ' the secret influence' behind the throne, owing to which, he asserted, there had been no ' original minister ' since the accession of George III (ib. xvi. 841-2, 843 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George III, iv. 62-3). On 14 March, while supporting a motion for the production of the civil list accounts, he declared that ' the late lord chancellor [Camden] was dismissed for giving his vote in this house.' At the instance of Lord Marchmont these words were taken down. Chatham, however, re- fused to retract them, and it was finally resolved that l nothing has appeared to this House to justify that assertion ' (Journals of the House of Lords, xxxii. 476 ; Parl. Hist. xvi. 849-50, 851-2). Chatham's bill for the reversal of the adjudications of the House of Commons against Wilkes was rejected by the House of Lords on 1 May (ib. xvi. 954- 966). His motion censuring Lord North and his colleagues for the answer which they had advised the king to give to the remonstrance from the City, as well as his motion for a dissolution of parliament, met with the same want of success (ib. xvi. 966-74, 978-9). On 1 June the thanks of the common council of London were pre- sented to Chatham for the zeal which he had shown ' in the support of those most valuable and sacred privileges, the right of election and the right of petition,' &c. (THACKERAY, History of the Earl of Chat- ham, ii. 193-5). On 22 Nov. he supported, in a speech of great power, the Duke of Rich- mond's motion for the production of the papers relating to the seizure of the Falkland Islands. He charged the ministers ' with having destroyed all content and unanimity at home by a series of oppressive, unconsti- tutional measures, and with having betrayed and delivered up the nation defenceless to a foreign enemy : ' and insisted in the strongest terms on the necessity of impressing seamen, declaring that ' the first great and acknow- ledged object of national defence in this country is to maintain such a superior naval force at home that even the united fleets of France and Spain may never be masters of the Channel ' (Parl. Hist. xvi. 1091-1108 ). He attacked Lord Chief-justice Mansfield more than once during the session for his direction to the jury in the case of Woodfall, the publisher of the l Letters of Junius ' (ib. xvi. 1302, 1305-6, 1313-1317). On 30 April 1771 he supported the Duke of Richmond's attempt to expunge the resolution of the House of Lords of 2 Feb. 1770 relating to the Middlesex election, but failed to elicit any reply from the ministers (ib. xvii. 216- 219). On the following day he unsuccess- fully moved for an address to the king to dissolve parliament, and declared himself a convert to triennial parliaments. During the next three years Chatham's health was so infirm that he was rarely able to attend the House of Lords. On 19 May 1772 he spoke warmly in favour of the bill for the relief of protestant dissenters, and made a violent attack upon the bishops (ib. xvii. 400-1 ; see WALPOLE, Journal of the Reign of George III, 1859, i. 95-6). But his energies were now mainly directed to- wards forcing on the government a pacific solution of their difficulties with the Ame- rican colonies. On 26 May 1774 he reap- peared in the house, and implored the ministers ( to adopt a more gentle mode of governing America,' while he reasserted that ' this country had no right under heaven ' to tax the colonists (Parl. Hist. xvii. 1353-6). In the following month he opposed the Quebec Government Bill, which established a legislative council, but confirmed the French laws. Pitt declared that ' the whole of the bill a] whicl constitution Journal of the Reign of George III, i. 374). On 20 Jan. 1775 he proposed an address to the king requesting him to recall the troops from Boston, ' in order to open the way 8 towards an happy settlement of the dan- gerous troubles in America.' In an eloquent speech he told the ministers that they would be ' forced to a disgraceful abandonment of their present measures and principles, which they avow, but cannot defend.' He fully justified the resistance of the colonists, and reminded the house that ' it is not repealing this act of parliament — it is not repealing a piece of parchment that can restore America to our bosom ; you must repeal her fears and her resentments, and you may then hope for her love and gratitude ' (Parl. Hi*t. xviii. Pitt 363 Pitt 149-60, 165-6). lie was supported by Shel- burne, Camden, Rockingham, and Rich- mond, but the motion was defeated by sixty- eight votes to eighteen. After a conference with Franklin, Chatham, on 1 Feb. 1775, introduced a bill ' for settling the troubles in America,' the purport of which was to de- clare the supremacy of this country over the colonies in all cases except taxation; to annul the various obnoxious acts which had been passed; and to authorise the meet- ing of a general congress at Philadelphia, at which the colonists should acknowledge the restricted supremacy, and make a free grant to the king of a certain perpetual revenue, subject to the disposition of the British par- liament (ib. xviii. 198-204, 209, 210-11). The bill was rejected, and was subsequently printed and circulated by Chatham as an appeal to the judgment of the public from that of the House of Lords. During the greater part of this year and throughout 1776 an illness, apparently similar to that which had befallen him during his last administration, prevented Chatham from attending parliament. Though in a state of great weakness, he went down to the house on 30 May 1777, and unsuccessfully moved an address to the crown for the stoppage of hostilities in America. ' You may ravage,' he said ; ' you cannot conquer. It is impos- sible. You cannot conquer the Americans. ... I might as well talk of driving them before me with this crutch.' He insisted on the immediate redress of all the American grievances. ' This,' he said, ' will be the herald of peace ; this will open the way for treaty ; ' and added : ' Should you conquer this people, you conquer under the cannon of France; under a masked battery then ready to open. The moment a treaty with France appears, you must declare war, though you had only five ships of the line in Eng- land ' (THACKERAY, Hist, of the Earl of Chatham, ii. 311-14, 319-20). According to the testimony of his son, William Pitt, Chatham replied to Lord Weymouth during this debate • in a flow of eloquence, and with a beauty of expression, animated and striking beyond conception ' (Chatham Correspon- dence, iv. 438). In the following summer Chatham fell from his horse in a fit, while riding in the vicinity of Hayes. / He made two brilliant speeches during the v debate on the address at tire opening of parlia- ment in November 1777, and vehemently de- nounced the employment of savages against the Americans. In his spirited reply to the Earl of Suffolk, which appeared to the Duke of Grafton ' to surpass all that we have ever heard of the celebrated orators of Greece or Rome,' he made a famous appeal to the tapestry hangings of the Hduse of Lords. In an amendment to the address he recom- mended the immediate cessation of hostili- ties, but was once more defeated (Parl Hist. xix. 360-75, 409-10, 411). On 2 Dec. he supported Richmond's motion for an inquiry into the state of the nation, and pointed out the defenceless state of Gibraltar and Port Mahon (ib. xix. 474-8). On 5 Dec. he moved for the instructions to General Burgoyne, and again recommended the withdrawal of the troops from America, though he still declared himself * an avowed enemy to American independency ' (ib. xix. 485-91). Both this motion and another which he moved, with reference to the employment of Indians against the Americans, were de- feated by forty votes to nineteen (ib. xix. 507-8, 509, 510, 512). On 11 Dec. he pro- tested against the adjournment of the house at a time * when the affairs of this country present on every side prospects full of awe, terror, and impending danger' (ib. xix. 597-602), and was indecently told by Suffolk that he only wanted the house to sit because ' he would be allowed to give his advice nowhere else ' (WALPOLE, Journal of the Reign of George III, ii. 173). In Jan. 1778 written explanations passed between Chatham and Rockingham with regard to their different views on the policy to be pursued towards the revolted colonies. Rockingham was anxious to acknowledge at once the independence of America, while Chatham, in spite of the gloomy outlook of affairs, persisted in his opposition to that course ( Chatham Correspondence, iv. 489-92). Early in the same year Chatham's physician, Dr. Addington, and Sir James Wright, a friend of Lord Bute, engaged in an ineffectual at- tempt to bring about a political alliance be- tween the two statesmen, and their gossiping interviews gave rise to a considerable con- troversy after Chatham's death (see THACK- ERAY, History of the Earl of Chatham, vol. ii. app. pp. 362-9, 633-57). Though the only hope of retaining the friendship of America and of baffling the efforts of France and Spain lay in Chatham's return to power, the king refused to hold any direct com- munication with him. In March 1778 North made a futile attempt to induce him to join the government, on the understanding that he should support ' the fundamentals of the present administration' (Correspondence of George III with Lord North, 1867, ii. 149). But Shelburne, who represented Chatham in this negotiation, assured North's envoy that Chatham would not accept office unless an entirely new government were formed (LORD Pitt 364 Pitt EDMOND FITZMAURICE, Life of William, Earl of Shelburne, 1875-6, iii. 20-5). On 7 April the Duke of Richmond, who had formerly supported Chatham's American policy, but now openly advocated the im- mediate acknowledgment of American inde- pendence, moved an address to the crown for the withdrawal of the forces from the revolted colonies. Against the advice of his physician, Chatham insisted on being present at the debate, in order that he might publicly declare his disagreement with the American policy of the Rockingham party. Wrapped up in flannel, and supported on crutches, he was led into the house by his son William, and his son-in-law, Lord Mahon. In a few broken words, uttered in a barely audible voice, he protested for the last time against 'the dismemberment of this ancient and most noble monarchy,' and laughed to scorn the fears of a French in- vasion. While rising to speak a second time in reply to the Duke of Richmond, Chatham fell backwards in a fit. He was carried into the Prince's Chamber, and the debate was immediately adjourned (Parl. Hist. xix. 1012-31). As soon as he could be moved he was carried into a messenger's house in Downing Street, where he remained a few days. Having recovered in some de- gree from the attack, he was removed to Hayes. There, after lingering a few weeks, he died on 11 May 1778, in his seventieth year. On the same day an address was carried unanimously in the House of Com- mons, praying the king ' to give directions that the remains of William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, be interred at the public charge, and that a monument be erected in the col- legiate church of St. Peter's, Westminster, to the memory of that excellent statesman, with an inscription expressive of the public sense of so great and irreparable a loss ' (ib. xix. 1224-5). Shelburne's motion that the House of Lords should attend the funeral was defeated by a single vote (ib. xix. 1233- 1234). A sum of 20,000/. was voted by the House of Commons on 26 May in pay- ment of Chatham's debts, and a bill settling an annuity of 4,0007. on his successors in the earldom received the royal assent on 3 June (ib. xix. 1225-8, 1233, 1234-55). The city of London presented a petition to the House of Commons requesting that Chatham might be buried in St. Paul's Cathedral (ib. xix. 1229-33) ; but the pre- parations for the funeral in the abbey had already been made, and the ministers were disinclined to grant any favours to the city. The body lay in state in the Painted Cham- ber on 7 and 8 June, and was buried in the north transept of Westminster Abbey on the following day. The funeral was at- tended chiefly by members of the opposition. The banner of the lordship of Chatham was borne by Barre, accompanied by the Dukes of Richmond, Manchester, and Northumber- land, and the Marquis of Rockingham. The pall was upheld by Burke, Dunning, Sir George Savile, and Thomas Townshend. In the absence of the eldest son on foreign ser- vice, William Pitt was the chief mourner, while Lords Shelburne, Camden, and six other peers followed as assistant mourners. Chatham was pre-eminently the most striking figure on the English political stage ] during the eighteenth century. By force of 1 his own abilities and his extraordinary popularity he became the foremost man in the nation, notwithstanding the prejudice entertained against him by George II. ' In him,' says Mr. Lecky, ' the people for the first time felt their power. He was essen- tially their representative, and he gloried in avowing it' (History of Em/land in the Eighteenth Century, 1883, ii. 516). Ambi- tion was the ruling passion of his life, but ' it was ambition associated with worthy objects — the reputation of his country abroad, the integrity of her free institutions at- home ' (LORD EDMOND FITZMAURICE, Life of William, Earl of Shelburne, iii. 33). In spite of his many foibles and weaknesses, Chatham wa s undoubtedly a man of consummate genius. His mind was singularly fertile in resources. The vice of irresolution was unknown to him. His courage was indomitable, his energ; irresistible. ' II faut avouer,' said FredericK the Great, ' que 1'Angleterre a 6te longtems en travail, et qu'elle a beaucoup soufferte pour produire M. Pitt ; mais enfin elle est accouchee d'un homme ' (Chatham Corre-\ spondence, i. 444-5). As a war minister, his greatness is beyond question. Though his military plans were often faulty, and sometimes unsuccessful, he revived the spirit Qf the nation, and inspired all those ^vho worked under him with his own undaunted courage. Regardless of the traditions of the services, IIP^P.IIQSP -m^ ^ p.Qmmandftr&-a£. ^ his expeditions for their merit, and not. JOT their rank. It was his discernment that selected Wolfe for the command of the ex- pedition to Quebec. ' I am no more an enthusiast to his memory than you,' wrote Horace Walpole of Chatham to his friend Cole. ' I knew his faults and his defects ; yet . . . under him we attained not only our highest elevation, but the most solid autho- rity in Europe. When the names of Marl- borough and Chatham are still pronounced with awe in France, our little cavils make a Pitt 365 Pitt z puny sound. Nations that are beaten cannot be mistaken' (Letters, vii. 76-7). On the other hand, it must be said that Chatham was too fond of war, and was indifferent alike to the misery it caused and the cost which it entailed. Though Chatham's character is absolutely free from suspicion of corruption, no states- lan ever exhibited greater inconsistencies luring his political career. Pride rather than //principle seems to have actuated his conduct / / on more than one occasion. He consulted no iudgment but his own. His haughtiness to his colleagues was only equalled by his abject servility to the king. His vanity was ex- cessive,' and he delighted in pomp and osten- tation. He was always playing a part : l he was an actor in the closet, an actor at coun- cil, an actor in parliament ; and even in private society he could not lay aside his theatrical tones and attitudes' (MACAULAY, Essays, 1852, ii. 148). Owing to the absence of any regular and full reports of the parliamentary debates, only a few fragments of Chatham's actual speeches have been preserved — byHughBoyd [q. v.], Sir Philip Francis [q. v.], and others. His fame, therefore, as an orator rests almost entirely upon the evidence of contemporary writers as to the effects produced by his elo- quence. All contemporary accounts concur in describing these effects to have been un- paralleled, and, judged by this test, he must be ranked with the greatest orators of an- cient or modern times. He spoke generally without premeditation, and his few prepared speeches appear to have been failures. His merit was chiefly rhetorical. He was neither witty nor pathetic. Little sustained or close argument figured in his speeches. He ' de- lighted in touching the moral chords, in ap- pealing to strong passions, and in arguing questions on high grounds of principle rather than on grounds of detail ' (LECKY, Hist . of England in the Eighteenth Century, ii. 469). His invective and sarcasm were simply ter- rific. In grace and dignity of gesture he was not inferior to Garrick. He possessed, moreover, every personal advantage that an orator could desire. His voice ' was both full and clear ; his lowest whisper was dis- tinctly heard ; his middle tones were sweet, rich, and beautifully varied ; when he ele- vated his voice to its highest pitch, the house was completely filled with the volume of sound ' (BUTLEE, Reminiscences, 1824, i. 139- 140). In the House of Commons his elo- quence overbore both criticism and oppo- sition; friends and foes alike listened in breathless silence to the Avords which fell from his lips. In the uncongenial atmo- sphere of the House of Lords he was less successful ; his impassioned style of oratory proved unsuitable for so small and frigid an,assembly. | Chatham knew nothing of financial of — i commercial matters. He never applied him- 1 self steadily to any branch of knowledge, ant}. I was not even familiar with the rules of the \ House of Commons. He appears to have 1 confined his reading to a small number oit \ books, and, according to his sister, 'kne\f | nothing accurately except Spenser's " Fair • Queen "r (MACAULAY, Essays, iii. 547) Demosthenes, Bolingbroke, and Barrow seen / to have been his favourite authors in the / matter of style, and he is said to have read the contents of Bailey's ' Dictionary ' twice through from beginning to end. Like Lore Granville, he was unable to write a common letter well, and Wilkes has called him with, some truth ' the best orator and the wors^ letter-writer ' of the age ( Correspondence bf John Wilkes, 1805, ii. 127), In private life* his conduct was exemplary : l it was stained by no vices nor sullied by any meanness ' (Letters and Works of the Earl of Chester- Jfield, ii. 468). Chatham's figure was tall and imposing, with the eyes of a hawk, a little head, a thin face, and a long aquiline nose. He was scrupulously exact in his dress, and was- never seen on business without a full-dress coat and tie-wig. His deportment in society was extremely dignified, and he ' preserved all the manners of the vieille cour, with a degree of pedantry, however, in his conver- sation, especially when he affected levity' (LoED EDMOND FITZMAUEICE, Life of Wil- liam, Earl of Shelburne, i. 76). Monuments to Chatham, executed by John Bacon (1740-1799) [q. v.], were erected in Westminster Abbey and (with an inscrip- tion by Burke) in the Guildhall. The marble urn, with a medallion of Chatham by the same sculptor, placed by Lady Chatham in the grounds at Burton-Pynsent, was subse- quently removed to Stowe, and is now in the garden of Revesby Abbey, Lincolnshire. There is a statue of Chatham by MacDowell in St. Stephen's Hall, Westminster. Statue* were also erected in New York and in Charlestown in acknowledgment of his ser- vices in promoting the repeal of the Stamp Act (see Magazine of American History, vii. 67, viii. 214-20). A portrait of Chatham, by Richard Brompton, at Chevening, was. presented by Chatham in 1 772 to Philip, se- cond earl Stanhope. A replica is in the National Portrait Gallery. It has been en- graved by J. K. Sherwin and Edward Fisher. Another portrait, by William Hoare, belongs Pitt 366 Pitt to Viscount Cobliam. There are engravings of this portrait by Richard Houston, Ed- ward Fisher, and others. The picture in the National Gallery, strangely misnamed 'The Death of the Earl of Chatham [in the House of Lords]/ was painted by Copley in 1779-80. It was engraved under the direc- tion of Bartolozzi by J. M. Delatre in 1820. References to a number of caricatures of Chatham will be found in the ' Catalogue of Prints and Drawings in the British Museum: Political and Personal Satires' (vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 1205-6, vol. iv. pp. Ixxxii-iv). The ori- final Blackfriars Bridge, designed by Robert _ I vine, when first opened in 1769, was called ' Pitt Bridge ' by order of the common coun- cil, but the name was soon afterwards dropped. The city approach to the bridge, also named after him, ' Chatham Square,' is now absorbed in New Bridge Street and the Thames Embankment. Fort Duquesne was renamed Fort Pitt, and subsequently Pittsburg, in his honour. According to Lord Chesterfield, Chatham had ' a most happy turn to poetry, but he seldom indulged and seldomer avowed it' (CHESTEKFIELD, Letters and Works, ii. 468). Some Latin verses written by Chatham on the death of George I were published in 'Pietas Universitatis Oxoniensis in obitura serenissimi Regis Georgii I,' &c., Oxford, 1727, fol. These and some English verses addressed by Chatham to Temple and Gar- rick respectively are printed in Thackeray's ' History ' (i. 4, 5, 172-3, ii. 250-1). Chat- ham published nothing himself, though more than one pamphlet has been erroneously ascribed to him. The authorship of the ' Letters of Junius ' has also been attributed to Chatham, but on absurdly insufficient grounds. The connection of Francis and Junius with the reports of Chatham's speeches is the subject of an article by Mr. Leslie Stephen in the third volume of the ' English Historical Re view' (pp. 233-49). Chatham's letters 'to his nephew, Thomas Pitt, esq. (afterwards Lord Camelford), then at Cam- bridge,' London, 1804, 8vo. were edited by William Wyndham Grenville, baron Gren- ville [q. v.], and have passed through several editions. His ' Correspondence' was edited by Messrs. W. S. Taylor and J. H. Pringle, the executors of the second Earl of Chatham, and ' published from the original manuscripts in their possession,' London, 1838-40, 8vo, 4 vols. A large number of Chatham's des- patches and letters will be found in the I {••cord Office and at the British Museum indices to the Addit. MSS. 1783-1835, lN.")4-7o, 1876-81,1882-7,1888-93). Others belong to Lord Cobham (see Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep.. App. p. 38), the Marquis of "Rep. App.pj 142. 146, 6th Rep. App. p. 241), Lord Lecon- Lansdowne (ib. 3rd Rep. App. pp. 130-1,135, is of field (ib. 6th Rep. App. p. 315), and the Duke of Leeds (ib. llth Rep. App. vii. 45). He married, on 16 Nov. 1754, Hester, only daughter of Richard Grenville of Wotton Hall, Buckinghamshire, and Hester, countess Temple. His wife's brothers, Richard (after- wards Richard, earl Temple) and George, with her first cousin, George Lyttelton, and her husband, formed the famous 'Cobham cousinhood.' The marriage was a singularly happy one. They had three sons — viz.": (1) John [q. v.], who succeeded as second Earl of Chatham; (2) William (1759-1806) [q. v.], the famous statesman ; and (3) James Charles, born on 24 April 1761, who entered the royal navy, became captain of H.M.'s sloop Hornet, and died off Barbados in 1781 — and two daughters, viz. : (1) Hester, born on 18 Oct. 1755, who married, on 19 Dec. 1774, Charles, lord Makon (afterwards third Earl Stanhope), and died at Chevening,Kent, on 18 July 1780, leaving three daughters, I the eldest of whom was the well-known and j eccentric Lady Hester Lucy Stanhope [q.v.] : and (2) Harriet, born on 18 April 1758, who j married, on 28 Sept. 1785, the Hon. Edward James Eliot, remembrancer of the exchequer, second son of Edward, second baron Eliot of St. Germans, and died on 24 Sept. 1786, leaving an only daughter, Harriet Hester, who became the wife of Lieutenant-general Sir William Henry Pringle, G.C.B. Chat- ham's widow died at Burton-Pynsent, Somer- set, on 3 April 1803, aged 82, when the barony of Chatham, bestowed on her on 4 Dec. 1761 , devolved on her eldest son, John, second earl of Chatham . She was buried in Westminster Abbey on 16 April 1803. For some years previously to his marriage Chatham resided at South Lodge, Enfield, Middlesex. He purchased Hayes Place, near Bromley in Kent, soon after his mar- riage. He rebuilt the house, and by subse- quent purchases extended the grounds to about a hundred acres. Here he indulged in his favourite pursuit of landscape-gardening, sometimes even ' planting by torchlight, as his peremptory and impatient temper could brook no delay ' (WALPOLB, Memoirs of the Reif/n of George III, iii. 30). From 1759 to 1761 Chatham lived in the house (now num- bered 10) in St. James's Square which was occupied by Mr. Gladstone in the parliamen- tary session of 1890. On resigning office in October 1761 Chatham gave up his town house in St. James's Square, and resolved to live entirely at Hayes. Sir William Pyn- sent,an eccentric Somersetshire baronet, who Pitt 367 Pitt died on 12 Jan. 1765, left his estate at Burton- Pynsent in the parish of Curry-Rivell, and nearly 3,000/. a year, to Chatham, with whom he was personally unacquainted. The validity of the will was unsuccessfully disputed by the Rev. Sir Robert Pynsent, a cousin of the testator. Chatham erected a column (commonly known as the Burton steeple) in memory of his benefactor. A portion of the old mansion-house is still standing. On the death of Chatham's widow the estate passed by sale to the Pinney family. When Chat- ham came into possession of Burton-Pyn- sent,he sold Hayes to the Hon. Thomas Wai- pole. But on falling- ill he became possessed with a morbid belief that only the air of Hayes would restore his health, and Walpole was persuaded to sell it back to him (ib. iii. 30-3 ; Chatham Correspondence, iii. 289-92). Chatham returned to Hayes in December 1767, and it continued his favourite residence for the rest of his life. Hayes Place was sold in 1785 to Mr. (afterwards Sir) James Bond, and by him, in 1789, to George, viscount Lewisham (afterwards third Earl of Dartmouth). It is now the resi- dence of Mr. Everard Alexander Hambro. In the chancel of Hayes church, adjoining the grounds, are hung the banners which were borne at Chatham's funeral in West- minster Abbey. Chatham occupied North End House, IIampstead,inl766, and during part of his mysterious illness in 1767. The house, which is now called Wildwood House, has undergone considerable alterations ; but Chatham's room, concerning which Howitt relates some very curious particulars, still re- mains (Northern Heights of London, 1869, p. W). K [Though much information as to Chatham's career can be gleaned from Francis Thackeray's ponderous History of the Earl of Chatham (2 vols. 4to, London, 1827), from Macau lay's Essays, the Chatham Correspondence, Almon's Anec- dotes, and Timbs's Anecdote Biography, 1862, an adequate life of Chatham has yet to be written. Besides the works quoted in the text, the following authorities among others have been consulted for the purpose of this article : Authentic Memoirs of the Right Hon. the late Earl of Chatham. 1778 ; Godwin's History of the Life of William Pitt. Earl of Chatham, 1783 ; the Speeches of' the Right Hon. the Earl of Chatham, -with a Biographical Memoir, 1848; Coxe's Memoirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole, 1802 ; Memoirs by a celebrated Literary Character, 1814; John Nichols's Recollections and Reflec- tions, 1822 ; Phillimore's Memoirs and Corre- spondence of George, Lord Lyttelton, 1845; Albemarle's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rocking- ham, 1852: Ballantyne's Lord Curteret, 1887; Carlvle's Frederick the Great, 1872-3; Bos- wells Life of Johnson, 1887 ; Lady Chatterton's Memorials of Admiral .Lord Gambler, • 1861, vol. i ; Russell's Life and Times of C. J. Fox, 1859, vol. i. ; Mahon's History of England, 1858*, vols. ii.-vii. ; Bancroft's History of the United States^ of America, 1876, vols. iii. iv. vi. ; Jesse's Memoirs of the Life and Reign of King George III, 1867; Woodfall's Junius, 1814; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, 1812-15; Seward's Literary Anecdotes of Distinguished Persons, 1814, ii. 318, 353, 357-86; Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Benjamin Franklin. 1818, i. 305-7, 490-504, 508; Brougham's Historical Sketches of Statesmen, 1839, 1st ser. pp. 17-47 ; Grattan's Miscellaneous Works, 1822, pp. 9-10; Rogers's Complete Collection of the Protests of the House of Lords, 1875, ii. 101-17; Lodge's Portraits, 1849-50, vii. 289-304 ; Earle's English Premiers, 1871, i. 129-217; Walpole's Cata- logue of Royal and Noble Authors, 1806, iv. 369-78 ; Whateley's Observations on Gardening, 1801, pp. 72, 85 n. ; Thoms's Hannah Lightfoot, &c., 1867; Retrospective Review, vii. 352-78; North American Review, Iv. 377-425 ; Edinburgh Review, Ixx. 90-1 23; Dublin Univ. Mag. xl. 1-18 ; Collinson's History of Somerset, 1791, vol. i , Hundred of Abdick and Bulston, pp. 24-5; Thome's Environs of London, 1876. i. 188, 289, 334. 696 ; Wheatley's London Past and Present, 1891, i. 367, 520, ii. 137, 161, 170, 242, 281, 301, iii. 4, 463, 472, 479 ; Chester's West- minster Abbey Registers (Harl. Soe. Publ.), 1875, pp. 426, 442,469; Collms's Peerage of England, 1812, v. 47-73 ; Doyle's Official Baron- age, 1886, i. 359-60 ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peer- age, 1889, ii. 212-13; Fosters Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1121; London Gazettes, 1746, Nos. 8512, 8533. 8540, 1766 No. 10646, 1768 Nos. 10804, 10817, 1778 No. 11883 ; Hist. MSS. Cornm. 1st Rep. App. pp. 56-7, 8th Rep. App. i. 196, 219-26, 9th Rep. App. iii. 12th Rep. App. ix. 254-6, 13th Rep. App. iii. 38, 66, 73, 74, 76-7, 84, 14th Rep. App. i. 10-13 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, ii. 80, 93, 106, 109, 111 115, 119, 129; Notes and Queries, passim ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] G. F. R. B. PITT, WILLIAM (1759-1806), state* man, second son of William Pitt, first earl of Chatham [q. v.], and Hester, daughter of ^er***^r Richard Grenville, was born at Hayes, near fl Bromley, Kent, on 28 May 1759. As a child u he was precocious and eager, and at seven years old looked forward to following in his father's steps {Chatham Correspondence, ii. 393-4). His health being extremely delicate, he was educated at home. His father took much interest in his studies, preparing him to excel as an orator by setting him to trans- late verbally, and, at sight, passages from Greek and Latin authors, and hearing him recite. When thirteen years old he composed a tragedy — 'Laurentino, King of Chersonese' — which he and his brothers and sisters acted at his father's house. It is extant in maim- Pitt ;68 Pitt script. The plot is political, and there is no love in it (MACAULAY, Miscellaneous Writings, p. 396). At fourteen, when he knew more than most lads of eighteen, he matriculated at Cambridge, entering Pembroke Hall in the spring of 1773, and going into residence the following October. He was put under the care of the Rev. George Pretyman, after- wards Tomline[q. v.], one of the tutors. Soon afterwards a serious illness compelled his return home, and he remained there until the next July. Dr. Anthony Addington [q. v.] recommended a copious use of port wine. The remedy was successful, and at eighteen his health was established. For two years and a half he lived at Cambridge, with little or no society save that of his tutor, Pretyman. He studied Latin and Greek diligently, and showed a taste for mathematics ; but of modern literature he read little, and of modern languages knew only French. In the spring of 1776 he graduated. M. A. with- out examination, and towards the end of the year began to mix with other young men. He was excellent company, cheerful, witty, and well-bred. While still residing at Cambridge, he often went to hear debates in parliament, and on one of these occa- sions was introduced to Charles James Fox [q. v.], who was struck by his eager com- ments on the arguments of the different speakers (STANHOPE, Life, i. 27). He was present at his father's last speech in the House of Lords on 7 April 1778, and helped to carry the earl from the chamber. On his father's death he was left with an income of less than 300/. a year, and, intending to practise law, began to keep terms at Lin- coln's Inn, though he lived for the most part at Cambridge. In the following October he published an answer to a letter from Lord Mountstuart with reference to his father's political conduct (Ann. Reg. 1778, xxi. 257-61). He was called to the bar on 12 June 1780, and in August went the western circuit. At the general election in September he stood for the university of Cambridge, and was at the bottom of the poll. Sir James Lowther, however, caused him to be elected at Appleby, and he took his seat on 23 Jan. 1781. Among his closest friends were Edward Eliot (afterwards his brother-in-law), Richard Pepper Arden (afterwards lord Alvanley), and Wilberforce. In their company he was always full of life and gaiety. At first he gambled a little, but gave it up on finding that the excitement was absorbing ; for he resolved to allow nothing to hinder him from giving his whole mind to the service of his country. On entering parliament Pitt joined him- self to Lord Shelburne, then head of the party that had followed his father Chatham. He was thus in opposition to Lord NortjiV- administration. He made Eisnrst speech on 26 Feb. in support of Burke's bill for eco- nomical reform. The house expected much of Chatham's son, and was not disappointed. Perfectly at his ease, and in a voice full of melody and force, he set forth his opinions in well-ordered succession and in the best possible words (Parl. Hist. xxi. 1261). Burke's praise was unmeasured ; Fox warmly congratulated him ; and North declared his speech ' the best first speech that he had ever heard ' (STANHOPE, i. 56, 08 ; Life of Wilberforce, i. 22). On 12 June he spoke in support of Fox's motion for peace with the American colonies. After expounding Chatham's principles, which had been im- pugned in the debate, he insisted on the injustice of the war and the miseries it had produced (Parl. Hist. xxii. 486). In the summer he again went circuit, had a little business, and impressed his fellow-barristers by his genial humour (STANHOPE, i. 63). In the debate on the address, on 28 Nov., after the disaster at York Town, he scornfully denounced the speech from the throne in an energetic speech, which was loudly applauded (Parl. Hist. xxii. 735). During the early part of 1782 he was prominent in opposition to the government, and on 8 March, when North's ministry was obviously tottering, declared that were it possible for him to ex- pect to enter a new administration he '^ould never accept a subordinate situation.' Though tkewords probably fell from him accidentally in the excitement of speaking (Memoirs of JRockingham, ii. 423), they expressed a settled intention (TOMLINE, i. 67). When, a few days later, Thirlrin^hnm Tim a. forming an ad- ministration, Pitt^was offered some minor offices, among them that of vice-treasurer of Ireland, which, though of small importance politically, was worth about 5,000/. a year and had been held by his father. Poor as he was, he refused it (Life of Shelburne, iii. 136). While givingthe government an independent support, he was consequently not. involved in its difficulties. Folio wing in his father's steps, he moved on 7 May for a select committee on the state of the representation. He inveighed against the corrupt influence of the crown, declared that it was maintained by the system of close boroughs, and referred to his father's opinion that reform was necessary for the ; preservation of liberty. He did not, how- ever, bring forward any definite plan. His motion was defeated by 161 to 141 (Parl. Hist. xxii. 1416). On the 17th lie supported a motion for shortening the duration of par- Pitt 369 Pitt liaments, and on 19 June a bill fojr'checking bribery. y // & On^ Rockingham's death Pitt reaped the fruit oi" hia I'UfUsal of subordinate1 office. Shelburne became prime minister ; Fox and Burke thereupon resigned, and Shelburne, almost without allies in the commons, turned to Pitt. On 6 July, at the age of twenty- three, he h"f»n Differing from IShelrne on the peace with the Americans, he at once insisted that the preliminaries implied a recognition of inde- pendence that was irrevocable in the case of the failure of the final treaty. The king in vain urged that he should retract his words, declaring that, as a young man, he could do so honourably (Life of Shelburne, p. 309). The ministry needed further support. Neither Shelburne nor Pitt would consent to a union with North. Both were, however, willing to receive Charles James Fox, and on 11 Feb. 1783 Pitt, at Shelburne's request, in- vited him to join the ministry. Fox refused unless Shelburne ceased to be prime minister, and Pitt is said to have broken off the inter- view with the words, 1 1 did not come here to betray Lord Shelburne.' From this interview is to be dated the political hostility between Pitt and Fox (ib. p. 342 ; Court and Cabinets, i. 149 ; TOMLINE, i. 89). While the coalition between Fox and North was being formed, Pitt, on the 17th, upheld the government in a speech below his usual standard. He taunted Sheridan with his dramatic work, and Sheridan replied by comparing him Avith the Angry Boy in Jonson's 'Alchemist.' On the 21st, however, he spoke against the coalition for two hours and three- quarters with unequalled power. It was one of his most successful efforts, and North in reply referred to his ' amazing elo- quence' (Speeches, i. 50 sq. ; MALMESBURY, ii. 35). On the 23rd Shelburne resigned. Pitt, although he had loyally supported him, disliked him heartily. Next day the king offered Pitt the treasury. Shelburne and his friend Dundas urged him to accept, and the king was importunate. He hesitated, but finally (25 March) declined the offer, for he considered that North's support was essen- tial to success, and that it would be prej udicial to his honour as well as precarious to depend on North. The king expressed himself much hurt ' (STANHOPE, vol. i. App. pp. i-iii ; Court and Cabinets, i. 209). On the 31st he an- nounced his resignation, broke off all poli- tical connection with Shelburne, and declared that he was * uncQnjiejiteiLjsdJj^ any party1 whatever,' and should act independently (Memorials of Fox, i. 326). On 2 April the coalition ministry, with the Duke of Port- TOL. XLV. land as premier, took office. On 7 May Pitt again brought forward the question of reform of parliament, this time in resolutions em- bodying a definite plan for (1) checking bribery at elections ; (2) disfranchising corrupt constituencies ; (3) adding to the number of knights of the shire and members for London. His resolutions were lost by 293 to 149 (Parl. Hist, xxiii. 827-75). Another bill that he brought forward on 2 June, for re- forming abuses in public offices, passed the commons, but was rejected by the lords. On 12 Sept. 17B3 he went with Wilber- force ancTEliot to France, the only visit that he made to the continent. He stayed some time at Rheims, where he met Talleyrand, and on 9 Oct. went to Paris and Fontainebleau, where l men and women crowded round him in shoals.' It is said, but probably falsely, that Necker proposed that Pitt should marry his daughter, afterwards Madame de Stael. He returned home on 24 Oct., and took up his residence in his brother's ho use in Berke- ley Square, intending to resume his legal work, for even his friends thought that the formation of the coalition had ' extinguished him nearly for life as a politician ' (ROSE,. j Diary, i. 45). Thrj-mlitinn nrJTnipifitT'Qfirm / however, soon j;ame to an end over Fox's """ / IniUa bm [see undtil FUA, OiiAl&ES JAMES], \ ich Pitt opposed in terms of scarcely justi- ^^ fiable vehemence (Parl. Hist, xxiii. 1279). It passed the commons by majorities of more than two to one, but the king authorised Earl Temple to state in the lords that he should regard any one as his enemy who voted for the bill ; and on 17 Dec. the lords rejected it by 95 votes to 76. On the same day a resolution was moved in the commons con- demning in general terms the action of Earl Temple. Pitt declared the resolution ( frivo- lous and ill-timed.' Fox, in reply, taunted him with his youth and inexperience, and with following ' the headlong course of am- bition.' The resolution was carried by 153 to 80. On 19 Dec. the king dismissed the ministers and appointed Pitt first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer. He had become prime minister before he was twenty-five. The announcement of his acceptance of office was received in the commons with derisive laughter. There was a strong ma- jority in favour of the late ministers, in- cluding, with the exception of Pitt himself and Dundas, every debater of eminence in the house (ROSEBERY, p. 53), while the cir- cumstances under which the coalition had fallen added to the bitterness of the oppo- sition. Pitt did not find it easy to form an administration, and when his cousin Temple B B retracted on 21 Dec. his acceptance of the seals of a secretary of state, he was ' led almost to despair' (RosE, i. 50). By the . 23rd he had 'hastily patched together an administration composed of men wholly in- adequate to the work before them ' (Eland Burges Papers, pp. 66-8). His cabinet of seven contained no member of the commons besides himself. He alone, therefore, was to bear the main brunt of the battle. An im- mediate dissolution was expected (Life of Wilberforce, i. 48). Pitt was determined to appeal to the electorate ; but he was equally determined not to dissolve until public opinion was strongly on his side. Fox, on the other hand, was set on preventing a dis- solution, and hoped to drive Pitt from office by votes of the existing house. Pitt em- ployed the recess in framing an India bill which, while establishing a board of control as a state department, left the patronage to the company. On the meeting of the com- mons on 12 Jan. 1784, Fox proposed, as a means of preventing dissolution, that the house should at once go into committee on the state of the nation. In the debate Pitt loftily defended himself against charges of intriguing with the king. He was in a minority of 39. The attack was renewed on the 16th, when the opposition majority was 21 . On the 23rd Pitt's India bill was rejected by a majority of eight, and violent efforts were made in vain to provoke him to disclose his intentions. The king, who regarded him as his one hope of salvation from the men he hated, was in despair, and wrote that he thought a dissolution necessary for the pre- servation of the constitution. But Pitt re- mained firm. A body of ' independent ' members proposed, and the king assented, that Pitt should meet the Duke of Portland with a view to a combination, and on 2 Feb. the house voted that a united ministry was necessary. Pitt refused to resign office as a preliminary to union, and declared that as the right of dismissal did not rest with the commons, a minister might constitutionally retain office against the will of the house. He denied its right to express a general want of confidence without specific charges. The proposed compromise failed. The tide began to turn at the same time. The clerkship of the pells, worth 3,000/. a year, fell vacant, and, instead of taking it for himself, Pitt won universal admiration by bestowing it on Colonel Barre [q.v.] on condi- tion that he surrendered a pension of greater value, which was thus saved to the country. The king helped him by creating some peers on his nomination. The lords on 4 Feb. declared strongly in his favour, and the East India Company was on his side. On the 28th the freedom of the city was presented to him at a banquet. As he returned his carriage was at- tacked opposite Brooks's, the club frequented by his opponents, and he escaped with diffi- culty. This outrage excited much indigna- tion. Fox's majority sank to twelve on 1 March. He proposed to delay supply, and Pitt cast on him the odium of endeavouring to throw the country into disorder. Addresses in Pitt's favour were presented' to the king from many towns, and in the commons he succeeded in obtaining votes of supply. On the 8th Fox's ' Representation ' to the king against the ministers was carried by only one vote, and the next day the Mutiny bill was passed without opposition. The victory was won, and the king dissolved on 24 March, the day fixed by Pitt (see LECKY, Hist . of Eng- land, iv. 297-308; MAY, Const. Hist. i. 83). Throughout the struggle Pitt was aided by the mistakes of Fox, but he owed his victory to his own skill and determination. At the general election of 1784 lie was returned for the university of Cambridge, and kept that seat during the rest of his life. His triumph was assured by the rejection of 160 of Fox's party, and he was at this date sup- ported by a greater degree of popular favour than had ever been accorded to any mini- ster. In the debate on the address Pitt's majority was 282 to 114. He at once turned his attention to the nation's finances, which were in grave disorder. The interest of the funded debt, the civil list, appropriated duties, and the expenses of the services exceeded the permanent taxes by 2,000,OOOA, and there was an unfunded debt of about 14,000,000/., of which the bills were at 15 to 20 per cent, discount. Towards funding this debt Pitt issued a loan of 6,500,000/., for he would not disturb the money market by going too fast. Consulting only the interest of the country, he took the then novel step of offering the loan for public tender, and accepting the most advantageous terms. He dealt a de- cisive blow at smuggling by lowering the duties on the articles most largely smuggled, while he increased the smugglers' risks by the ' Hovering Act.' The duty on tea he reduced from 119 to 12£ per cent., ad ralo- 4'em, providing for the anticipated loss by a window tax. The success of this measure esta- blished his reputation as a financier. In his budget he proposed various taxes calculated to return 930,000/. (ToMLiNE, i. 483-507; DOWELL, Hist, of Taxation, ii. 184-7). In this and all his schemes for taxation he aimed at making all classes contribute to the re- venue without pressing unfairly on any. Nor, though there was much that was new Pitt 371 Pitt in his finance, did he strive for novelty ; for he constantly adopted and improved on the devices of earlier financiers. His new India Bill, which passed easily, gave the crown political power, while it left to the directors the appointment of those who were to carry out the orders of the board of control. It established the system of double government, which, with some modifications, remained in force until 1858. In the session of 1785 he suffered a damag- ing defeat in his attempt to nullify Fox's elec- tion to Westminster, and by the course he pursued incurred the charge of acting vindic- tively. By his motion for parliamentary re- form of 18 April, which he pressed eagerly, he proposed to extinguish by purchase the privileges of borough-holders or electors in thirty-six decayed boroughs, and to transfer the seventy two seats to the larger counties and the cities of London and Westminster, and to proceed in like manner in the future if other boroughs fell into decay (ParL Hist. xxv. 445). Neither the cabinet nor the oppo- sition was unanimous on the motion, and Pitt did not treat it as one on which the fate of the government was to depend. He spoke on it with eloquence, but was defeated by 248 to 174, and, greatly as he desired reform, would never again do anything for its accomplish- ment (LECKY, v. 63). In his budget of 9 May 1785 he further reduced the floating debt by new taxes, some of which were op- posed, and passed with modifications. By including a number of taxes of various kinds in a single group, known as the assessed taxes, he checked waste and fraud. He sought to free trade from restrictions, and, anxious to strengthen the bond between Great Britain and Ireland, drew up resolu- tions establishing free trade and reciprocity between the two countries, and providing that Ireland should contribute towards the protection of the commerce of the empire in proportion to the consequent improvement in its trade. His scheme, presented in re- solutions to the Irish parliament on 7 Feb. 1785, passed with a general concurrence, and on 22 Feb. Pitt introduced it in the English parliament. Here it was vehemently opposed, and he was forced to modify it in the interests of English manufacturers (ParL Hist. xxv. 778). The bill was recast, ' seriously to the detriment of Ireland ' (LECKY) ; it was, in its new form, passed in England, but was rejected by the Irish parliament, In 1786 another government measure, the proposal to fortify Plymouth and Portsmouth, was re- ed " k; jected by the speaker's casting vote. Such rebuffs were due partly to the fact that the ministerial party was not knit together by enthusiasm for any great question, partly to some distrust of Pitt's youth, and partly to his manners, which, though genial in private life, were stiff and haughty with his political supporters (WILBERFOECE, i. 78). Pitt's financial successes enabled him in 1786 to bring forward a scheme for the re- duction of the national debt. He regarded the debt as an excessive burden on the country, and in that belief declared it better for the country to borrow at a high than at a low rate of interest (Part. Hist. xxiv. 1022). Having a surplus of revenue of nearly a million, he proposed that a million a year should be placed in the hands of commis- sioners to be applied to the reduction of the debt, and that to it should be added the interest of the sums so redeemed, that this * sinking fund ' should be out of the control of the government, and that its operation should continue whatever the financial con- dition of the country might be. A sinking fund had already been tried by Walpole; Pitt owed his scheme to Dr. Richard Price (1723- 1791) [q. v.] He believed, and people gene- rally agreed with him, that if it was carried out without interruption it would extinguish the debt simply by the efficacy of compound interest (ib. xxv. 1310). The scheme was adopted, and by 1793 ten and a quarter millions of debt had thus been paid off. But it has long been proved that there is nothing spontaneous in the working of such a fund , and that public debt can only be lessened by taxation. It is obvious that the maintenance of the fund during the war which began in 1793, so far from being economical, was ex- tremely wasteful, for the nation borrowed vast sums at high rates and applied part of them to paying off debts which bore a low rate of interest. This was not perceived at the time, and the knowledge that the fund was maintained helped to support public credit, and so strengthened Pitt's position during the worst periods of depression (McOuLLOCH, Tracts, pp. 526-53, 572 sqq.) The charges against Warren Hastings [q. v.] were promoted by the opposition, and were opposed by Pitt's friends generally. He voted against the Rohilla charge, which was re- jected on 2 June 1786 ; but when, on 13 June, Fox brought forward the Benares charge, to the astonishment of all he spoke and voted for it, and it was carried by 119 to 79 (Par/. Hist, xx vi. 102). It is probable that on studying the charges he came to the conclu- sion that he could not honourably continue to support Hastings. He voted for the Begum charge in February 1787, and thus rendered the impeachment certain (STANHOPE, i. 298- 305, 327 ; Memoirs of Sir P. Francis, ii. 237 ; T> T* ty Pitt 372 Pitt ROSEBERY, P/tt,pp. 84, 87-8). During 1786 he was engaged on a commercial treaty with France, negotiated by William Eden, after- wards Lord Auckland [q. v.], on lines sug- gested by Bolingbroke in 1713, and contem- plated by Shelburne. Pitt's attitude signally exhibited his dislike of restrictions on trade and his freedom from national prejudice. Fox object ec! fo the treaty in January 1787 on the ground t France was the unalterable enemy of England. Pitt replied that 'to suppose that any nation could be unalterably the enemy of another was weak and childish.' The treaty was approved by a large majority. By reducing the duties on French wines it revived the taste for them in England, and the consumption increased rapidly (LECKY, v. 37-46 ; Par/. Hist. xxvi. 233, 382-407). His consolidation of the port and excise duties and the produce of other taxes into one fund was an important fiscal improve- ment (DowELL, ii. 192), and the masterly fashion in which he dealt with the nearly three thousand resolutions occupied by this intricate measure excited the admiration even of the opposition (TOMLINE, ii. 233-49). Both in this year (1787) and in 1789 he resisted motions for the repeal of the Test and Corporations Acts ; for, though not op- posed to religious freedom, he held that the alliance of church and state was founded on expediency, that the restrictions imposed by the acts were necessary to it, and that they were not in themselves unreasonable (Par I. Hist. xxvi. 825, xxix. 509). In 1787 events induced Pitt to specially direct his attention to foreign affairs. He held the independence of Holland to be a matter of the highest importance, and de- sired to check the growth of French influ- ence there. The stadtholder, the Prince of Orange, who favoured the English alliance, had been forced by the 'patriot' party,, which was in close alliance with France, to. leave the Hague. Active assistance was. promised by France to the states, while a. Prussian army was sent to reinstate the1 prince. Pitt promised to aid the Prussians' with a fleet. War seemed imminent, and Pitt made full preparations for it. But the Prussians were received in Holland as allies, France held back, the stadtholder was reinstated, and both England and France agreed to put an end to their preparations for war (27 Oct.) Since the American war England had no ally on the continent • •xc.-pt Port n (nil. I 'itt followed up the success of his policy in Holland by an alliance in 1788 with tlift states and with Prussia. He thus tablished English influence abroad. Early in that year he had a hard struggle over his India declaratory bill, which com- pelled the board of control to maintain a permanent' body of troops out of the funds of the company. The course of the struggle illustrates the extent to which the hold of the government on its majority depended on Pitt personally (Court and Cabinets, i. 356, 361; Annual Register, 1788, xxx. 108-21). His bill finally passed with some modifica- tions. The success of his financial measures enabled him for the time to dispense with any new taxes, and to bring forward a plan for compensating the American loyalists. It was in accordance with his advice that Wilberforce took up the slave-trade question, and, Wilberforce being ill, Pitt, on 9 May 1788, brought forward his resolution on the subject for him. It was supported by Fox and Burke, and was carried (Life of Wilber- force, i. 151, 171). In the same session he supported Sir William Dolben's bill for regu- lating the slave trade [see under DOLBEN, SIR JOHN], in 1789 and 1790 upheld Wil- berforce's motions, and on 2 April 1792, in opposition to many of his followers, urged the immediate abolition of the trade in a speech which, eloquent throughout, ended with a gorgeous peroration (Part. Hist. xxix. 1134-88, 1277). In November 17ftft Pitt's position was im- perilled by the king's insanity. Had the Prince of Wales become regent, Pitt would have been dismissed in favour of Fox and his party. Pitt, while he looked forward unmoved to loss of office, held that it was for parlia- ment to name a regent, and to impose such restrictions on him for a limited time as would enable the king, on his recovery, to resume his power without difficulties. The prince and his party intrigued to prevent the imposition of restrictions,and Lord-chancellor Thurlow treacherously abetted them. On 10 Dec. Pitt moved for a search for prece- dents ; Fox declared that the prince had an inherent right to the regency with sovereign powers, and that parliament had merely to decide when that right was to be exercised. Pitt, on hearing this argument, whispered to his neighbour, 'I'll unwhig the gentleman for the rest of his life ' (Life of Sheridan, ii.38). While acknowledging that the prince had an irresistible claim, he maintained that it was not of strict right, and was to be de- cided on by parliament. He answered an in- temperate attack by Burke by a dignified appeal to the house. On the 16th his reso- lutions for a bill of regency were carried by a majority of sixty-four ( Court and Cabinets, ii. 49-54). Still many wavered, and some mem- bers of the cabinet' were inclined, in case of a regency, to coalesce with the opposition. Not Pitt 373 Pitt so Pitt, who contemplated returning to work at the bar (ROSE, i. 90). Impressed by his high-minded conduct, the London merchants offered him a gift of 100,0007. , which he de- clined. On the 30th he wrote to the prince announcing the provisions of his regency bill, which withheld the power of making peers, and of granting pensions or offices except during pleasure, and placed the king's person and household, with the patronage, amounting to over 200,0007. a year, wholly in the queen's hands. These provisions were drawn up in the well-grounded expectation that the king's disablement was temporary. The bill passed the commons on 5 Feb. 1789 ; its progress in the lords was stopped by the king's recovery. Meanwhile, the Irish par- liament had invited the prince to assume the regency in Ireland with full powers, but Pitt upheld the lord lieutenant, the Marquis of Buckingham, in his refusal to present the address to the prince, and recommended crea- tions and promotions in the peerage as re- wards of Buckingham's supporters (Court and Cabinets, ii. 146, 156). The violence and tactical mistakes of the opposition were in part responsible for Pitt's triumph at this crisis; but his conduct throughout showed the highest skill and courage. The king was conscious of the debt that he owed him, and both inside and outside parliament his posi- tion was stronger than even at the date of his victory over Fox four years before. The general election of October-Novem- ber 1790 gave the government an increased majority; on important divisions it was generally well over a hundred. The king pressed Pitt to accept the Garter (December) ; he declined, and requested that it might be conferred on his brother, Lord Chatham (STANHOPE, ii. App. p. xiii). At the king's request he accepted, in August 1792, the wardenship of the Cinque ports, which was worth about 3,0007. a year. In the autumn | of 1785 he had bought an estate called Hollwood, near Bromley, Kent, raising 4,0007. on it by mortgage, and paying 4,9507. by 1794. He took much delight in the place, and loved to improve it. But his affairs rapidly fell into disorder ; he neglected them, and his servants robbed him. When the question was raised whether the impeachment of Hastings was abated by the late dissolution, Pitt had an interview with Fox. The rival statesmen treated each other cordially, and came to an agreement. On 17 Dec. Pitt spoke against the abate- ment with such masterly effect as ' to settle the controversy ' (Par I. Hist, xxviii. 1087- 1099 ; Life of Sidmouth, i. 80). The dislike of the English in Canada to the Quebec Act of 1774 made legislation necessary, and Pitt, in April 1791, brought forward a bill for the government of Canada. He proposed the creation of two separate colonies, in order that their mutual jealousy might prevent rebellion, and by his ' Constitutional Act ' divided the country into Upper and Lower Canada, giving to each its own governor, house of assembly, and legislative council. Provision was made for a pp pstant clergy from lands called the clergy reserves, and the crown was empowered to grant heredi- tary honours in Canada. Both these last provisions were strongly opposed by Fox (Parl. Hist. xxix. 111). Soon afterwards Pitt came to an open rupture with Thurlow, the lord chancellor, who had long been an element of discord in the cabinet. Out of consideration for the king, Pitt bore for years with his opposition and ill-temper. In 1792, however, the chancellor vehemently opposed Fox's libel bill, to which Pitt gave a vigorous support. Pitt plainly told the king that he must choose between him and the chancellor, and George dismissed Thur- low (STANHOPE, ii. 31, 72, 147-50, App. pp. xii, xiii). ~~ Meanwhile foreign politics made heavy demands on Pitt's attention. Spain, hoping for help from France and Russia, had in 1789 seized a British trading station on Nootka Sound in Vancouver's Island, and had taken some English vessels. Pitt insisted on repara- tion, obtained a vote of credit in May 1790, and equipped the fleet for service. France, however, was diverted by domestic affairs ; and though for a time war seemed certain, Spain drew back, and on 28 Oct. a conven- tion was signed that satisfied the demands of England. The energy of the government raised Pitt's reputation abroad. In Decem- ber Pitt, in a supplementary budget, arranged to pay the expense of the armament, amount- ing to 3,133,0007. in four years by special taxes, which, so far as was possible, touched all classes (DowELL, ii. 195-6). But while insisting on respect for the rights of Great Britain, Pitt was anxious to maintain peace, and to preserve the status quo and the balance of power in Europe. With this object he had, in 1788, forwarded the alliance between Great Britain, Holland, and Prussia. The allies had, by threats of war, saved the inde- pendence of Sweden in that year, and their action secured British commerce in the Baltic. Though unable to stop the war of Catherine of Russia — whose forward policy was highly distasteful to Pitt — and her ally the Emperor Leopold II against the Turks, he persuaded the emperor, in 1790, to make an armistice with the Porte on the basis of the status quo. Pitt 374 Pitt I n the negotiations with Russia, however, Pitt sustained a signal rebuff. Pitt considered that it was for the interest of the maritime powers to prevent Russia from establishing a naval force in the Black Sea (Parl Hist. xxix. 996), and agreed with Prussia to insist on Catherine's restitution of Oczakow and its district. The fleet was prepared for service, an ultimatum to the empress was despatched, and on 28 March 1791 Pitt moved an address pledging the commons to defray the expenses of the ' Russian armament/ The address was carried by 228 to 135 ; but the argu- ments of the opposition were strong, the frospect of the war was unpopular, and 'itt, finding that persistence in the line of the status quo would risk the existence of the government, gave way, and Russia re- tained Oczakow. lie was deeply mortified, hi.s reputation at home and abroad suffered, and the alliance with Prussia was relaxed. The revolution in France soon involved more perplexing considerations. Pitt had viewed the outbreak of 1789 as a domestic quarrel, which did not concern him, and into which he was resolved not to be drawn. To Elliot, who was in unofficial communi- cation with Mirabeau, he wrote in October 1 790 that England would preserve a scrupu- lous neutrality in the struggle of French political parties (STANHOPE, ii. 38, 48, 59 ; LECKY, v. 559), and Burke was convinced that it was impossible to move him from that position (BURKE, Correspondence, iii. 343, 347). In February 1792 no thought of war had entered his head. Having on the ]7th shown a surplus of 400,000/., he re- pealed taxes amounting to 223,000/., reduced the vote for seamen by two thousand men, declared that the Hessian subsidy would not be renewed, and, speaking of the sinking fund, said that in fifteen years twenty-five millions of debt would be paid off. Nor was it, he said, presumptuous to name fifteen years ; for ' there never was a time when, from the situation of Europe, we might more reasonably expect fifteen years of peace than we may at the present moment ' (Part. Hist. xxix. 816-37). In the autumn, how- ever, the situation changed. In August the French court to which the English ambas- sador was accredited had ceased to exist, and h" \\as recalled from Paris. France had al- r -acly declared war on Austria and Prussia, and in September conquered Savoy and Nice. irember Holland was threatened, and rights set at naught by the opening of t In- Sdii-ldt. Pitt recognised that England Mind by the treaty of 1788 to maintain and independence of Holland 1.114). Maret, a French envoy, found Pitt eager to preserve peace as late as 2 Dec. (ERNOUF, Maret, Due de Bassano, pp. 94-8), but resolved never to consent to the opening of the Scheldt (Parl. Hist. xxx. 253 sq.) Meanwhile French republican agents, and especially the insolent envoy Chauvelin, were busy in England. Societies were formed in London and Edinburgh to propagate revo- lutionary doctrines. Their members were in constant communication with Paris. Sedi- tious publications were widely distributed among British soldiers and sailors, and riots were raised. The government issued a pro- clamation against seditious writings : on Pitt's advice the militia was partially called out, and he supported the alien bill, a police measure rendered necessary by the crowd o£ French immigrants (Parl. H ist. xxx. 229-38). Chau- velin, who had no recognised diplomatic posi- tion, made himself personally obnoxious to Pitt, who refused to see him, and, when the news of the king's murder reached England, he was ordered to leave the kingdom. On 30 Jan. 1793 the French agent Maret, who was acceptable to Pitt, revisited London in an informal capacity. Pitt voted in the cabinet to receive him, but Lord Hawkes- bury, in the king's name and his own, op- posed his reception. The majority supported Hawkesbury (ERNOur, p. 126). The time for diplomatic intervention was then past. On 1 Feb. Pitt gave a masterly exposition of the provocations which the English govern- ment had received from France (Parl. Hist. xxx. 270 sq.), and on the same day France declared war against England. In the Elouse of Commons Fox and his small party alone contested Pitt's prudence at this crisis, and throughout the continuance of the war pursued him and his policy with unremit- ting hostility. In 1794 the government was strengthened by the accession of the Duke of Portland, Lords Spencer and Fitzwilliam, and Windh'am, leading whigs who were in favour of a strenuous prosecution of the war. When asked whether he did not fear that these new allies might outvote him in the cabinet, Pitt replied that he had no such fear, for ' he placed much reliance on his new col- leagues, and still more on himself (Life of Sidmouth, i. 121). ' Pitt believed that the finances of France would soon be exhausted, and that the war would therefore be short (Parl. Hist. xxxi. 1043-5; Life of Wilbcrforce, ii. 10, 92, 332). On this assumption he determined to meet the war expenses mainly by loans, so as to avoid a great increase of taxation and the danger of thereby checking commercial de- velopment. On 1 1 March 1793 he announced a continuance of some temporary taxes, and Pitt 375 Pitt made up the deficiency in the estimates by borrowing four and a half millions. He tried to obtain this loan at 4 or 5 per cent., but was forced to issue it at 3 per cent, at a price of 721. In 1794, while imposing some new taxes, he announced a loan of eleven millions. He declared that commercial pro- sperity and the growth of the revenue would continue, since in all wars, while we had the superiority at sea, our trade had in- creased (Parl. Hist, u.s, 1022). In 1793 a serious monetary crisis took place, arising from causes unconnected with the war. To restore credit, Pitt issued exchequer bills for five millions, to be advanced on good security. Only four millions were borrowed, confidence was restored, and the money was repaid. At the same time the declaration of war made it, in Pitt's opinion, absolutely neces- sary that all domestic dissension should be suppressed. He shared the general fear of revolutionary doctrines, and believed it es- sential to check their dissemination. With this object he supported, on 15 May 1793, the l traitorous correspondence ' bill, which was followed by prosecutions and judicial sentences that cannot be wholly justified. In May he brought in a Habeas Corpus Sus- pension Bill, which, though vehemently op- posed by Fox and his party (Parl. Hist. xxx. 617), passed through all its stages in twenty- four hours. Such repressive measures were demanded and approved by popular senti- ment. From the beginning of the war, too, Pitt, in his anxiety to avoid domestic dis- putes, opposed parliamentary reform. It was not, he said, speaking against a motion for it on the 17th, ' a time to embark on a constitu- tional change ' (ib. pp. 890-902) ; he considered that the demand was urged by dangerous means, and that the bill itself went too far. At the outset of the war Pitt resolved to meet the aggressions of France by form- ing a great European coalition against her. Between March and October 1793 he concluded alliances with Russia, Sardinia, Spain, Naples, Prussia, Austria, Portugal, and some German princes, and granted sub- sidies of 832,000/. for the hire of foreign troops. The Austrian and Prussian armies were at first successful ; at sea Hood in 1793 destroyed the French fleet in Toulon, although he was compelled to evacuate the town, which had been handed over to the English by the anti-Jacobins ; gains were secured in the "West Indies, and on 1 June 1794 Howe won his famous victory oft* Brest. But in Europe the tide turned, and in 1794 the Austrians and Prussians retreated into Ger- many. The Duke of York, in command of the British and subsidiary forces, was routed near Dunkirk, and the Belgic provinces and sub- sequently Holland were conquered. In spite of the resistance of the king, Pitt insisted on York's dismissal. The keeping the allies together taxed all Pitt's energies. In April he was forced to grant a subsidy of 1,226,000/. to Frederick William II of Prussia, who gave no return for it, and in 1795 signed a peace which neutralised North Germany. In a short time Austria and Sardinia were the only active allies left to England. ' We must,' Pitt said, ' anew commence the salva- tion of Europe ' ( ALISON, History, iii. 157). He formed a triple alliance with Russia and Austria, the Austrian emperor receiving a loan of four millions and a half. Russia, however, remained inactive, and the action of Austria was barren of results. From these disappointing results he turned hopefully to an ill-judged scheme for conveying French royalist troops to Brittany in English ships. Money and stores were liberally supplied for the expedition. The emigrant troops were landed on the peninsula of Quiberon, and in July 1795 were destroyed by Hoche. The disaster was attributed by the French re- fugees to Pitt's duplicity, and Fox declared that he had lowered the character of Britain by sending a gallant army to be massacred. While Pitt, no doubt, thought more of the possible advantage to England by the de- struction of the enemy's munitions of war than of the success of the royalist cause in France, he fully performed his share in the expedition, and the accusations of disloyalty brought against him seem unfounded (Parl. Hist, xxxii. 170 ; cf. FOENERON, Histoire des Emigres, ii. 99-116, 150). "The budget of February 1795 marks the beginning of a long period of financial diffi- culty. Pitt was compelled both to increase taxation and to raise a loan of eighteen mil- lions on terms equal to interest at 4/. 16s. 2«?. per cent, f At the same time he observed that the foreign trade of the country 'surpassed even the most flourishing years of peace ' (Parl. Hist. xxxi. 1315). Scarcity, however, prevailed owing to bad harvests, and in August wheat was at 108s. a quarter. On going to open parliament in October, the king was greeted with cries of ' Bread,' ' Peace/ and 'No Pitt,' and a missile was aimed at him. The law of treason was at once extended, and Pitt carried a l sedition bill.' The distress of the poor led Pitt to adopt a temporary mea- sure of relief, which contravened his economic principles. He defended his action on the ground of emergency. In December he urged the necessity for a reform in the poor laws. He embodied his plans in a bill con- taining provisions strongly savouring of state Pitt 376 Pitt socialism, such as the formation of ' schools of industry,' and the supply of cows to pau- pers. The bill was laid before the commons, but it was severely criticised, and was aban- doned (Times, 19 March 1838; STANHOPE, ii. 365-7; ROSEBERY, pp. 169-70) [see BENT- HAM, JEREMY.] Early in 1795 Pitt had to meet an Irish difficulty. In 1785 he had sought to give Ireland the same commercial position as Eng- land, and to effect a parliamentary reform on a protestant basis (LECKY, vi. 375). The French revolution, which won much sym- pathy in protestant Ulster, inclined him, how- ever, to favour the claims of the Roman catholics, in whom he detected a powerful conservative element. Misled by the anti- catholic spirit in Europe, he believed, too, that the papal system was near its end (ib. p. 497). He consequently supported the English Catholic Relief Bill of 1791, and insisted, with reference to the Irish Catholic Relief Bill of 1792, that the go- vernment should not pledge itself against further concessions. He considered that a legislative union would be the means by which catholics might most safely be ad- mitted to the franchise (ib. 513). Already in the rejection of his commercial proposals and in the differences that had developed themselves on the subject of the regency he had been impressed by the difficulties arising from legislative independence. The Catholic Relief Act, passed by the Irish House of Commons in 1793, was due to the pressure that his government brought to bear on the government in Ireland, but the act stopped short of complete emancipation, and failed to alleviate Irish discontent. The whigs who joined Pitt in 1794 urged on him a policy of reform and emancipation. Pitt promised that Lord Fitzwilliam [see FITZ- WILLIAM, WILLIAM WENTWORTH, second EARL], a strong whig, should be appointed viceroy, and Portland and Fitzwilliam at once led the whig leaders in Ireland to be- lieve that there would be a complete change of system and administration. Pitt had no intention of surrendering Ireland to the whigs, but to avoid a split in the cabinet he nominated Fitzwilliam, on the vague understanding that there were to be no sweeping changes, and that the admission of catholics to parliament should not be treated as a government question, though if he were pressed he might yield (Life of Grattan, iv. 177). Fitzwilliam, on his arrival in Ireland, dismissed John Beres- ford [q. v.] and other tory officials, and in- formed the cabinet that emancipation must be granted immediately. Pitt, with the assent of the cabinet, straightway recalled him, and thus roused the bitterest animosity among the exasperated catholics (LECKY, vii. 1-98; ROSEBERY, pp. 174-85). Pitt's error lay in not giving Fitzwilliam more explicit instructions. The king was hostile to emancipation, and, although Pitt himself desired it, he considered that the time for it had not yet come. The personal question involved in the dismissal of his political friends also weighed much with him. By the end of 1795 he was anxious for peace, and in March 1796 caused proposal* to be laid before the French directory. They failed, and on 10 May Fox made their failure- the occasion of a strenuous attack on the con- duct of the war. Pitt replied ably, and had a majority of 216 to 42. ' In his budget, be- sides a new loan, he announced additions to- the assessed taxes, and to the duties on horses and tobacco, and introduced a new tax on collateral successions (DowELL, ii. 213-15). A dissolution followed, and in the new parliament his majority was maintained. During the year Great Britain made soma gains in the West Indies, but the French, though suffering some temporary reverses in Germany, conquered Italy. In the course* of the general election Pitt had found it necessary to support the emperor by a loan of 1,200,000/., and he raised it without the- consent of parliament. When attacked on the grant by the opposition in December, he argued that the loan came under the head of * extraordinaries,' recognised as necessary in times of war ; but, although he obtained a majority of 285 to 81, opinion was against him, and he promised not to repeat the irre- gularity. In the late autumn further at- tempts to obtain peace proved futile. France refused to give up the Netherlands (MALMES- BURY, Diaries, iii. 259-365), and threatened an invasion of Ireland. (Pitt appealed to- British patriotism by issuing a loyalty loan of eighteen millions at 5 per cent., which was taken up with enthusiasm at 100/. for 112/. 10s. stock. In his budget for 1797 he imposed additional taxes of over two mil- lions, the incidence of which he made as general as possible, the more important being a third addition of 10 per cent, on the assessed taxes, and additions to the duties on tea, sugar, and spirits. The failure of th& peace negotiations led to a run on the Bank of England. The directors appealed to Pitt for help, and on 26 Feb. 1797 cash pay- ments were suspended by an order in council. The victory off Cape St. Vincent (14 Feb.) gave him only temporary consolation, for the mutiny of the fleet at the Nore in May, when the Dutch fleet was threatening invasion,, Pitt 377 Pitt seemed to paralyse the arm on which he chiefly leant. England's prospects never looked less hopeful. Ireland was on the eve of open rebellion ; Russia deserted the anti- French policy of Catherine ; in October Aus- tria made peace with France ; and the war on the continent came to an end. The gene- ral alarm was manifested by the fall in the price of consols to 48. Throughout these calamities Pitt main- tained an extraordinary calm, and made stirring appeals to the spirit of the nation. Nevertheless, he was anxious for peace, and in April 1797 obtained the king's unwilling consent to reopen negotiations. Grenville vehemently opposed him in the cabinet, but he was determined 'to use every effort to stop so bloody and wasting a war ' (WIND- HAM, Diary, p. 368 ; MALMESBUEY, u.s. iii. 369). To Malmesbury, who was sent to negotiate at Lille, Pitt gave secret instruc- tions that, if necessary, he might offer France either the Cape or Ceylon (id. iv. 128). The negotiations failed in September. Pitt's budget of November showed a deficit of twenty-two millions ; three millions he borrowed from the bank, twelve he obtained by a new loan, and the remaining seven he provided for by a 'triple assessment,' charging the payers of assessed taxes on a graduated scale. His heavy demands ex- cited discontent, and in December, at the public thanksgiving for the naval victories, he was insulted by the mob, and guarded by cavalry. The publication of the * Antj^. Jacobin,' which began in the autumn, was useiul to him, for it ' turned to his side the current of poetic wit which had hitherto flowed against him ' (STANHOPE, iii. 84-9). At the same time the opposition in parlia- ment had since July relaxed its aggressive energy, owing to the partial secession of Fox. Pitt's health was weakened by the anxieties of the year, and never fully recovered. Hewas ill in June 1798, and the opposition news- papers insisted, without the slightest ground, that he was insane. Wilberforce in July found him better, and ' improved in habits' — that is, probably drinking less port wine (Life of Wil- berforce, p. 317). During the summer of 1800 his physicians ordered him to Bath, but public business kept him in town, and he prepared for the labours of the folio wing November session by a visit of three weeks to Addington, the speaker. During 1796 he had taken much pleasure in the society of Eleanor Eden, a daughter of Lord Auckland, but he explained to her father that his affairs were too embar- rassed to allow him to make her an offer of marriage. His debts amounted at the time to about 30,000/. (STANHOPE, iii. 1-4). With the Irish rebellion of 1798 Pitt had little to do directly, but on its outbreak he considered it necessary to renew the suspen- sion of habeas corpus, and other bills Avere passed for the suppression of secret societies and the regulation of newspapers. Measures of defence mainly absorbed his attention. During the debate on his bill on manning the navy, on 25 May, Tierney, who had be- come prominent in opposition to him, spoke against hurrying the bill through the house. Pitt suggested that he desired to obstruct the defence of the country, and Tierney sent him a challenge. Pitt informed the speaker of the matter as a friend, in order to prevent him from interfering, and he met Tierney on Sunday, 27 May, on Putney Heath. Both fired twice without effect, Pitt the second time firing in the air, and the seconds declared that honour was satisfied/Zz/e of Sidmouth, i. 205 ; Life of Wilberforce, ii. 281-4). The victory of the Nile on 1 Aug. 1798,\ I its important and far-reaching consequences, and its effect on the European powers, aided Pitt in forming a second great coalition against France, which by the end of the year consisted of Great Britain, Portugal, Naples, Russia, and the Porte, Austria ac- ceding soon afterwards. For a time the military operations on the continent, where Suwarow drove the French out of Italy in 1799, as well as the taking of Seringapatam (4 May), gave him encouragement. Believing : that the Dutch were ready to rise against the \ French, he planned an expedition to Holland j consisting of British and Russian troops. Iri ! August the British fleet captured the Dutch ' vessels in the Texel. The Duke of York took the command by land ; the Dutch did not rise ; the duke was unsuccessful, his army suffered from sickness, and he capitulated. Pitt, un- dismayed, planned an attempt on Brest in conjunction with French royalists, which happily was not carried out. On 25 Dec. 1799 Bonaparte, the First Consul, wrote to George III personally, pro- posing negotiations. The adverse answer sent by Grenville was approved by Pitt, who no doubt rightly believed that negotiations- would have dissolved the new coalition with- out leading to a lasting peace, but in tone and matter the letter was unfortunate. The government was attacked for the rejection of the overture, and on 3 Feb. 1800 Pitt offered a masterly vindication of his policy (P«>-/.lta£.xxxiv.ll97-1203, 1301-97). He was, however, full of anxiety ; Russia was ill- affected and had withdrawn from co-opera- tion; it was necessary to support Austria, and on the 17th he announced that two millions and a half would be required for subsidies. Pitt 378 Pitt In answer to Tierney, who challenged the ministers to deny that the object of the war was t he restoration of monarchy in France, Pitt retorted, in a speech full of passionate eloquence, that its object was security (ib. pp. 1438-47). His hopes of Austria were disappointed, for she was forced to an armi- stice. Though meeting with strong opposition in the cabinet, he again made overtures for peace during the blockade of Malta. They failed, and Malta surrendered to the British. The government's financial embarrass- ments were rapidly growing. Early in 1798 Titt arranged to receive voluntary contri- butions to supplement payments due under the triple assessment, and himself contributed 2,000/. in lieu of his legal assessment (RosE, i. I' 10). In April he rendered the land tax perpetual and subject to redemption, and stock being as low as fifty-six, about a quarter of the charge was redeemed by the end of 1799 (DowELL, iii. 88). His budget of 3 Dec. 1798 showed an excess in supply over the ordinary revenue of more than twenty-three millions. Premising that the amount to be raised by loan should be as small as possible, and that no loan should be greater than could be paid within a limited time, he pointed out the defects of the triple assessment, which, he said, had been shame- fully evaded, and proposed that a general tax should be levied on income, beginning with a 120th on incomes of GO/., and rising by de- grees until on incomes of 200/. and upwards it reached ten per cent. This, he calculated, would return ten millions, but in 1799 the yield was little more than six {ib. p. 92). His resolutions were carried. He also issued a loan of three millions, and in June 1799 another of fifteen millions (NEWMAECH). His budget on 24 Feb. 1800 showed esti- mates for supply amounting to thirty-nine and a half millions, and he announced the contract for a loan of eighteen and a half millions taken by the public at 157/. stock at three per cent, for 100/. money. Although his account of the revenue justified his belief in the growing commercial prosperity (ib. xxxiv. 1"> I •'>-!()), the wet and cold summer of 1799 had created widespread distress. Wheat rose i<> li'O.s. a quarter. Pitt desired to adopt iviwdial measures, but Grenville argued that artificial contrivances would increase the «-vil (STANHOPE, iii. 244-50). By Pitt's ad- vice there was an early meeting of parliament i n 1 *00 to consider measures for relief. He pointed out that war had no necessary con- n.Tiion with scarcity, and recommended re- gulation, though he deprecated the sugges- • • a maximum price of corn ' (ib. xxxv. oil ,;}. Although Pitt had in 1792 looked on a legislative union with Ireland as the best means of solving the religious difficulty, he did not set himself to carry it out until June 1798, when the rebellion was in progress. His tentative policy towards the catholics, and his want of precision in the Fitzwilliam affair, had helped to increase the ferment in Ireland (LECKY, viii. 281, 285), and the question of the union had become urgent. At first he hoped to effect a union on a basis of emancipation, but he soon doubted whether that would be possible ( Castlereagh Correspondence, i. 404, 431 ; Cornwallis Cor- respondence, ii. 414-18). The cabinet gene- rally was against such a scheme, and Clare [see FITZGIBBOIT, JOHN, EAEL OF CLAEE] persuaded Pitt in October to adopt an ex- clusively protestant basis for the union. Yet, while yielding to considerations of policy, he was determined that the union should be the means by which the catholics should at- tain political rights (Life of Wilberforce, ii. 318, 324). On 23 Jan. 1799 he brought pro- posals for the union before the British House of Commons, and was opposed by Sheridan, whose amendment received no support. He continued the debate on the 31st, when he made an eloquent speech, which he corrected for the press. He held out the prospect that the union would lead to the recognition of the catholic claims, which could not safely be admitted otherwise, and that, after it was effected, emancipation would depend only on the conduct of the catholics and the temper of the times. He ended by moving eight resolutions which were carried. Pitt has been blamed for the means taken by the Irish government to obtain a majority. He has been charged with cynically securing the assent of the Irish parliament to its own dis- solution, by recklessly bribing its members. Extensive jobbery was practised by Corn- wallis and Castlereagh in accordance with the evil traditions of Irish politics before the union, and Pitt, as prime minister, must be held largely responsible for their doings ( Corn- wallis Correspondence, iii. 8, 100). But the amount and character of the corruption sanc- tioned by Pitt have often been exaggerated. Little money was sent from England during the struggle (ib. pp. 34, 151, 156, 184 ; Castle- reagh Corresp. iii. 260 ; LECKY, viii. 409 ; INGEAM, Irish Union, p. 219), and little, if any, was spent in the purchase of votes. Cornwallis declared it would be bad and. dishonourable policy to offer money-bribes. Some Irish members of the opposition vacated their seats during the struggle, induced by money payments, promises, or grants of pen- sions. The bill disfranchised eighty-four Pitt 379 Pitt boroughs, and Pitt, in the Reform Bill which he had vainly introduced into the English House of Commons in 1785, had accepted the principle that compensation was due to dispossessed borough-holders. Other views prevailed in 1832 ; but in 1798, unless pro- vision had been made for such compensation, no bill which involved the disfranchisement of boroughs would have had any chance of passing the legislature either in Ireland or England. Under Pitt's scheme, as accepted by the Irish legislature, a court was esta- blished for the settlement of borough-holders' claims, and 1,260,000/. was paid under the act. In a few instances official posts were promised or granted ; seven officers of the crown were dismissed and two resigned. Pitt allowed Cornwallis and Castlereagh to promise honours to some waverers. At the end of the struggle there were granted in fulfil- ment of these pledges sixteen new peer- ages and nineteen promotions in the Irish peerage, and four or five English peerages to Irish peers. Pitt's methods will not be approved in the light of modern political mo- rality. But it is difficult to detect any flaw in the arguments by which he convinced himself and others that the measure was essential to the stability of the empire and the welfare of Ireland. The Irish parliament having passed the bill for the union on 28 March 1800, the first imperial parliament of Great Britain and Ireland met on 22 Jan. 1801. In the king's speech, Pitt referred to the unfortunate course of the war. The failure of the coalition was fully declared by the treaty of Luneville, and Russia had renewed the policy of 1780 by forming an alliance of armed neutrality in the north. Still un- daunted, Pitt urged the importance of a naval attack before the northern powers had as- sembled their forces, and maintained the justice of the British system with respect to neutrals. To this he ascribed ' that naval preponderance which had given security to this country and more than once afforded chances for the salvation of Europe ' (ib. pp. 908-18). His position in the house may be gauged by the rejection of an amendment to the address by 245 to 63, the opposition being in comparatively strong force. A few weeks later he ceased to hold ministerial office. Pitt, in accordance with his original view, had regarded the Irish union as incomplete without catholic emancipation ; and while not definitely pledging himself to that effect, had allowed Cornwallis to enlist the votes of catholics on the understanding that it would follow (Castlereayh Corresp. iv. 10, 11, 34). Accordingly, he had at once planned with Grenville the abolition of the sacramental test, the commutation of tithes in both countries, and a provision for the Irish catholic clergy and dissenting ministers (Court and Cabinets, iii. 128-9). The lord- chancellor, Loughborough, who spoke against Pitt's plan in the cabinet on 30 Sept. 1800, betrayed Pitt's intentions to the king, and did all he could to intensify George's dislike of the proposals. Pitt, while the matter was still before the cabinet, abstained from speak- ing of it to the king. On 29 Jan. the speaker, Aldington, by the king's request, endea- voured to dissuade him from his purpose. On the 31st Pitt learnt that the king had declared that he should reckon any one who proposed emancipation as his personal enemy. Thereupon he wrote to George that, unless he could bring the measure before parlia- ment with the roy&l concurrence and the whole weight of government, he must re- sign. George was obdurate. On 3 Feb. Pitt announced his intention of resigning, and the king 'agreed to accept his resigna- tion. He did not, however, quit office imme- diately. On 18 Feb. he brought forward his budget, announcing loans of twenty-eight millions and additional taxation calculated at 1,794,000/. For the first time his budget was not opposed. Wishing to calm the catholics, Pitt instructed Castlereagh to write a letter to Cornwallis, promising the catholics the support of the outgoing mini- sters. His surrender of his seals was delayed by the king's derangement. On 6 March he was much moved by a message from the king attributing his illness to Pitt's conduct. Although he remained convinced of the necessity of emancipation to the end of his life (Parl. Debates, xvi. 1006), he sent back an assurance that during George's reign he would never agitate the catholic question (STANHOPE, iii. 304). Thereupon some of his friends urged him to cancel his resigna- tion. He hesitated, but decided not to do so except at the king's request, and on the voluntary withdrawal of Addington, who had been designated his successor with his concurrence. Addington declined to move in the matter, and Pitt finally deemed the project improper (RosE, i. 329; MALMES- BTTRY, iv. 33-7). The king recovered, and on 14 March Pitt formally resigned; among those that went out of office with him were Lords Grenville, Spencer, and Cornwallis, Dundas, Windham, and Canning. On 25 March Pitt haughtily declared in the commons that he had not resigned to escape difficulties. His assertion was undoubtedly true. Convinced that it was important for the Pitt 38o Pitt country that the new ministry should be strong, Pitt did what he could to strengthen it. He probably promised his support to Addington too unconditionally (MALMES- BURY, iv. 75). On the whole, he heartily approved the preliminaries of the peace of Amiens of 1801, differing therein from Gren- ville and others of his friends. During the session of 1802 he relaxed his attendance in parliament, but maintained constant commu- nication with Addington. In February he was attacked in the commons by Tierney, in his absence, and felt aggrieved by the luke- warmness of Addington in his defence. But lie advised Addington on both the budget in April and the royal speech in June. Gren- ville and others urged on him the weakness of the government and the need of a strenuous policy in view of a probable renewal of the war. He became convinced that the peace would not last, and that measures should be taken to show that England would not sub- mit to injury or insult. On 12 April he was violently attacked by Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.], and on 7 May John Nicholls moved an address to the king thanking him for hav- ing dismissed Pitt. The house, however, voted by 211 to 52 that Pitt had ' rendered great and important services to the country, and deserves the thanks of the house.' His birth- day (28 May 1802) was celebrated by a dinner, for which Canning wrote the song ' The pilot that weathered the storm.' Pitt, who was residing at Walmer Castle, was not present. Private debts were causing Pitt much em- barrassment. Though his official salaries had for some years amounted to 10,500/., he owed 45,000/. in 1801. On the loss of his political salaries, his creditors became pressing, and an execution was feared. The London merchants again tendered him 100,000/. and the king proposed a gift of 30,000/. from his privy purse, but he declined both offers. Finally fourteen of his friends and supporters ad- vanced him 11,700/. as a loan, and he sold Hollwood which, after the mortgage on it was paid, brought him 4,000/. (RosE, i. 402-27 ; ADOLPHUS, History, vii. 595-6 ; STANHOPE, iii. 341-9). In September 1802 he had at Walmer a sharp attack of illness, which necessitated a visit to Bath next month. In 1803 he took his niece, Lady Hester Stan- hope, to live with him, and, while spending the autumn at Walmer, organised and re- viewed a large body of Cinq ue port volunteers in anticipation of a French invasion. When subsequently Napoleon gathered about Bou- logne 130,000 men ready to invade England, Pitt, while at Walmer, busily attended re- views and promoted works of defence. Late in 1801' Canning and Grenville had strongly represented to him the incapacity of the ministers, and that it was his duty to ' resume his position. ' He replied that he was bound by an engagement to support Addington, though if the cabinet should ask hia advice, and then act contrary to it, his hands would be free. His absence from London was prolonged at the entreaty of his friends, who desired that it should signify his disapproval of the government's policy. At Addington's earnest request he visited him on 5 Jan. 1803, but left unexpectedly the next day. On a renewal of his visit Addington suggested that he should return to i an official situation,' meaning that he should form some coalition. Pitt answered guardedly (Life of Sidmouth, ii. 112-13). While avowing to his friends, who made no secret of it, his dislike of the government's proceedings, and specially of its finance, he still refused to take any step that might over- throw it (Court and Cabinets, iii. 251). By the middle of March 1803 it was evident that war was at hand, but Pitt re- mained at Walmer. On the 20th Adding- ton sent Lord Melville (Dundas) to propose that he and Pitt should hold office together under some first lord of the treasury to be named by Pitt, suggesting Pitt's brother, Lord Chatham. When Melville opened the scheme Pitt seems to have cut him short, and said afterwards in reference to the inter- view, ' Really I had not the curiosity to ask what I was to be' (Life of Wilberforce, iii. 219). Later, he declined the proposals, de- claring his disapproval of the government's finance and policy generally, and saying that there should be a real first minister, and that finance should be in his hands (COLCHESTER, Diary, i. 414). Addington then requested an interview with a view to Pitt's rein- statement as prime minister. Pitt agreed to meet him on 10 April at Charles Long's house. Meanwhile Grenville arrived at Walmer, and communicated to Pitt the terms on which he might reckon on the support of him and his friends. Grenville insisted that a new ministry should be formed by Pitt, and urged the admission of some members of the old opposition, like Moira and Grey. On that point Pitt expressed his unwillingness to act contrary to the king's wishes (Court and Cabinets, iii. 282-90). But resolving to adopt Grenville's first suggestion, he told Addington at their meeting that, if the king called upon him, he must submit his own list of ministers, and suggested that Adding- ton should take a peerage and the speaker- ship of the lords. Addington demanded the exclusion of Grenville and Windham. Several letters passed without advancing Pitt 381 Pitt matters (Life of Sidmouth, ii. 119-29; ROSE, ii. 33-40), the differences between them grew acute, and their old friendship was in- terrupted. The feebleness of Addington and his ministry meanwhile excited much popular ridicule. Pasquinades, the best of which are by Canning, appeared in a paper called the ' Oracle ' (reprinted in the ' Spirit of the Public Journals.' 1803-4), and exposed the absurdity of Addington's pretensions to rival Pitt ; for, as Canning wrote, ' Pitt is to Addington As London to Paddington. War was declared on 16 May 1803, and Pitt returned to London on the 20th. The country's need of a strenuous policy drew him back to parliament. Towards the ministry he assumed an independent attitude, supporting strong war measures, and opposing those that were weak and insufficient. In speaking in behalf of the address on the 23rd. lie warned the house that the struggle would be more severe than during the lasfwar, and that the French would strive to break the spirit of the nation. His speech, which was virtually unreported, was held to be the finest he had made (MALMESBURY, iv. 256), and, although its delivery showed signs of impaired physical power, Fox said that ' if Demosthenes had been present, he must have admired and might have envied ' it (Memoirs of Homer, i. 221). On a vote of censure on the ministry on 3 June, he moved the orders of the day, saying that, while he would not join in the censure, he held the ministers to blame. His motion was lost by 335 to 58, the minority roughly representing the number of his personal following as distinct from Grenville's party. Pitt's motion appears to have been a tactical mistake ; it satisfied no section (MALMESBURY, iv. 263-4; Life of Sidmouth, ii. 140). At the close of the session, Pitt was attacked by Addington's party in a pamphlet entitled * A few cursory Remarks, &c.'; he at once instructed his friend George Rose (1744-1818) [q. v.] to procure an answer. This was written by Thomas Pere- grine Courtenay [q. v.], and other pamphlets followed on both sides. Although exas- perated by this attack, Pitt resolved not to depart from his position of neutrality, and persisted for a while in what Grenville, with some irritation, described as ' middle lines and managements and delicacies " ou 1'on se perd " ' (Court and Cabinets, iii. 342 ; MALMES- BURY, iv. 288-91). But from the beginning of 1804 he showed increased hostility to the government. In February, when there was a strong probability of invasion, he con- demned the ministerial measures for defence as inadequate ; and on 15 March, when he moved for papers on the navy, passed severe strictures, some of which were ill-founded, on the administration of Lord St. Vincent, the first lord of the admiralty (SPEECHES, iv 275, 287 ; MAHAN, ii. 123). On the 19th, how- ever, he supported the government against the followers of Fox and Grenville. At the moment the king was ill, and Pitt wished to avoid a crisis. If, in forming a ministry, he found that the king insisted on the exclusion of Fox and Grenville, he determined to yield (Letter of 29 March ; STANHOPE, iv. "142-3). After the recess he went into avowed opposition. On 16 April he denounced a government measure ; the followers of Fox and Grenville voted with him, and the majority sank to twenty-one. Addington invited his advice on the situa- tion. He answered that his opinion as to a new government was at the service of the king. The lord-chancellor, Eldon, called on him, at the king's request, at his house, No. 14 York Place. He communicated these proceedings to Fox, and through Fox to Grenville, and promised, in general terms, to persuade the king to consent to a com- prehensive government. He informed the king of his intention of opposing the go- vernment, and on the 23rd and 25th spoke strongly against its policy. Addington's resignation was now imminent, and the king ordered Pitt to prepare a plan for a new government. Pitt requested permis- sion to treat with Fox and Grenville. The king angrily refused, and demanded of Pitt a pledge to maintain the Test Act. Pitt re- newed his promise as to the catholics, and on 7 May, in a long interview with the king, sought to overcome his objections to Fox and Grenville. He ultimately obtained per- mission to include Grenville and some of his party. Pitt consented to form an admini- stration on these terms. He hoped in a short time to bring Fox into the cabinet, and to persuade him meanwhile to accept a mission to Russia. But next day he was informed that none of Fox's or Grenville's friends would take office without Fox. Fox declined to see him. He thus lost the help of, among others, Lords Grenville, Spencer, and Fitz- william, and Windham, and was forced to look merely to his own friends and some of the existing ministers. He was highly in- dignant with Grenville. He would, he said, ' teach that proud man that in the service, and with the confidence of the king, he could do without him, though he thought his health such that it might cost him his life ' (RosE, ii. 113-29; MALMESBURY, iv. 299-302; Life of Eldon, i. 447). Pitt Pitt Pitt re-entered office as first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer on 10 May 1804; his cabinet consisted of twelve members, of whom he and Castlereagh alone were in the commons ; six were members of the late government, the rest were chosen from his own following; it was therefore neither comprehensive nor thoroughly homo- geneous. Arrayed against him were three parties, respectively headed in the commons by Addington, Windham, and Fox. The return to a more vigorous policy was at once apparent. In June the government's Ad- ditional Force Bill, although attacked by all three parties in opposition, was carried after a sharp struggle. At the close of the session Pitt went to Walmer, but as he was con- stantly needed in London, he rented a house on Putney Heath, that he might have country air while attending to his official duties. Pitt was endeavouring to form a third coalition against France. The negotiations proceeded slowly. A preliminary agree- ment was formed between Russia and Austria in November; but Prussia stood aloof, and Russia was offended by the British capture of the Spanish treasure-ships. Spain declared war against Great Britain on 3 Dec. On 19 Jan. 1805 Pitt, being assured of the goodwill of Austria, formally invited the accession of Russia (ALISON, vi. 391-3). The Anglo-Russian convention was signed on 11 April ; Sweden and Austria also entered the alliance. Pitt had during the summer of 1804 also been engaged in negotiating a reconciliation between the king and the Prince of Wales, and he seems to have made some inquiry as to the possibility of obtaining the support of the prince's friends, but was answered in the negative (Court and Cabinets, iii. 373-6). His ministry needed strengthening. Un- able to obtain aid elsewhere, he communi- cated with Addington, who accepted a peer- age, as Viscount Sidmouth, and entered the cabinet on obtaining a promise from Pitt that some of his friends and relatives should receive secondary offices as soon as possible (Life of Sidmouth, ii. 324-44). Pitt and Addington had a personal reconciliation on 23 Dec. On the opening of the next session the opposition in the commons showed some vigour, but on 11 Feb. 1805 Pitt obtained a majority on the Spanish war of 313 to 106. On the 18th he expounded his budget; the esti- mates were enormous, the total charges, ex- clusive of the interest on debts, being put at forty-four millions. A loan of twenty mil- lions was announced, and, to meet the in- terest, augmentations were made to postage and various duties; the property tax was also increased by twenty-five per cent. During this session most of the ministerial depart- ments depended on Pitt for inspiration, and the incessant work told heavily on his de- clining health. By the end of 1804 he felt the need of rest and solitude. His physicians urged another visit to Bath, but he was kept in London by the negotiations with Russia. Again at Easter 1805 he was detained by public business. Pitt was much harassed by the charges brought against his old friend Melville [see under DTJNDAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MELVILLE], then first lord of the admiralty. Convinced that Melville had not ' pocketed any public money/ he determined to support him. Sidmouth, however, by a threat of resignation, forced him to agree to a select committee of inquiry (COLCHESTER, i. 546-7). On 8 April 1805 he advocated this course as against a motion for censure. When the speaker, the numbers on division being equal, gave his casting vote for the censure, one of Pitt's friends saw ' the tears trickling down his cheeks.' Some young members of his party formed a circle round him, and in their midst he walked out of the house shielded from the brutal curiosity of his opponents. His mortification probably helped to shorten his life (MALMESBURY, iv. 347). During the further proceedings against Melville, a ques- tion was raised as to an advance that Pitt had in 1796 made from the navy funds to cer- tain contractors for a public loan ; no impu- tation was made on his integrity. He ad- mitted that he had acted irregularly for the benefit of the country, and a bill of indemnity was passed unanimously. On 14 May he spoke against the catholic petition presented by Fox, referred to his previous policy, and declared that a revival of the catholic claims would be useless, and would only create discord. When Melville resigned, Sidmouth de- manded an appointment that would have placed office at the disposal of one of his relatives. Pitt refused to act on the sugges- tion, and Sidmouth, who charged him with a breach of the agreement made in December, threatened with his follower, Lord Bucking- hamshire, to retire. Pitt persuaded Sidmouth to remain (26 April), promising that his friends should be at liberty to vote as they pleased on Melville's impeachment, and that their claims should be considered. But despite professions of good feeling, their mutual relations were unstable. Sidmouth's brother, Hiley Addington, and Bond, one of his party, pressed matters against Melville with such violence that Pitt declared that 'their conduct must be marked/ and that he Pitt 383 Pitt could not give them places. Sidmouth was offended, and he and Buckinghamshire re- signed on 5 July. At the close of the session of 1805, Pitt's health was bad, but his hopes ran high. In August Napoleon's plan of invasion ended in failure, and in September Pitt took leave of Nelson. The coalition seemed to promise well. He was, however, fully aware of the weakness of his ministry, and in September visited the king at Weymouth, and pressed upon him the need of opening negotiations with Fox and Grenville, but George refused to yield and Pitt forbore from further insis- tence for fear of injuring the king's health (RosE, ii. 198-201). In order to strengthen his cabinet, he decided to bring in Canning and Charles Yorke. The news of the capitulation of Dim (20 Oct.) affected him deeply. When he first heard it on 2 Nov., he declined to credit it ; the next day, when it was confirmed, his look and manner changed, and Lord Malmesbury had a foreboding of his death (MALMESBTJRY, iv. 340). The mingled joy and sorrow that the news of Trafalgar (21 Oct.) brought him (ib. p. 341) destroyed his sleep, which had hitherto been proof against all mental excite- ment. On the 9th he attended the lord mayor's banquet, and was in good spirits. When he was toasted as ' the Saviour of Europe,' he simply said that Europe was not to be saved by any one man, and that ' Eng- land has saved herself by her exertions ; and will, as I trust, save Europe by her example ' (STANHOPE, iv. 346). Nelson's victory had given him fresh hopes, and he offered Frede- rick William of Prussia large subsidies if he would join in the war. On 7 Dec. he found it possible to go to Bath. While there the news of the battle of Austerlitz (2 Dec.) gave him his death- blow. When he heard of the armistice that followed it, the gout left his feet, and he fell into extreme physical debility. He was re- moved from Bath on 9- Jan. 1806, and took three days on the journey to his house at Putney. As he entered the house he noticed the map of Europe on the wall. ' Roll up that map,' he said ; ' it will not be wanted these ten years.' On the 13th he received Lords Hawkes- bury and Castlereagh, and on the 14th drove out and received Lord Wellesley, who found his intellect as bright as ever. He took to his bed on the 16th, and was visited ministerially on the 22nd by his old tutor, Bishop Prety- man, to whom he dictated his last wishes. The following night his mind wandered, and he died early on the 23rd, his last words being, 1 Oh, my country ! how I leave my country ! ' (STANHOPE, vol. iv. App. p. xxxi). His debts, amounting to 40,000^.— exclusive of the 11,700J. advanced by friends, who de- clined repayment — were paid by the nation ; pensions were granted to his three nieces, and a public funeral was voted, which was car- ried out on 22 Feb. in Westminster Abbey. There are statues by Westmacott in West- minster Abbey, by Chantrey in Hanover Square, London, by J. G. Bubb in the Guild- hall, London (with an inscription by Canning), and by Nollekens in the senate-house, Cam- bridge. Flaxman executed a bust. Pitt's portrait was painted by Gainsborough, Hopp- ner (painted in 1805), and Sir Thomas Law- rence. The last is at Windsor. That by Gainsborough, of which there are replicas and copies, is engraved in Stanhope's ' Life ; ' of that by Hoppner there are copies and an en- graving in Gifford's l Life.' A drawing, by Copley, of Pitt in his youth, was engraved by Bartolozzi ; and again by Holl for Stan- hope's l Life.' Other engravings are by Bar- tolozzi, from a portrait by G. du Pont, by J. Jones, Sherwin, Gillray, Edridge, and by Cardon in Gifford's '' Life,' after the bust by Flaxman (STANHOPE, iv. 398-9 and note C ; BROMLEY, Catalogue of Engraved Portraits, sec. ix. p. 3). Pitt was tall and slight, and dignified, though rather stiff, in carriage. His counte- nance was animated by the brightness of his eyes. In his later years his hair became almost white, and his face bore the marks of disease, anxiety, and indulgence in port wine. The habit was acquired early through a doctor's recommendation, and he made no serious effort to break it. He was once only seen drunk in the House of Commons (WRAXALL, Memoirs, iii. 221). His private life was remarkably pure. His debts were the result in part of his absorption in public affairs, and in part of a culpable contempt for private economy, inherited from his father. To all not on intimate terms with him, his manners were cold and even repellent. The mass of his supporters, who admired and obeyed him, were not drawn to him per- sonally. Men of the highest rank found him stiff and unbending; and the king, though he esteemed him, looked on him as a master, and felt far more comfortable with Adding- ton. His intimate friends were few ; they were ardently attached to him, to them he was warm-hearted and affectionate, and in their company was cheerful and gay. He loved children, and enjoyed romping with them. He exercised a special charm over younger men, who found him sympathetic and inspiring. Eager by nature, he trained himself to a singular degree of calmness and self-possession. Greatness of soul enabled Pitt 384 Pitt him to rise above calamity and, conscious of his powers, to remain undismayed by defeat. His temper was rarely ruffled, but he did not easily forgive those who offended him. While he retained through life his delight in Greek and Roman literature, and appreciated ele- gant English writing, he did not approach Fox either in classical scholarship or know- ledge of literature generally. In office he offered no reward either to literature or art _ a course which, if not matter for reproach, proved impolitic. As an orator, he spoke more correctly than Fox, expressed his mean- ing with less effort, and was far more master of himself. The best word always seemed to come spontaneously to his lips ; he never stormed, his speeches were lucid, and his handling of his subject always complete. His memory was good, and he seldom used notes. He excelled in sarcasm, and used it freely. While Fox persuaded his hearers, Pitt commanded their assent ; his speeches ap- pealed to reason, and breathed the lofty sen- timents of the speaker. His voice was rich, but its tone lacked modulation ; his action was vehement and ungraceful. His judg- ment in party matters was admirable, and was conspicuously shown in his refusal of office in 1782, in his use of Fox's mistakes, and his conduct of affairs in 1784 and 1788- 1789, and in his readiness to withdraw taxes that were generally obnoxious. Constantly needing the help of men of the higher classes, he paid for it with honours that cost the country nothing. He thus almost doubled the number of the House of Lords, and de- stroyed the whig oligarchy which, during the earlier years of the reign, had become in- tolerable (ROSEBERY, pp. 275-7). He showed remarkable foresight in declaring, during his last days, that a national war beginning in Spain might even then save Europe (ib. p. 256) ; but in one or two notable instances, such as his belief that the war with France would be short, his prescience was at fault. He made some serious political mistakes. A, sanguine tendency to resort, in the face i)t' rfjffinnTTTpSj to a poljcyjrfjva£UgTiess, probably flpprmntg fnr tW Fi'tswiTlifl/m imbrnglJHj and is to be discovered in his hopes about Fox in 1804, and his promises to Sidmouth. He acted unwisely in not speaking earlier to the king about his intention respecting catholic emancipation ; and his pledge to abandon Ihe quesjhojLjluring_the_ king's lifielimejbhgugh fc Tint t.n ]>e defended. At t inu-s his conduct was inconsistent. Hisatti- tude towards Addington's ministry, though dictated by a sense of honour, was inspired by no intelligible principle. He honestly strove m \^( U to persuade the king to consent to a comprehensive government ; but he allowed the king's wishes to outweigh his judgment in a matter which clearly involved the country's best interests. As a peace minister Pitt aimed at extend- ing the franchise and purifying elections. Supported by the crown, and yet acting in- dependently, he destroyed the whig oligarchy, and pursued in every direction a policy large and statesmanlike. He strength on od public, a surplus, established an enlightened system of finance, ajid-brongkt ordoiintD the administration c^j^-^^^-,^ In 1783 the three-per-cents were at 74 ; in 1792 they were over 96 (NEWMAECH). The suc- cess of his commercial policy, which is illus-f trated by his reduction of customs duties, by his proposals for Ireland, and by his treaty with France, may be estimated by the vast increase in British commerce between the same dates (ROSEBEKY, p. 280). He enabled the country to reap the full benefit of the extension of manufactures consequent on the introduction of machinery. Peace was necessary for the fulfilment of his work ; war forced him to abandon domestic reforms and to direct his energies as a domestic mini- ster towards stringently exacting from the people, in face of a relentless foe, the fullest adherence to the existing constitution. As a war minister he has been compared unfavourably with his father. Chatham, however, had not to deal with Bonaparte ; his son had no such ally as Frederick the Great. Pitt recognised that England should not engage in a war on land. The war on the continent had to be carried on by the continental powers, and Pitt, by means of his coalitions, strained every nerve to array them against France. The European sovereigns would not stir in the common cause without money, and he had to find it. From 1793 to 1801 8,836,0007. was spent in subsidies. This and other expenses of the war he met largely by loans, increasing the public lia- bilities during the period by 334,525,4367., though from this must be deducted the large amount of debt redeemed by the sinking fund (ib. pp. 150-1). He was forced to bor- row at high rates of interest, which made the difference between the money he received and the capital he created 103,000,0007., but lopment by excessive taxation, and his loans employed capital that could not in any case have been used in trade. Pitt's coalitions j failed of their purpose, but it was not his/ fault that the sovereigns of Europe were jealous, selfish, and short-sighted. He held that it was the part of Great Britain to check French aggrandisement by Pitt 385 Pitt making herself mistress of the sea. By striking at France in the West Indies, and by rigidly restraining the trade of neutrals, he inflicted a severe blow on the enemy and vastly enlarged the resources of his own country. The commerce of France was ruined. The British navy, which was in- creased 82 per cent, between 1792 and 1800 (MAHAX, ii. 404), was everywhere victorious, and controlled the trade of the world. Be- tween 1793 and 1799 the average value of British imports as compared with the pre- ceding six years rose by upwards of three and a half millions, that of the exports of British merchandise by nearly two and a half, and of foreign merchandise by nearly five and a half millions (NEWMAKCH ; ROSE- BEKY). On the progress of this increase, and the progressive decline in the enemy's trade, Pitt constantly insisted in his speeches, and these results should weigh for much in an estimate of his policy as a war minister. It was well for this country and for Europe that in the period of her deepest need Great Britain was guided by his wisdom and ani- mated by his lofty courage. He lived for his country, was worn out by the toils, anxieties, and vexations that he encountered, and died crushed in body, though not in spirit, by the disaster that wrecked his plans for the security of England and the salvation of Europe. [Besides the tragedy and the answer to Lord Macartney noticed above, Pitt wrote the articles on finance in the ' Anti- Jacobin,' Nos. i., ii., xii., and xxv., and in No. xxxv. the ' Review of the Session.' He was also responsible for a verse of the ' University of Gottingen,' a translation of Horace, Ode iii. 2, and a few other lines of verse. Lives of Pitt have been published by Gifford (i.e. John Richards Green [q. v.]) as a History of Pitt's Political Life (3 vols. 4to, 1809), verbose, once useful, but superseded; by Bishop Tomline (formerly Pretyman) (3 vols. 8vo, 1822), goes down to 1793, and is so far useful; by Lord Stanhope (4 vols. 8vo, 2nd ed. 1862), the stand- ard ' Life,' written with much care, and defending Pitt throughout ; by Lewis Sergeant in Engl. Political Leaders Ser. (8vo, 1882), a fair hand- book ; and by Lord Bosebery in the 'Twelve English Statesmen 7 Ser. (8vo, 1891), a masterly and interesting study. For general views of Pitt's career, see Brougham's Sketches of States- men, 1st ser. vol. ii. (12mo, 1845), a poor pro- duction ; Macaulay's Essay on William Pitt, written for Encycl. Brit. 1859, and included in Miscellaneous Writings (8vo, 1860, 1889); Sir George Cornewall Lewis's Essays on the Ad- j ministrations of Great Britain (8vo, 1864), extremely valuable ; Mr. Goldwin Smith's Three English Statesmen, 1867, 8vo, and The Two Mr* Pitts in Macmillan's Magazine, August 1890 ; VOL. XLV. also an art. by Mr. Lecky on Pitt in Macmillan, February 1891. For notices of early life : Chatham Correspondence, ed. Taylor (4 vols. 8vo, 1840); Pitt's Speeches (4 vols. 8vo, 1806); see also Par!. Hist, and Parl. Deb. and Ann. Reg. sub ann. For notices in Memoirs, &c. : Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne (3 vols. 8vo, 1875) ; Lord Aberdare's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rockingham (2 vols. 8vo, 1852) ; R. I. and S. Wilberforce's Life of W. Wilberforce (5 vols. 12mo, 1838) which contains many valuable no- tices, and is specially interesting as witnessing to Wilberforce's friendship for William Pitt ; Rus- sell's Memorials of C. J. Fox (4 vols. 8vo, 1853-7) and Life of C. J. Fox (3 vols. 8vo, 1859) ; Diaries and Corresp. of first Earl of Malmesbury (4 vols. 8vo, 1844) ; Holland's Mem. of the Whig Party (2 vols. 1854); Rose's Diaries and Corresp. ed.Harcourt (2 vols. 8vo, 1860); Lord Auckland's Journal and Corresp. (4 vols. 8vo, 1866); Gren- ville's Court and Cabinets of George III (4 vols. 8vo, 1855) which contains important notices of private negotiations ; Pellew's Life of Sidmouth (3 vols. 8vo, 1847) which presents an ex parte view of William Pitt's relations with Addington ; Lord Colchester's (Abbot) Diary and Corresp. ed. Colchester (3 vols. 8vo, 1861) on Addington's side ; Windham's Diary, ed. Baring (8vo, 1866) ; L. Homer's Life of F. Homer (2 vols. 8vo, 1853) ; Twiss's Life of Eldon (2 vols. 2nd ed. 1846); Wraxall's Hist, and Posth. Memoirs (5 vols. 8vo, 1884); Moore's Life of Sheridan (2 vols. 8vo, 1825); Yonge's Life of Lord Liverpool (3 vols. 8vo, 1868); Letters and Corresp. of Bland Burges, ed. Hutton (8vo, 1885); Bruce's Life of Sir W. Napier (2 vols. 8vo, 1864) which has some inte- resting personal reminiscences in vol. i. For ne- gotiations with France, 1792-3, see Marsh's Hist, of Politicks (2 vols. 8vo, 1800); Ernouf's Maret, Due de Bassano (8vo, 1878); W. A. Miles's Corresp. on the French Revolution (2 vols. 1890) ; Browning's England and France in 1793 in Fort- nightly Review, February 1 883. For Pitt's public economy and finance : Dowell's Hist, of Taxation (4 vols. 8vo, 2nd ed. 1888) ; Tooke's Hist, of Prices (8vo, 1858); Bastable's Public Finance (8vo, 1892) ; Collection of Tracts on the National Debt, by McCulloch. specially the last tract by Hamilton on the Sinking Fund and the Debt (8vo, 1857) ; Speech by Mr. Gladstone in the House of Commons on 8 May 1854, in Parl. Deb. 3rd ser. vol. cxxxii, cols. 1472-9, containing an attack on Pitt's finance during the war, which is ably defended in Newmarch's On the Loans raised by Mr. Pitt, 1793-1801 (8vo, 1855), criticised in Rickard's Financial Policy of War (8vo, 1855). - For Pitt's attitude to constitutional questions, see l Erskine May's Constitutional Hist., 1760-1860. For the expedition of 1795: Forneron's Histoire Generale des Emigres (2 vols. 2nd ed. 1884). For dealings with Ireland : Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt (8vo, 1892) contains little personal information ; Stewart's [Marquis of Londonderry] Mem. and Corr. of Viscount Castlereagh (12 vols. 8vo, 1848), for this pur- C C Pitt 386 Pittis pose vols. i.-iv. : Cornwallis's Corr. (3 vols. 8vo, 1 8-39) has also other important notices of William Pitt; Corresp. between W. Pitt and Charles, Duke of Kutland, 1890 ; Grattan's Life of Grat- tan (5 vols. 8vo, 1839); Grattan's Speeches (4 vols. 8vo, 1822); Coote's Hist, of the Union (8vo, 1802); Lecky's Leaders of Public Opinion in Ireland, 1861 ; Ingram's Hist, of the Irish Union (8vo, 1887); above all, Lecky's Hist, of England, vols. vi.-viii. For satirical writing on Pitt's side : Spirit. of the Public Journals, 1802- 1804, see list of Canning's verses in Lewis's Ad- ministrations, p. 249 ; the Anti-Jacobin. Against Pitt: Wolcot's [Peter Pindar] Works (5 vols. 8vo, 1812); Morris's Lyra Urbanica (2 vols. 12 mo, 1840). For caricatures, see Works of James Gillray, and in Wright's Caricature His- tory of the Georges (8vo, 1868). For accounts of "William Pitt in general histories: Lecky'sV Hist, of England in the Eighteenth Century (8 vols. 8vo, 1882-90), vols. iv.-viii. ; Mahan'^f Influence of Sea Power on the French Revolu- tion, 1793-1812 (2 vols. 8vo, 1892), which con- tains a fine defence of Pitt's war policy, specially with reference to naval operations ; Adolphus's Hist, of England (7 vols. 8vo, 1845) ends at 1303 ; Alison's Hist, of Europe (12 vols. 9th ed. 8vo, 1853), vols. ii.-v.] W. H. PITT, WILLIAM (1749-1823), writer on agriculture, was born at Tettenhall, near AVolverhampton, in 1749. He was one of the most able of those employed by the board of agriculture in the preparation of the re- ports on the different counties. He lived first at Pendeford, near Wolverhampton, but removed afterwards to Edgbaston, Birming- ham. He died on 18 Sept. 1823, and was buried at Tettenhall. He published : 1. ' A General View of the Agriculture of the County of Stafford, with Observations on the Means of its Improvement,' London, 1794, 4to; 1796, 4to; 1808, 8vo; 1815, 8vo. 2. Similar reports on the agriculture of Northamptonshire, 1809, 8vo ; Worcester- shire, 1813, 8vo; and Leicestershire, to which is annexed ' A Survey of the County of Rut- land. By Ptichard Parkinson' (1748-1815) [q. v.], London, 1809, 8vo. 3. < On Agri- cultural Political Arithmetic' (Essay xxi. in Hunter's ' Georgical Essays,' vol. iv., York 1803, 8vo). 4. 'The Bullion Debate,' a serio- comic satiric poem, London, 1811, 8vo. 5. ' A Comparative Statement of the Food produced from Arable and Grass Land, and the Returns arising from each ; with Remarks on the late Enclosures,' &c., London, 1812, 4to. 6. « A Topographical History of Staffordshire,' &c., Newcastle-under-Lyme, 1817, 8vo. [Donaldson's Agricultural Biography, p. 74 ; Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Agriculture, p. 1210 • Simtns's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, p. 361 1 W. A. S. H. PITTIS, THOMAS (1636-1687), divine, son of Thomas Pittis, a captain of militia in the Isle of Wight, by his wife Mary, was born at Niton, where his family had lived for several generations. He was baptised on 28 June 1636. In 1652 he entered as a commoner at Trinity College, Oxford, but migrated to Lincoln Col- lege, whence he matriculated on 29 April 1653, graduating B.A. on 15 June 1656, M.A. on 29 June 1658, B.D. in 1665, and D.D. in 1670. Wood says he was ' esteemed by his contem- poraries a tolerable disputant ; but, his speech being disliked by the godly party of those times, he was expelled from the university in 1658.' He was presented, before March 1660, by John Worsley of Gatcombe, to the rectory of Newport, Isle of Wight. In 1665 he was presented to the living- of Holyrood, or St. Cross, Southampton, where his strong royalist sympathies brought him into conflict with the mayor and corporation (cf. A Pri- vate Conference between a Rich Alderman and a Poor Country Vicar made Public, 1670). He was appointed one of the king's chaplains and lecturers at Christ Church, Newgate Street, about 1670, and in 1677 was also presented by Charles II to the rectory of Lutterworth, Leicestershire, but was removed in 1678 to the rectory of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate. Here he remained until his death, on 28 Dec. 1687. He was buried at Niton. A slab was placed in his memory in St. Botolph's chancel by his wife, who survived him. He married, on 4 Feb. 1661, in Gatcombe church, Elizabeth, daughter of William Stephens of Newport, and sister of Sir William Stephens, knight, of Burton, Isle of Wight. By her he left- two sons : Thomas, born in 1669, vicar of Warnham, Sussex, and William, noticed be- low; with two daughters: Elizabeth, who married Zacheus Isham [q. v.], Pittis's suc- cessor at St. Botolph's ; and Catherine. Besides separate sermons Pittis published : 1. 'A Discourse concerning the Trial of Spirits wherein Inquiry is made into Men's Pretences to Inspiration for publishing Doc- trines, in the name of God, beyond the Rules of the Sacred Scriptures,' London, 1683, 8vo. 2. 'A Discourse of Prayer,' London, 1683, 8vo. WILLIAM PITTIS (1674-1724), the second son, entered Winchester School in 1687, ma- triculated at New College, Oxford, on 14 Aug. 1690, graduated B.A. 1694, and was fellow of his college 1692-5. He was afterwards a member of the Inner Temple. On 27 April 1706 he was ordered by the court of queen's bench to stand in the pillory three times and to pay a fine of one hundred marks for writing a ' Memorial of the Church of Eng- Pittman 387 Pitts land,' apparently not extant, but examined and partly defended by Charles Leslie [q. v.] in ' The Case of the Church of England's Memorial fairly stated' (in 'Collection of Tracts,' 1730). On 3 Dec. 1714 he was again in custody for writing ' Reasons for a War with France,' He died at his chambers in the Inner Temple, over the crown office, in November 1724. He was author of an epi- stolary poem ' To John Dryden on the death of James, Earl of Abingdon/ 1699 ; an elegy < On the death of Sir Cloudesley Shovel ' (1708) is in manuscript (Addit. MS. 23904, f. 516). He also wrote : 1. ' The History of the present Parliament and Convocation, with the Debates on the conduct of the War abroad,' &c., London, 1711, 8vo. 2. 'The History of the Proceedings of the Second Session of Parliament/ London [1712 ?], 8vo. 3. ' The History of the Third Session ' [1713]. 4. 'Memoirs of the Life of John Radcliffe, M.D.' [q.v.], 1715, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1716 ; 4th edit, 1736. 5. 'The Proceedings of both Houses of Parliament . . . upon the Bill to prevent Occasional Conformity/ London/ 1710, 8vo, signed ' W. P.' [For the father see Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Hearne's Collections, i. 100 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv. 220 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 192, 214, 282,320 ; Kennett's Register, pp. 920, 925; Newcourt's Eepert. i. 313-14 ; Westminster Abbey Eegisters (Harl. Soc.), 279 ; Eegisters of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, published in Hallen's London City Church Registers, pt. i. pp. 499-502, pt. ii. p. 271 ; Nichols's Collections for Leicester- shire, pp. 494, 1141; Woodward's Hist, of Hampshire, Suppl. (Isle of Wight), pp. 59, 67ra, 6Sn. For the son, Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 208 ; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, i. 235, 237.] C: F. S. PITTMAN, JOSIAH (1816-1886), mu- sician and author, the son of a musician, was born on 3 Sept. 1816. He studied the organ under Goodman and S. S. Wesley. Subse- quently he took lessons in the pianoforte from Moscheles and in composition from Schnyder vonWartensee at Frankfort. In 1831 he was appointed organist at the parish church of Sydenham, and in 1833 he obtained a like office at Tooting ; from 1835 to 1847 he was organist at Spitalfields, and from 1852 to 1864 at Lincoln's Inn (GROVE). He composed many services and much sacred music, some of which he published in 1859. A close study of the requirements of the established church with regard to congregational singing or chanting led him to the conclusion that the Book of Common Prayer was made ' for song and naught else.' He deplored the absence of music from the psalter as ori- ginally framed, and the consequent dis- couragement of the people from active par- ticipation in church services. In 1858 he set forth these views in 'The People in Church.' This was followed in 1859 by ' The People in the Cathedral/ mainly an historical trea- tise. In 1865 he became accompanist at Her Majesty's Opera, and from 1868 until his death he filled the same office at Covent Garden. The value of his musical work at the opera was best understood by those behind the scenes, while his literary abilities fitted him to assist in the translation of libretti. The series of operas in pianoforte score published as ' The Eoyal Edition ' by Messrs. Boosey, ranging from Auber through the alphabet toWeber, were edited by Pittman, who again, in co-operation with Sullivan, selected the operatic songs for the popular ' Koyal Edi- tion' albums issued by the same publishers. Pittman also edited a volume of Bach's Fugues, and the musical portions of theore- tical works by Cherubini, Marx, Callcott, and others. 'Songs of Scotland/ compiled by Colin Brown and Pittman, was published in 1873. Pittman died suddenly, in his seventieth year, at 228 Piccadilly, on Good Friday, 23 April 1886. [Grove's Diet. ii. 759, iv. 749 : Musical Standard, 1886, p. 279; Musical Times, 1886, p. 228; Times, 29 April 1886; Pittman's com- pilations in the Brit. Museum Library.] L. M. M. PITTS, JOSEPH (1663-1735?), tra- veller, was born at Exeter in 1663, and in the spring of 1678 sailed as an apprentice on board the Speedwell, a merchantman bound for the West Indies, ' Newfoundland, Bil- boa, the Canaries, and so home.7 On her return journey the vessel was captured off the Spanish coast by an Algerine pirate, commanded by a Dutch renegado. Pitts was taken to Algiers and sold to a merchant, by whom he was treated with great bar- barity. Beyond a formal summons to change his faith, however, no attempt was made to convert him to Islamism. In 1680 Pitts changed hands, and his second master, or 'patroon/ was of a different mind. He tor- tured the unfortunate Pitts by belabouring his feet with a cudgel until they were suf- fused with blood, and choking his cries by ramming his heel into his mouth, until his victim repeated the required formula of sub- mission to Mahomet. A few months after- wards, in attendance upon this patroon, he made the pilgrimage to Mecca, sailing to Alexandria, thence by caravan to Cairo (of which he gives a very graphic account) and Suez, and so by ship to Jeddah, the port of C C 2 Pitts 388 Fix Mecca. At Alexandria the genuineness of his conversion was tested by his being blind- folded and told to walk a distance of ten paces to the stump of a tree, said to be the fig-tree that was blasted by the curse of Jesus Christ. He succeeded in stumbling against the tree, and was accounted to have passed the ordeal with credit, Shortly after his return to Al- giers, he went to Tunis, where he heard news from England and sought to obtain the means of ransom from the English consul. The latter was prepared to advance 60/., but his patroon would take no less than 100Z. Later he passed into the hands of a third master, by whom he was kindly treated and finally manumitted. He remained in his service as a supercargo until 1693, when he succeeded in effecting his escape in a French vessel to Leghorn, through the agency of William Raye, the English consul at Smyrna. From Leghorn he accomplished the journey home on foot by way of Florence, Augsburg, Frankfort, Mainz, Cologne, Rotterdam, and Helvoetsluys. From Helvoetsluys he sailed to Harwich, where, upon the first night of his return, he was impressed for the navy. He obtained his release with difficulty through the agency of Sir William Falkener, a pro- minent Turkey merchant, with whom he had had dealings in the Levant. He then pro- ceeeded to Exeter, where he was welcomed by his father early in 1694, and was greatly relieved to find that his opportunism in adopting the creed of Islam had been con- doned by his father's spiritual advisers, among them his old preceptor, Joseph Hal- lett (1656-1722) [q. v.] He was living in Exeter in May 1731, aged 68; but the date of his death has not been ascertained. In 1704 Pitts published, in 8vo, at Exeter, ' A Faithfull Account of the Religion and Manners of the Mahometans, in which is a particular Relation of their Pilgrimage to Mecca.' This work (of which Gibbon seems to have been ignorant) is the first authentic record by an Englishman of the pilgrimage to Mecca. It gives a brief but sensible and consistent account of what the writer saw. A second edition of the ' Faithful Account ' appeared at Exeter in 1717, 12mo ; and a third, dedicated to Peter King, first lord King [q. v.], with additions and corrections, in 1731, 12mo. To this edition were added a * map of Mecca ' (more exactly a plan of the temple and Ka'abah) and * a cut of the ges- tures of the Mahometans in their worship.' Pitts's narrative was also reprinted in vol. xvii. of 'The World displayed ' (1778), and as an appendix to Henry Maundrell's ' Jour- ney from Aleppo to Jerusalem' (London, 1810). [Pitts's Faithful Account ; Burton's Pilgrimage to Mecca, 1893, ii. 358 sq. ; Crichton's Arabia, ii. 208; Quarterly Keview, xlii. 20; Dublin Univ. Mag. xxvii. 76, 213; Athenaeum, 1893, ii. 697.1 PITTS, WILLIAM (1790-1840), silver- chaser and sculptor, born in 1790, was son of a silver-chaser, to whom he was appren- ticed as a boy. In 1812 he obtained the gold Isis medal from the Society of Arts for modelling. He chased a portion of the < Wellington Shield' designed by Thomas Stothard [q. v.] for Messrs. Green & Ward, and the whole of the ' Shield of Achilles T designed by John Flaxman [q. v.] for Messrs. Rundell & Bridge. In later life he modelled, in imitation of these, a ' Shield of ^Eneas,' and a ' Shield of Hercules ' from Hesiod, but only a portion of the former was carried out in silver. Pitts had a very prolific imagination, and gained a great reputation for models and reliefs in pure classical taste. In 1830 he executed the bas-reliefs in the bow-room and drawing-rooms at Buckingham Palace. He exhibited many of his models at the Royal Academy. He made two designs for the Nelson monument, though he was not successful in the competition. He made in- numerable designs for plates; the greater part of the Spergnes, candelabra, &c., for presentation at this time were designed, modelled, or chased by Pitts. He was ambi- dextrous, drawing and modelling equally well with either hand, and in the latter art sometimes using both at once. He was a good draughtsman, and also tried his hand at painting. He executed for publication i a series of outline illustrations to ' Virgil/ of which only two numbers were published, ! and also a series of illustrations to ' Ossian/ j of which two were engraved in mezzotint, I but never published. He made similar drawings to illustrate Horace and the ! ' Bacchge ' and * Ion ' of Euripides. Pitts suffered from depression caused by professional disappointments, and committed suicide on 16 April 1840 by taking laudanum at his residence, 5 Watkins Terrace, Pimlico. He married at the age of nineteen, and left five children, of whom one son, Joseph Pitts, attained some distinction as a sculptor, and in 1846 executed the bust of Robert Stephen- son, now in the National Portrait Gallery. [Gent. Mag. 1840, i. 661; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893; Times, 21 April 1840.] L. C. PIX, MRS. MARY (1666-1720?), dra- matist, born in 1666 at Nettlebed in Oxford- shire, was daughter of the Rev. Roger Griffith, vicar of that place. Her mother, whose Fix 389 Fix maiden name was Lucy Berriman, claimed descent from the ' very considerable family of the Wallis's.' In the dedication of < The Spanish Wives ' Mrs. Pix speaks of meeting €olonel Tipping ' at Soundess,' or Sound- ness. This house, which was close to Nettle- bed, was the property of John Wallis, eldest son of the mathematician. Mary Griffith's father died before 1684, and on 24 July in that year she married in London, at St. Saviour's, Benetfink, George Pix (b. 1660), a merchant tailor of St. Augustine's parish. His family was connected with Hawkhurst, Kent. By him she had one child, who was buried at Hawkhurst in 1690. It was in 1696, in which year Colley Gib- ber, Mrs. Manley, Catharine Cockburn (Mrs. Trotter), and Lord Lansdowne also made their debuts, that Mrs. Pix first came into public notice. She produced at Dorset Gar- den, and then printed, a blank-verse tragedy of « Ibrahim, the Thirteenth Emperor of the Turks.' When it was too late, she discovered that she should have written t Ibrahim the Twelfth.' This play she dedicated to the Hon. Richard Minchall of Bourton, a neigh- bour of her country days. In the same year {1696) Mary Pix published a novel, 'The Inhuman Cardinal,' and a farce, ' The Spanish Wives,' which had enjoyed a very consider- able success at Dorset Garden. From this point she devoted herself to dramatic authorship with more activity than had been shown before her time by any woman except Mrs. Afra Behn [q. v.]. In 1697 she produced at Little Lincoln's Inn Fields, and then published, a comedy of ' The Innocent Mistress.' This play, which was very successful, shows the influence of Con- greve upon the author, and is the most read- able of her productions. The prologue and •epilogue were written by Peter Anthony Motteux [q. v.] It was followed the next year by ' The Deceiver Deceived,' a comedy Avhich failed, and which involved the poetess in a quarrel. She accused George Powell [q. v.], the actor, of having seen the manu- script of her play, and of having stolen from it in his ' Imposture Defeated.' On 8 Sept. 1 698 an anonymous ' Letter to Mr. Congreve ' was published in the interests of Powell, from •which it would seem that Congreve had by this time taken Mary Pix under his protec- tion, with Mrs. Trotter, and was to be seen 4 very gravely with his hat over his eyes . . . together with the two she-things called Poetesses ' (see GOSSE, Life of Congreve, pp. 123-5). Her next play was a tragedy of * Queen Catharine,' brought out at Lincoln's Inn, and published in 1698. Mrs. Trotter wrote the epilogue. In her own prologue Mary Pix pays a warm tribute to Shakespeare . 'The False Friend' followed, at the same house, in 1699 ; the title of this comedy was borrowed three years later by Vanbrugh. Hitherto Mary Pix had been careful to put her name on her title-pages or dedica- tions ; but the comedy of ' The Beau De- feated'— undated, but published in 1700 — though anonymous, is certainly hers. In 1701 she produced a tragedy of ' The Double Distress.' Two more plays have been attri- buted to Mary Pix by Downes. One of these is ' The Conquest of Spain,' an adapta- tion from Rowley's t All's lost by Lust,' which was brought out at the Queen's theatre in the Haymarket, ran for six nights, and was printed anonymously in 1705 (DowNE, Roscius Anglicanus, p. 48). Finally, the comedy of the ' Adventures in Madrid ' was acted at the same house with Mrs. Brace- girdle in the cast, and printed anonymously and without date. It has been attributed by the historians of the drama to 1709 ; but a copy in the possession of the present writer has a manuscript note of date of publication 4 10 August 1706.' Nearly all our personal impression of Mary Pix is obtained from a dramatic satire entitled « The Female Wits ; or, the Trium- virate of Poets.' This was acted at Drury Lane Theatre about 1697, but apparently not printed until 1704, after the death of the author, Mr. W. M. It was directed at the three women who had just come for- ward as competitors for dramatic honours — Mrs. Pix, Mrs. Manley, and Mrs. Trotter [see COCKBURN, CATHARINE]. Mrs. Pix, who is described as * a fat Female Author, a good, sociable, well-natur'd Companion, that will not suffer Martyrdom rather than take off three Bumpers in a Hand,' was travestied by Mrs. Powell under the name of ' Mrs. Wellfed.' The style of Mrs. Pix confirms the state- ments of her contemporaries that though, as she says in the dedication of the i Spanish Wives,' she had had an inclination to poetry from childhood, she was without learning of any sort. She is described as ' foolish and open-hearted,' and as being ' big enough to be the Mother of the Muses.' Her fatness and her love of good wine were matters of notoriety. Her comedies, though coarse, are far more decent than those of Mrs. Behn, and her comic bustle of dialogue is sometimes enter- taining. Her tragedies are intolerable. She had not the most superficial idea of the way in which blank verse should be written, pom- pous prose, broken irregularly into lengths, being her ideal of versification. The writings of Mary Pix were not col- lected in her own age, nor have they been Place 39° Place reprinted since. Several of them have become exceedingly rare. An anonymous tra. A portrait of him in oils, presented by his son to the British Museum, hano-s in the board-room. There is also an ing (1817), by W. Sharp, of a portrait medallion of Plant a by Pistrucci. Another jleheart, and engraved by H. Hudson in 1791, is mentioned by Bromley. Planta published: 1. l An Account of the Ronmnsch Language,' London, 1776, 4to ( Phil. Trans, of Roy. Soc. Ixvi. 129). 2. < The History of the Helvetic Confederacy,' 2 vols. London, 1800, 4to; 2nd edit. 1807, 8vo (chiefly based on the work ofJ. Von Miiller). 3. « A'View of the Restoration of the Hel- vetic Confederacy,' London, 1821, 8vo (a sequel to No. 2). [Memoir by Archdeacon Nares in Gent. Mag. 1827, pt. ii. pp. 564-5 ; Edwards' s Lives of the Pounders of the Brit. Mus. pp. 510 if. ; Statutes and Rules of the Brit. Mus. 1871 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 677 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. PLANTA, JOSEPH (1787-1847), diplo- matist, was born on 2 July 1787 at the British Museum, of which institution his father, Joseph Planta [q. v.], was an official. He was educated by his father ( Gent . Mag. 1827, pt. ii. p. 565), and at Eton, and in 1802, when only fifteen, was appointed by Lord Hawkesbury a clerk in the foreign office. In 1807 Canning promoted him to the post of precis writer, and employed him as his pri- vate secretary till 1809. Planta was an in- timate friend of Lord Stratford de Redclifte, and made a tour of the English lakes with him in 1813. He was secretary to Lord Castlereagh in the same year, during the mission to the allied sovereigns, which ter- minated by the treaty of Paris in 1814. He attended Castlereagh at the congress of Vienna in 1815, and brought to London the treaty of peace signed at Paris in November 181- "5. He was also with Castlereagh at the congress of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1818. From May 1827 till November 1830 he was one of the joint secretaries of the treasury, and in 1834 was made a privy councillor. He was elected M.P. for Hastings in 1827, 1830, 1837, and 1841. In 1844 he resigned his seat through ill-health, and his death took place in London on 5 April, 1847. By his will Planta left his entire property to his wife, and recommended the destruction of his papers. He lived in London for many years, at No. lOChandos Street, Cavendish* Square i \V\LIORD, Old and New London, iv. 447), and about 1832 resided at Fairlight House, near Hastings in Sussex. Lord Stratford de- 1'lanta as ' an amiable, kind-hearted friend, and an excellent man of business.' t. Mag. 1847, pt. ii. pp. 86, 87; Lane- '• Life of Stratford Canning.] W. W. PLANTAGENET, FAMILY or. Invet rate usage has attached the surname Plan- tagenet to the great house which occupied the English throne from 1154 to 1485, but the family did not assume the surname until the middle of the fifteenth century. It was originally— under the form Plante-geneste- a personal nickname of Geoffrey, count of Anjou, father of Henry II (cf. WAGE, Roman de 'Rou, ed. Andresen, ii. 437 ; Historia Co- mitumAndegavensium in Chroniques d' Anjou, pp. 229, 334), and it is traditionally derived from Geoffrey's habit of adorning his cap with a sprig of broom or planta genista. This explanation cannot be traced to any mediae- val source (cf. BOUQUET'S Recueil, xii. 581 n.) According to Miss Norgate, ' the broom in early summer makes the open country of Anjou and Maine a blaze of living gold ; ' but tradition hardly justifies an association of the name with Geoffrey's love of hunting over heath and broom (MRS. GKEEST, Henry II, p. 6). Another version ascribes it to his ' having applied some twigs of the plant to his person by way of penance' (Vestigia Anglicana, i. 266). There is, it should be noted, a village of Le Genest close to Laval in Maine (cf. Du CANGE, s.vv. genesteii geneta, and planta}. Geoffrey transmitted no surname, anc Henry II, his son, the founder of the l Plan- tagenet' dynasty, took from his mother the name Henry Fitz Empress, by which he was commonly known when his titles were not used. His descendants remained without a common family name for three centuries, long after surnames had become universal outside the blood royal. They were described by their Christian name in conjunction either with a title or a personal epithet, as John ' Lackland,' or Edmund ' Crouchback ; ' or with a territorial appellation derived from their place of birth or some country or dis- trict with which they had connections, as John 'of Ghent,' Richard 'of Bordeaux/ Edmund 'of Almaine,' Thomas 'of Lan- caster.' If the younger branches had been longer- lived, these latter would no doubt have passed into surnames, as that ' of Lan- caster' actually did for three generations (Complete Peerage, v. 5). In the early part of the fifteenth century the king's sons were often referred to simply as ' Monsieur John r or ' Monsieur Thomas.' Matters stood thus when Richard, duke of York, desiring to express the superiority of his descent in the blood royal over the Lan- castrian line, adopted Plantagenet as a sur- name. It makes its first appearance in formal records in the rolls of parliament for 1460, when Richard laid claim to the throne, unde Plantagenet 399 Plantagenet the style of ' Richard Plantaginet, commonly called Duke of York.' He is described in the ' Concordia,' which recognised him as heir- apparent, as ' the right high and myghty Prynce Richard Plantaginet, duke of York ' (Rot. Par I. v. 375, 378). "A passage in Gregory the chronicler (p. 189) implies that York assumed the name as early as 1448, when he did not venture to emphasise his dynastic claims more openly (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, ii. 83). The pedigrees given by the Y'orkist chroniclers, and evidently those which York laid before parliament, are all carried back to Geoffrey ' Plantagenet ' and the counts of Anjou. None of them applies the name Plantagenet to any member of the family between Geoffrey' and Richard (HARDYNG, pp. 16, 258, 260; WORCESTER, ed. Ilearne, p. 527 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 101 ; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 170). The distinction is preserved by the Tudor historians and in the dramatis per- sons of Shakespeare's historical plays. But Shakespeare in ' King John/ and one passage of the first part of ' Henry VI ' (act iii. sc. 1,1. 172), uses the word as a family name of the whole dynasty (cf. RAMSAY). The last legitimate male bearer of the name was Ed- ward Plantagenet, earl of Warwick, grandson of York, executed in 1499. The last ille- gitimate bearer of the name is usually sup- posed to have been Arthur Plantagenet, vis- count Lisle [q. v.], a natural son of Ed- ward IV (Complete Peerage, v. 117 ; Fcedera, xiv. 452). But an entry (not original) in the parish register of Eastwell, Kent, states that a ( Richard Plantagenet died here on 22 Dec. 1550,' and according to a circum- , stantial story related by Peck in his ' De- siderata Curiosa' (1732), on the authority of Heneage Finch, earl of Nottingham, this Richard was an illegitimate son of Richard III, who was born in 1469, and, after the acces- sion of Henry VII, worked as a bricklayer at Eastwell until about 1547. The story cannot be regarded as established (Gent. Mag. 1767, xxxvii. 408 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 103, 192, ix. 12 ; WALFORD, Tales of Great Families, 2nd ser. vol. i. ; WILLIAM HESEL- TINE, Last of the Plantagenets). J. T-T. The sovereigns of the Angevin dynasty appear in this dictionary under their Christian names. Other members of the family are noticed under the following headings : — ARTHUR, Viscount Lisle (1480P-1542), see PLANTAGENET, ARTHUR ; EDMUND, surnamed Crouchback, Earl of Lancaster (1245-1296), see LANCASTER ; EDMUND, Earl of Cornwall (d. 1300), see under RICHARD, Earl of Corn- wall (1209-1272) ; EDMUND of Woodstock, Earl of Kent (1301-1329), see EDMUND; EDMUND de Lang-ley, first duke of York (1341-1402), see LANGLEY ; EDWARD, ' The Black Prince' (1330-1376), see EDWARD; EDWARD, second duke of York (1373 P-1415), see ' PLANTAGENET,' EDWARD ; EDWARD, Earl of Warwick (1475-1499), see EDWARD ; GEOFFREY, Archbishop of York (d. 1212), see GEOFFREY; GEORGE, Duke of Clarence (1449- 1478), see PLANTAGENET, GEORGE ; HENRY of Cornwall (1235-1271), see HENRY; HENRY, Earl of Lancaster (1281?-! 345), see HENRY; HENRY, first Duke of Lancaster (1299P-1361), see HENRY ; HUMPHREY, Duke of Gloucester (1391-1447), see HUMPHREY ; JOHN of Elt- ham, Earl of Cornwall (1316-1336), see JOHN ; JOHN of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster (1340-1399), see JOHN; JOHN of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford (1389-1435), see JOHN; LIONEL of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence (1338-1368), see LIONEL ; MARGARET, Coun- tess of Salisbury (1473-1541), see POLE; RICHARD, Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272), see RICHARD ; RICHARD, Earl of Cambridge (d. 1415), see RICHARD ; RICHARD, Duke of York (1412-1460), see RICHARD ; RICHARD, Duke of York (1472-1483), see -RICHARD; THOMAS, Earl of Lancaster (1278-1322), see THOMAS; THOMAS of Brotherton, Earl of Nor- folk (1300-1348), see THOMAS; THOMAS of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester (1356-1397), see THOMAS; THOMAS, Duke of Clarence (1387-1421), see THOMAS. PLANTAGENET, ARTHUR, VISCOUNT LISLE (1480 P-1542), bom about 1480, was a natural son of Edward IV by one Elizabeth Lucie. As an esquire of Henry VIII's body- guard he received a quarterly salary of 6/. 13s. ±d. from June 1509 (cf. King's Book of Payments}. He married, in 1511, Eliza- beth, widow of Edmund Dudley [q. v.], and daughter of Edward Grey, viscount Lisle, and obtained a grant, on 13 Nov. of that year, of lands in Dorset, Sussex, and Lancashire, which had come to the crown by the attainder of Empson and Dudley in 1510. On 8 Feb. 1513 he obtained a protection (from his credi- tors) on going to sea with the expedition to Brittany. The ship in which he sailed struck upon a rock, and he and his companions were saved from death almost by miracle. ' When he was in the extreme danger [and all hope gone] from him,' wrote Admiral Howard to the king on 17 April, ' he called upon Our Lady of Walsingham for help, and of[fered unto her] a vow that, an it pleased God and her to deliver him out of that peril, he would never eat flesh nor fish till he had seen her.' Accordingly, although Howard was reluc- Plantagenet 400 Plantagenet tant to dispense with his services, Planta- genet was granted permission to return to England to fulfil his vow. In the summer Henry VIII himself crossed the seas, and Plantagenet went with him as one of the captains of the middle ward. He seems to have won his spurs in this campaign, for in November the same year 'Sir' Arthur Plantagenet was chosen sheriff of Hamp- shire, and in May following 'Sir' Arthur Plantagenet appears in the paymaster's books as captain, with I8d. a day, in the vice-admiral's ship, the Trinity Sovereigne. On 12 May 1519 he and his wife had livery of the lands of Edward Grey, viscount Lisle, his wife's brother John and his daughter, the Countess of Devon, having both died without issue. This grant was confirmed on 28 Feb. 1522. Plantagenet accompanied Henry VIII to the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and to the meeting with Charles V. In a household list of 1521 he is named as one of the carvers who shall serve the king in his privy chamber. On 25 April 1523 he obtained a grant of the title of Vis- count Lisle, with remainder to his heirs male, by Elizabeth, his wife, on surrender of a patent conferring that title on Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk (see Report III of the Lords' Com- mittee on the Dignity of a Peer-, also NICOLAS, Peerage') . On 23 April 1524 Lisle was elected a knight of the Garter (AtfSTis, Register, p. 366), and on 26 Nov. 1524 keeper of Clarendon Park. Next year, 16 July 1525, Henry VIII made his natural son, the Duke of Richmond, at the age of five, lord ad- miral of England, and the boy seems in turn to have nominated Lisle his vice-admiral. This office he held till the duke's death in 1536. On 22 Oct. 1527 he was appointed chief of an embassy sent into France to pre- sent the insignia of the order of the Garter to Francis I. In the parliament of 1529 he was one of the triers of petitions. His wife had died after 1523, and in 1528 he married again. His second wife was Honor Grenville, widow of Sir John Basset, who died 31 Jan. 1528 (Inq. post mortem, 20 Hen. VIII, No. 73). Lisle and his wife accompanied Henry VIII to the meeting with Francis I at Calais in October 1532 ; Lady Lisle was one of the five ladies who, with Anne Boleyn, danced with the French king and his gentlemen. On the return voyage he was again in danger of shipwreck. On 24 March 1533 Lisle was nominated successor to John Bourchier, second baron Berners [q. v.], as deputy of Calais. Before going to Calais he acted as ' chief panter ' at the banquet which celebrated the coronation of Queen Anne Boleyn. He took the oaths at Calais before the council there on 10 June 1533, and continued to reside there, harassed by debt, by disputes among the soldiers under him, and by religious controversies among the townsmen, until affairs became so un- settled that commissioners were sent to take over the government, and Lisle was summoned home (17 April 1540). Shortly after, 19 May, he was sent to the Tower on suspicion of being implicated in a plot headed by one Gregory Botolph, who had been his chaplain, to betray Calais to the pope and Cardinal Pole, and a new deputy was appointed on 2 July 1540. It was found that Calais had been very carelessly kept, but, the king is reported to have said, through ignorance rather than illwill. Lisle remained a close prisoner until 1542, when, in January, his collar of the Garter was restored to him, and early in March the king sent his chief secretary to give him a diamond ring, as a token, and to announce that, as he was proved innocent, the king restored him to liberty and favour. His excitement on hearing the news was so great that he died in the Tower the same night (cf. FOXE, Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend, v. 515). He was buried in the Tower. 'His wife, immediately upon his apprehension, fell distraught of mind, and so continued many years after' (FoxE). Foxe (p. 505) describes her as ' an utter enemy to God's honour, and in idolatry, hypocrisy, and pride, incomparably evil/ Both his wives, who were widows when he married them, had by their former husbands children, who called him father. His first wife had three daughters by him : Bridget, who married Sir William Garden ; Frances, married, first, John Basset, and, secondly, Thomas Monke, ancestor of George Monck, duke of Albemarle [q. v.] ; and Elizabeth who married Sir Francis Jobson. Some valuable papers were seized in Lisle? house at the time of his arrest. They were mainly letters to him and his wife, rang- ing in date between 1533 and 1540, from ambassadors, princes, governors of French and Flemish frontier towns, with whom, in virtue of his position at Calais, he was brought into contact, as well as from friends and agents in England. There was also a correspondence between him and his wife during visits of one or the other to England. All the papers are now in the Public Re- cord Office. Most of them were collected by one of the early record commissions, and bound into nineteen volumes, and some are printed in Wood's < Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies.' They throw valuable and almost unique light upon the domestic life of the Plantagenet 401 Plantagenet period, and occasionally upon great historical events. [Calendar of Letters and Papers of Henry VIII; Dugdale's Baronage; Herbert's History; Kaulek's Correspondance de M. de Marillac, 1885.] B. H. B. 'PLANTAGENET,' EDWARD, more correctly EDWAKD OF NOKWICH, second DUKE of YOKK (1373 P-1415), was the eldest child of Edmund de Langley, earl of Cambridge, and afterwards duke of York [see LANGLEY]. His father was the fifth son of Edward III, and his mother was Isabella of Castille, se- cond daughter of Pedro the Cruel. Edward of Norwich was probably born in 1373 (at Nor- wich ?), the year after his parents' marriage, though his age at his father's death, as given by Dugdale from the Escheat Rolls, would place his birth two or three years later (DOYLE ; BELTZ, p. 310; DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 155; Chron. du Religieux de St. Denys, ii. 356). He was knighted by Richard II at his coro- nation (Fcedera,vii. 157). Betrothed to Bea- trice, daughter of Ferdinand, king of Portu- gal, by the treaty of Estremoz (1380), as a condition of assistance against Henry of Cas- tille, he was taken to Portugal by his father in July 1381, and the marriage was performed shortly after their arrival in Lisbon (ib. vii. 264 ; WALSINGHAM, i. 313). But Ferdinand making peace with Castille, Cambridge re- turned to England in 1382, taking with him his son, whom the king, it is said, wished to retain ; Ferdinand refused to send his daugh- ter with him, and shortly after remarried her to the infante John of Castille (ib. ii. 83). Edward in May 1387 succeeded Sir Richard Burley as knight of the Garter. On 25 Feb. 1390 Richard II created him Earl of Rutland, with Oakham and the hereditary sheriffdom of -the county for the support of the title. The grant, for which parliamentary confirma- tion was obtained, was, however, limited to his father's lifetime. Gloucester's reversion- ary rights in these old Bohun estates were ignored in the grant, but confirmed by the king a few months later, and again in 1394 (DuGDALE, Baronage, ii. 156, 170 ; Rot. Part. Hi. 264 ; Associated Architectural Societies' Reports, xiv. 106, 112). A year later (22 March 1391) Rutland, despite his youth, was made admiral of the northern fleet, and in the following November sole admiral, an office which he retained until May 1398. In the spring of 1392 he was associated with his uncle, John of Gaunt, in the negotiations at Amiens for peace with France (BELTZ, p. 310 ; KNIGHTON, col. 2739). About the same time he succeeded (27 Jan. 1392) the VOL. XLV. king's step-brother, Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, as constable of the Tower of Lon- don. As Richard's relations with Gloucester and Arundel grew more and more strained, he showed increasing favour to Rutland, than whom, says Creton (p. 309), there was no man in the world whom he loved better. Accompanying the king on his first expedi- tion to Ireland in 1394, he was rewarded (before 9 March 1396) with the earldom of Cork, and acted as Richard's principal pleni- potentiary in the conclusion of his marriage with Isabella of France (ST. DENYS, ii. 333, 356, 359 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 215). A sug- gested marriage between Rutland himself and a sister of Isabella came to nothing, as Jeanne, the second daughter of Charles VI, was already betrothed to the heir of Brittany (WALLON, ii. 415 ; Fcedem, vii. 804). He figured prominently at the costly meeting between the two kings in October 1396 which preceded the marriage. In the following spring he went abroad again on a mission to France and the princes of the Rhine. Offices were accumulated on him. In 1396 he was made warden of the Cinque ports, with the reversion of the go- vernorship of the Channel Islands ; in April 1397 warden and chief justice of the New Forest, and of all the forests south of Trent ; and in June lord of the Isle of Wight, which had been in the hands of the crown for a century. It can hardly have been a mere co- incidence that just before taking his revenge upon the lords appellant Richard entrusted so many strategical points along the Channel to the man who already commanded the fleet. When the crisis arrived, Rutland took a leading part in the arrest of Gloucester, Arundel, and Warwick ; was given Glou- cester's office of constable of England on 12 July, and headed the eight who appealed the prisoners of treason at Nottingham in August, and in the fatal September parlia- ment (Annales Ricardi, p. 203 ; DUGDALE, ii. 156; Rot. Par I. iii. 374). In the next reign he was accused by the informer Halle of having sent his servants to assist in the murder of Gloucester (ib. iii. 452). Glou- cester's lands in Holderness, and with them his title of duke of Aumarle or Albemarle, were granted (28-29 Sept.) to Rutland; and in December 1398 Oakham and the shrievalty of Rutland, in which Gloucester's rever- sionary rights had lapsed by his attainder, were regranted to Albemarle and his heirs male. His share of Arundel's possessions was Clun in the Welsh march and other estates, and of Warwick's the Hertfordshire manor of Flamsteed. In the next reign it was even asserted that Richard had contemplated abdi- D D Plsntagenet 402 Plantagenet eating in his favour (Annales Ricardi, p. 304). Kichard constituted him in February 1398 warden of the west marches towards Scot- land, and he officiated as constable at the abortive duel between Hereford and Norfolk at Coventry. It is not impossible that, as he afterwards averred, Albemarle was somewhat alarmed at Richard's arbitrary treatment of Hereford, and Norfolk's prophecy that he would meet with a similar fate, even if it be not true that he and his father indignantly retired to Langley when Hereford was excluded from his inheritance (ib. iii. 382, 449 ; Traison et Mort, p. 160 n.) It is not absolutely ne- cessary to suppose, however, that he had already been tampered with by Henry (cf. Archceologia, xx. 24). The acts of treason during Richard's last fatal expedition to Ire- land with which he is charged by its French chronicler, Creton, need not bear that con- struction except in the mind of a writer violently prejudiced by Albemarle's subse- quent desertion of Richard's cause. His delay in arriving with the last contingent of the fleet may easily have drawn reproaches from the hot-tempered king, without being due to other than unavoidable causes. Again he was giving the most obvious advice under the circumstances, in persuading Richard not to throw himself with a mere handful of men into North Wales, immediately on hearing of Hereford's landing, but to return to Water- ford, where he had left his fleet, and to take over his whole army (ib. xx. 309, 312). Creton is, moreover, inconsistent in admit- ting that Richard, after landing in South Wales, deserted his army, and in yet blaming Albemarle for subsequently dispersing it. In this version of the story Albemarle makes his way to Henry of Lancaster, through the heart of hostile Wales. But the English version that Richard left his steward, Sir Thomas Percy, to disband his army, and took Albe- marle with him to Conway, seems more pro- bable, though it contradicts the statement of an eye-witness (Annales Ricardi,ipip. 248, 250). Almost Henry's first act as king was to deprive Albemarle of the constableship, and the feeling in his first parliament against Albe- marle as the supposed murderer of Gloucester was most intense ; twenty gages were thrown down to him at once, and he had to thank the king for the mildness of his punishment. He was deprived of the dignity of duke and all the lands bestowed upon him in the last two years of the late reign (Rot. Parl. iii. 452). But in December he was again sitting in the privy council, and on 20 Feb. follow- ing Henry actually renewed Richard's grant (1398) of Oakham and the shrievalty of Rut- land to him and his heirs male, although the reversal of Gloucester's attainder had revived the rights of his heirs to the re- version (Assoc. Archit. Soc. Reports, xiv. 109). This latter fact in itself throws the gravest doubt on the story of his complicity in the conspiracy of Christmas 1399, at least in the form to which Shakespeare has given such wide currency. The dramatic episode of York's accidental discovery of his son's treason, and the hasty ride to Windsor, by which Albemarle anticipated his father in disclosing the plot to the king, was taken by the Tudor historians from the contemporary but untrustworthy and prejudiced * Chronique de la Trai'son et Mort du Roy Richart/ (p. 233). There is no mention at all of Albe- marle's complicity in any English authority written near the time, and that in some later fifteenth-century chronicles may be derived from the French source (Chronicle, ed.Davies. p. 20 ; FABYAN, p. 568 ; LELAND, Collectanea, ii. 484). It is possible that he received the confidence of the conspirators in order to betray them, which seems Creton's view ; this and his presiding over the executions at Oxford would explain the bitter animus of the French authorities against him (RAMSAY, i. 21). Richard's brother-in-law, Waleran, comte de St. Pol, had Albemarle's effigy ii his coat-armour hung feet uppermost from gibbet near the gate of Calais (MOXSTKELET, i. 68, ed. Douet d'Arcq). The strong terms in which the parliament of January 1401, in restoring him to the good name and estate impaired by the judgment of 1399, asserted his loyalty, coupling him with Somerset, in whose case there is no doubt, exclude th& hypothesis of a serious complicity in the plot (Rot. Parl. iii. 460). Henry gave him a further proof of his restored confidence by appointing him on 28 Aug. 1401 to the im- portant post of lieutenant of Aquitaine (Ord. Privy Council, i. 187). Some months later he was made governor of North Wales. He was in Aquitaine when, on his father's death in August 1402, he became Duke of York. He soon returned, and on 29 Nov. 1403 received the onerous position of lieute- ! nant of South Wales for three years ( WYLIE, i. 244, 378). His Welsh command was an un- grateful one. He was kept so ill-provided witl funds that he could not pay the garrisons although he disposed of his plate for the pui pose. In order to quiet his mutinous soldie he was forced to beg a loan from the abbot Glastonbury, and promised to pledge his York- shire estates, while the government still owec him large sums for his services in Aquitainc (ib. i. 456). His discontent proved too strong for his loyalty, for there seems little doul Plantagenet 403 Plantagenet that he was engaged in the abortive attempt of his sister, Lady le Despenser, to carry off their young kinsmen, the Mortimers, from "Windsor in February 1405 [see MORTIMER, EDMUND DE, 1391-1425). Lady le Despenser was not a woman of the highest character, and the plot for Henry's assassination at the previous Christmas, of which she accused York, may be open to doubt, but he confessed some of the charges brought against him (Annales Henrici IV ', p. 398 ; Fcedera, viii. 386). He was arrested and sent to Pevensey Castle for safe keeping, while his estates were seized into the hands of the crown. After he had been seventeen weeks in prison he vainly petitioned for release on account of his * disease and heaviness ; ' it was presently rumoured that he was dead, but on 7 Oct. the king ordered him to be brought to him (at Kenilworth ?), and on 26 Nov. he was present at Lambeth at the marriage of the Earl of Arundel (ib. viii. 387 ; WYLIE, ii. 48). His sequestrated estates were restored to him, and on 22 Dec. he was again made a privy councillor. In November 1406 York once more became constable of the Tower, and subscribed the agreement under which Aberystwith Castle was surrendered just a year later, shortly after the Prince of Wales had earnestly vindicated the duke's loyalty in parliament (Rot. Parl iii. 611; Fcedera, viii. 497). In 1409 he received orders to remain on his estates in the Welsh marches and re- press the rebels (ib. viii. 588). Three years later Henry granted him Oakham for life, and he served under the Duke of Clarence in his expedition to France ; he remained in Aquitaine after the death of Henry IV, push- ing his claims as a son of Isabella of Castille to the disputed throne of Arragon (RAMSAY, i. 167). On his return Henry V, in the second year of his reign, appointed him justice of South Wales and warden of the east marches towards Scotland, and had the parliamentary declaration in his favour of 1401 renewed (Rot . Parl. iv. 17) ; but it was finally decided that his rights in the Rutland estates had lapsed at his father's death. In 1415 he accompanied Henry to France, and com- manded the right wing at Agincourt, where he was one of the few of the victors who perished, t smouldered to death,' if we may accept Leland's authority (Itinerary, i. 4-5), by much heat and thronging (Gesta Hen- rid V, pp. 47, 50, 58 ; LE FEVRE, pp. 59-60). His body was taken back to England, and interred in the choir of Fotheringhay church, under a flat marble slab, with his image in brass. On Henry's return there was a public funeral in London on 1 Dec. to York and the rest of the fallen. At the dissolution of the monasteries the Duke of Northumberland pulled down the choir and exposed the body of York ; Elizabeth ordered its reinterment and the erection of the present monument. In his will, made during the siege of Harfleur in August 1415, York describes him- self as ' de tous pecheurs le plus mechant et coupable,' directs that in all masses and pray- ers to be made for him there should be included Richard II and Henry IV, and devises a legacy of 20/. to Thomas Pleistede, in memory of the kindness he had shown him when confined at Pevensey (NICHOLS, Royal Wills, p. 217 ; DUGDALE, ii. 157). York married Philippa, second daughter and coheiress of John, lord Mohun of Dun- ster, Somerset, who had already been twice married, first to Walter, lord Fitzwalter (d. 1386), and, secondly, to Sir John Golafre of I Langley, Oxon. (d. 1396). Her claims on I the Dunster estates had drawn York into i litigation under Henry IV (Archceological Journal, xxxvii. 164). She survived her third husband, by whom she had no issue ; but her remarriage with Sir Walter (or Robert) j Fitzwalter, which has passed from Dugdale | into so many accounts, is a confusion with her first marriage. She died in 1431, and was buried in Westminster Abbey ( Complete Peerage, iii. 370, v. 322; WYLIE, ii. 48). York was succeeded in the title and his great estates by his nephew, Richard, duke of York brother Richard, Henry IV was the nominal founder of the College of the Blessed Virgin Mary and All Saints in Fotheringhay church, York provided the endowment, and is designated co-founder in the charter granted by Henry on 18 Dec. 1411 (DuGDALE,^fowas^'cow,vi.l411). It was founded for a master, twelve chaplains, eight clerks, and thirteen choristers. In considera- tion of the heavy expense it had entailed upon York, Henry V, before starting for France, empowered him to enfeoff Henry Beaufort, bishop of Winchester, and others, with a large part of his estates as security for a loan (ib. p. 1413). But the reconstruction of the church does not seem to have been begun until 1434. [Rotuli Parl iament orum ; Proceedings and | Ordinances of the Privy Council (ed. Nicolas) ; Kymer's Foedera, original edit. ; Annales Ri- : cardi II et Henrici IV (with Trokelowe), Wal- singham's Historia Anglicana, and the Eulogium ; Historiarum (all in Rolls Ser.); Adam of Usk, i ed. Maunde Thompson ; Chron. of the Monk of I Evesham, ed. Hearne ; Chronique de la Traison et Mort du Roy Richart II, ed. Williams, for ! English Historical Soc. ; Creton's Chron. in 1 verse, ed. Rev. J. Webb, in Archaeologin, vol. D D 2 is by his nephew, Richard, duke of (1412-1460) [q. V.JL son of his younger er Richard, earl of Cambridge. Though Plantagenet 404 Plantagenet xx. ; Gesta Henrici V (English Historical Soc.) ; English Chron. 1377-1461, ed. Davies (Camden Soc.); Fabyan's Chron. ed. Ellis; Chronique du Religieux de St. Denys, ed. Bellaguet; Le Fevre de St. Remy and Monstrelet (Soc. de 1'Histoire de France) ; Reports and Papers of the Associated Architectural and Archaeological Societies of Sheffield. Leicestershire, &c. ; Wallon's Rich- ard II ; Wylie's Henry IV; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum i (ed. 1817) and Baronage ; G. E. C[okaynel's j Complete Peerage ; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter.] J. T-T. PLANTAGENET, GEORGE, DUKE OF CLARENCE (1449-1478), was the sixth son, the third surviving infancy, of Richard, duke of York (1412-1460) [q. v.],by Cecily Neville, daughter of Ralph, first earl of Westmorland [q. v.] He was born at Dublin during his lather's residence in Ireland as lord lieutenant on 21 Oct. 1449 and baptised in the church of St. Saviour's (WORCESTER, p. 527 ; Complete Pen-aye, ii. 271 ; cf. Chron. of White Rose, p. 6). After his father's death, in December 1460, he and his younger brother Richard were sent for safety to Utrecht, whence he was brought back on his brother Edward's accession, in March 1461, and created (in June?) Duke of Clarence, a title emphasising the hereditary claims of the House of York, with a grant of many forfeited Percy manors and (September 1462) the honour of Rich- mond for its support. About the same time he was made knight of the Bath and of the Garter, and in February 1462 lord lieutenant of Ireland. The commissioners appointed in March 1466 to conclude a marriage between his sister Margaret and Charles, count of Charo- lais, heir to the duchy of Burgundy, were also empowered to arrange a match for Clarence with the count's only child Mary (Foedera, xi. 565). But the chief commissioner. War- wick * the Kingmaker,' finding Edward IV bent on throwing off his control, had other plans for the disposal of the younger brother's hand. Clarence, still heir-presumptive and involved in a quarrel of his own with the queen's kinsmen, readily lent himself to Warwick's intrigues, which included the duke's marriage to the elder of Warwick's two daughters who would inherit his vast domains. But this could only be managed by a papal dispensation, for Clarence's mother was both great-aunt and godmother to Isa- bella Neville, and Edward put every possible obstacle in the way of its being granted. Warwick, however, succeeded in throwing dust in the king's eyes, secretly obtained the dispensation from Paul II (14 March 1468 according to DUGDALE, ii. 163), and in July 1469 suddenly summoned Clarence to Calais, where the ceremony was performed on the llth by Warwick's brother, Arch- bishop Neville, in the church of Notre Dame. Clarence at once joined his father-in-law and the archbishop in issuing a manifesto to the English announcing their speedy coming, and calling upon all true subjects to assist them in an armed demonstration, nominally to call the king's attention to necessary reforms [see NEVILLE, RICHARD, EARL or WARWICK]. The battle of Edgecot made Edward their prisoner, and, though public opinion com- pelled them to release him, they were strong enough to extract an amnesty from him, under cover of which they seem to have con- tinued their intrigues. They proceeded with such secrecy that, in spite of the ' to doo ' made by bills set up by them in London in February 1470, Edward did not apparently in the least suspect that they had any hand in stirring up the Lancastrian rebellion in Lincolnshire (cf., however, OMAN, p. 198). He put off his departure to suppress it for several days in order that he might meet Clarence,who,with extreme duplicity, accom- panied him to St. Paul's to offer prayers for his success. Clarence remained behind, but a most dutiful letter from him reached the king at Royston in Cambridgeshire on 8 March, offering to bring Warwick to his assistance. Edward was so thoroughly deceived that he authorised the two plotters to raise troops on his behalf, little knowing that, before joining his father-in-law at Warwick, Clarence had had a secret interview with Lord Welles, one of the conspirators (RAMSAY, ii. 349). Edward's suspicions were roused by the presence among the rebels at the battle of Empingham of men wearing Clarence's livery, and the raising of the war cries of ' a Clarence 1 ' l aWarwick ! ' He at once sent off an order commanding them to disband their forces and join him with an ordinary escort. Finding the game up, and perhaps foreseeing Sir Robert Welles's confession that Warwick was planning to make Clarence king, they turned north-west- ward. Followed by the king, who on 23 March deprived Clarence of the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, they reached Manchester, whence they doubled south, and made their way along the Welsh border. Finally they took ship at Dartmouth for Calais. But Warwick's lieutenant there refused them admittance, and after riding at anchor for some days, during which the Duchess of Clarence, who was on board, gave birth to a son, they sailed to Harfleur, and were afterwards effusively received by the French king. In September 1470 Clarence returned to England with Warwick, and Edward IV Plantagenet 405 Plantagenet fled the country. The Lancastrian restora- tion, thereupon carried out with cynical in- difference to consistency by Warwick, could not be expected to enlist the enthusiastic support of Clarence. The remote prospect of his succession to the throne if the issue of Henry VI should fail, and even the more tangible sop by which the whole inheritance of his father was settled on him, was poor compensation for the uncomfortable dis- covery that he had been a mere pawn in the hands of Warwick's ambition. The pro- posal for him to share with Warwick the joint lieutenancy of the realm in behalf of Henry VI did not soothe his wounded vanity, though he dared not give open expression to his resentment (POLYDORE VERGIL, p. 134 ; cf. Arrival^ p. 41). In the course of the winter (1470-1), if not before, during his stay in France, his mother and sisters secretly re- conciled him with his exiled brother, and ob- tained his promise to join Edward as soon as he should land (ib.) When that happened in the spring of 1471, Clarence took care to wait until Edward was blockading Warwick in Coventry and he could bring over a force that would give weight to his accession. After, it is said, preventing Warwick from fighting by urging him to wait his arrival, he ordered the four thousand men he had levied for Henry VI to mount the white rose of York and marched them to Edward's camp at Warwick, where the two brothers had 'right kind and loving language' between their armies, and swore ' perfect accord for ever hereafter' (ib. ; WARKWORTH, p. 15). They fought together at Barnet and atTewkes- bury, where Polydore Vergil (p. 152) repre- sents Clarence as joining Gloucester and Hastings in murdering his brother-in-law, the unfortunate Prince Edward, in cold blood after the battle. The only support the story finds, however, in the strictly contemporary writers is Warkworth's statement that he ' cried for succour ' to Clarence. The crime, if crime it was, brought its own punishment in the resolute determination of Gloucester to marry the widowed Anne Ne- ville and share her mother's inheritance with Clarence. The two brothers quarrelled bit- terly, and their strife threatened the peace of the kingdom for several years. Clarence did not hesitate to carry off his young sister-in- law, over whom he perhaps claimed rights of wardship, and place her in hiding dis- guised as a kitchenmaid; but Gloucester dis- covered her in London, and put her in sanc- tuary at St. Martin's. The two dukes argued their case in person before the king in council with a skill and pertinacity which astonished even lawyers (Croyl. Cont. p. 557). In February 1472 Clarence was reported to be now willing to let his brother have the lady, but resolved to ' parte no ly velod ' (Pas- ton Letters, iii. 38). Not even his creation, jure uxoris, as Earl of Warwick and Salis- bury (25 March 1472), nor the post of great chamberlain (20 May), sufficed to remove his opposition to the partition. The act of 1473 resuming crown grants, while protect- ing Gloucester, gave Clarence further cause of discontent by pointedly omitting to make an exception in his favour, and thus de- priving him of Tutbury and other castles. Towards the end of the year Clarence was reported to be * making himself big in that he can,' and the situation was so strained that most of those at court sent for their armour (ib. iii. 98). But Edward seems to have been at last roused to decisive inter- ference, and in the parliamentary session of 1474 a partition of the estates, which the late Earl of Warwick had acquired by his mar- riage with Anne Beauchamp, between her two daughters and their husbands was ordered ; her own rights were thrust aside (Hot. Parl. vi. 100). The bulk of Warwick's Neville estates went to Gloucester, but Clarence re- ceived Clavering in Essex and some London property (ib. pp. 124-5). Edward also be- stowed upon him the forfeited lands of the Courtenays in the south-west. Harmony was for a time restored, and Cla- rence accompanied his brothers in the French expedition of 1475 ; but it did not last long. Clarence doubtless discovered that his past offences, though forgiven, could not be en- tirely forgotten, and that he was less trusted by the king than Gloucester or the queen's kinsmen. He sulked and held aloof from court. Mischief-makers carried what each of them said to the other (Croyl. Cont. p. 561). Circumstances soon gave a dangerous turn to his discontent. His wife died on 21 Dec. 1476, and the death of Charles the Bold a fort- night later made Mary of Burgundy, whose hand had once been sought for Clarence, mistress of all Charles's dominions. Clarence at once offered himself as a suitor, and enjoyed the support of her stepmother, Margaret, whose favourite brother he was. But, on political as well as personal grounds, Edward placed his veto on the match, as it would have involved him in difficulties with France, and the queen and her family are said to have pushed the claims of Earl Rivers. Clarence revenged himself in most high- handed fashion. He had one of his late wife's attendants, Ankarette, widow of Roger Twynyho of Cay ford, Somerset, through whom he no doubt wished to strike at the queen, arrested, without the formality of a Plantagenet 406 Plantagenet •warrant, on a charge of having caused her mistress's death by * a venymous drynke of ale myxt with poyson.' She was hurried off to Warwick, her native county, and summarily tried, condemned, and executed by the justices in petty sessions, apparently in the presence of Clarence. A writ of cer- ttorari was issued too late to save the unfor- tunate victim of this judicial murder. Nor was she the only one. John Thuresby suf- fered on a charge of poisoning Clarence's infant son Richard (d. I Jan. 1477), though Sir Roger Tocotes obtained an acquittal (Rot. Parl. vi. 173-4 ; Deputy-Keeper Publ. Records, 3rd Rep. ii. 214). The court party turned Clarence's weapon against himself by extracting from John Stacy, a reputed wizard, under torture, a denunciation of Thomas Burdet of Arrow in Warwickshire, one of Clarence's confidants. A special commission met (19 May) at Westminster, before which Burdet was vaguely charged with having compassed the death of the king in April 1474; with instigating Stacy and another necromancer to calculate the nativities of the king and Prince of Wales; with pre- dicting the king's speedy death on the eve of his departure for France in 1475 ; and with circulating just before the trial seditious and treasonable rhymes against the king. Sir James Ramsay suggests that this last may have been the well-known prophecy that the king should be succeeded by one the first letter of whose name should be G. Despite their plea of not guilty, Burdet and Stacy were condemned, and hanged at Tyburn on iiO May. Next day Clarence brought the Franciscan Dr. William Goddard before the privy council to testify to their dying pro- testations of innocence— an unfortunate choice, for Goddard had preached the re- storation sermon of Henry VI in 1470. Cla- rence's enemies no doubt took care to connect this with the evidence which had been laid before Edward to prove that his brother was once again conspiring to make himself king. Summoning Clarence to meet him in the presence of the mayor and aldermen, he committed him to the Tower. We may suppose that Edward's distrust had been heightened by the recent Scottish proposa for a double marriage — one between the am- bitious Albany, brother of James III, anc lh>> other between Clarence and their sister Margaret. Contemporary chroniclers, both in this country and abroad, traced Clarence's death to his intrigues with Burgundy (RAM- . ii. 4±>). I Jut they were graver offences of which Ivi \\unl personally accused his brother in the parliament of January 1478. Ungrate- ful for the oblivion extended to his former reason, he had slandered him to his sub- ects as having had Burdet unjustly put :o death, and as working by necromancy to )oison any who stood in his way ; had spread •umours that he was a bastard, and no right- 'ul king ; had secretly received oaths of al- egiancefrom a number of the king's subjects ;o himself and his heirs, exhibiting an exem- )lification, under the seal of Henry VI, of ;he act of 1470, securing to him the rever- sion of the crown on the failure of Henry's issue ; and, lastly, had made actual prepara- tions for a new rebellion, and for secretly sending his son to Ireland or Flanders, sub- stituting another child to personate him at Warwick Castle. Edward concluded by de- claring his brother incorrigible, and that he could not answer for the peace of the realm if such ' loathly offences ' were pardoned. The scene is described by the Croyland chro- nicler (p. 562) as a most painful one, no one but Clarence himself venturing to reply to the king, and the few witnesses behaving more like prosecutors than witnesses. What proofs were adduced does not appear. The disturbed state of certain districts in the early months of this year 'seems to have lent the charges some colour .and the repeal in the same session of the succession act in Cla- rence's favour (1470) was doubtless due to a suspicion that he was ready to take advan- tage of its terms (RAMSAY, ii. 424 ; Rot. Parl. vi. 191). The imprisonment, shortly before 6 March 1478, of Bishop Robert Stillington [q.v.] of Bath, who, under Richard, claimed to have married Edward to an English lady previous to his alliance with Elizabeth Wyde- ville, possibly suggests that Clarence had already spread this story abroad (Excerpta Historica,Tp.tj5k', COMMISTES, ii. 157). Dis- regarding the duke's vigorous denials, which he offered to support by personal combat, both houses passed the bill of attainder, and a court of chivalry, presided over by the Duke of Buckingham, passed sentence of death (8 Feb. ; Rot. Parl. vi. 195). Edward's own reluctance, or the remonstrances of some of those about him, delayed its execution for more than a week. Sir Thomas More reports that Gloucester opposed his brother's death, though, ' as men deemed, somewhat more faintly than he that were heartily minded to his wealth.' This surmise, described by More himself as devoid of certainty, is the only positive foundation for Shakespeare's ascrip- tion of Clarence's death to Gloucester. Ri- chard, it is true, benefited considerably by his brother's fall, and the religious foundations he made immediately after have been inter- preted as possible marks of remorse (GAIRD- Plantagenet 407 Plat NER, Richard III, p. 45). But Mr. Cokayne assumes too much, when he says that Clarence was condemned chiefly through the influence of Gloucester (Complete Peerage, ii. 272). A petition by the commons for justice on the duke gave the king the appearance at least of yielding to outside pressure in order- Ing the carrying out of the sentence. He waived a public execution, either from per- sonal scruples and motives of prudence, or at the instance of their mother, the widowed Duchess of York (COMMINES, ii. 147, ed. Lenglet). It was therefore carried out secretly within the Tower on 17 or 18 Feb. 1478. The well-informed Groyland chronicler, a member of Edward's council, does not men- tion the manner of his death, implying that various rumours were abroad. But three contemporaries, writing somewhat later — two of them English and one French — agree that he was drowned in a butt of malmsey wine, the much-prized vintage of Malvasia in the east of the Morea ('London Chronicle,' in MS. Cott. Vitellius, A. xvi. fol. 136; FABYAX, p. 666 ; COMMUTES, i. 69, ii. 147, ed. Dupont ; cf. BUSCH, England under the Tudor s, Engl. transl. i. 406). It may have been only a London rumour. Lingard (iv. 211) dismisses it rather too contemptuously as a ' silly report.' Mr. Gairdner suggests that the choice of this mode of death may have been accidental. Shakespeare represents the murderer as finding the butt of malmsey conveniently at hand to complete his work (Richard III, p. 40). Clarence was buried in Tewkesbury Abbey with his wife. The king, though now rid of the last of the ' idols to whom the people had been ac- customed to look for revolution,' did not escape the pangs of remorse for this fratri- cidal execution ; when besought to use his prerogative on behalf of malefactors, he would exclaim bitterly, ' O unfortunate brother, for whose life not one creature would make in- tercession!' (CroyL Cont. p. 562; GRAFTON, E. 468). Yet we have no sufficient grounds Dr holding Clarence guiltless of the ingrati- tude and treason alleged against him. His previous record of weakness and treachery discourages the more charitable view. In person he shared some of the physical ad- vantages of Edward, but he lacked the con- spicuous ability of his two brothers. By Isabella Neville, Clarence had four children, of whom two only survived infancy : Margaret Plantagenet (afterwards Countess of Salisbury, and wife of Sir Kichard Pole, bom 14 Aug. 1473) [see POLE, MARGARET] ; and Edward Plantagenet [see EDWARD, EARL OF WARWICK], born 25 Feb. 1475. The son, unnamed, born at sea in the spring of 1470, and Richard Plantagenet, born in December 1476, both died quite young. [Eotuli Parliamentorum ; Kymer's Foedera, orig. edit. ; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; William Worcester, at end of Stevenson's Wars in France, in Kolls Ser. and ed. Hearne ; Warkworth's Chronicle, Ar- rivall of Edward IV, and Polydore Vergil (Cam- den Soc.) ; Chronicles of the White Eose, 1845 ; Bentley's Excerpta Historica, 1831; Grafton (embodying More) with Hardyng, and Fabyan, ed. Ellis, 1811-12; Croyland Continuator, ed. Fulman, 1684; Commines, ed. Lenglet du Fres- noy, 1747, and Mdlle. Dupont, 1840; Dugdale's Baronage ; Complete Peerage, by GK E. C[okayne] ; Kamsay's Lancaster and York; other authorities in text'.] J. T-T. PLAT or PLATT, SIR HUGH (1552- 1611 ?), writer on agriculture and inventor, baptised at St. James's, Garlick Hythe, on 3 May 1552, was third son of Richard Plat or Platt, a London brewer, who owned some property at Aldenham, Hertfordshire, founded there a free school and six almshouses, and was buried at St. James's, Garlick Hythe, on 28 Nov. 1600 (CLUTTERBUCK, Hertfordshire, i. 86 ; STOW, London, ed. Strype, bk. iii. p. 11). Hugh's mother, Alice, was daughter of John Birchells or Birstles, of Birtles, Cheshire. Plat matriculated as a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, on 12 Nov. 1568, and graduated B.A. in 1571-2. Soon afterwards he became a member of Lincoln's Inn. Amply provided for by his father, he devoted his early years to literary studies. In 1572 he made his first appearance in print as the author of ' The Floures of Philosophic, with Pleasures of Poetrie annexed to them, as wel plesant to be read as profitable to be folowed of al men,' London, 12mo, 1572 ; dedicated to Anne Dudley, countess of Warwick. ' The Floures of Philosophie' comprises 883 short sentences from Seneca ; ' The Pleasures of Poetry ' is a collection of miscellaneous poems of a pedestrian order. The only known copy is imperfect (Censura Literaria, iii. 1-7). This work was followed by a similar undertaking, entitled ' Hvgonis Platti armig. Manuale sen- tentias aliquot Diuinas et Morales complec- tens partim e Sacris Patribus, partim e Pe- trarcha philosopho et Poeta celeberrimo decerptas,' London, 16mo, 1584 ; new edit. 1594 (Brit. Mus.) But Plat soon developed active interest in natural science, mechanical inventions, domestic economy, and especially in agricul- ture. To the last subject he devoted most of his later life. He corresponded with all lovers of gardening and agriculture in the country, and his investigations into the effects of various manures, especially salt and marl, proved of genuine value. He resided in ] 594 and later years at Bishop's Hall, Bethnal Green, subsequently removing to the neigh- bouring Kirby Castle. Both at Bethnal Green and in St. Martin's Lane he main- tained gardens, where he conducted horticul- tural and agricultural experiments, and, in pursuit of his researches, he often visited Sir Thomas Heneage's estate at Copt Hall, Essex, and other great landowners' properties. In 1592 Plat exhibited to some privy coun- cillors and the chief citizens of London a series of mechanical inventions, and next year printed, as a broad-sheet, some account of them in 'A brief Apologie of certen new Inventions completed by H. Plat ' (licensed to Richard Field in 1592). A unique copy belongs to the Society of Antiquaries. But he gave no adequate description of his varied endeavours till 1594, when there appeared * The Jewell House of Art and Nature, con- teining divers rare and profitable Inventions, together with sundry new Experiments in the Art of Husbandry, Distillation and Mould- ing. By HughPlatte of Lincolnes Inn, Gent./ London, 4to, 1594 ; dedicated to Robert, earl of Essex. The volume consists of five tracts with separate title-pages, viz. : (1) ' Divers new Experiments;' (2) ' Diverse new Sorts of Soylenotyet brought into any PubliqueUse ;' (3) ' Chimical Conclusions concerning the Art of Distillation ; ' (4) ' Of Moulding, Casting Metals;' (5) ' An offer of certain New Inven- tions which the Author proposes to Disclose upon reasonable Considerations.' The second of these tracts, which was also issued sepa- rately, contains important notes by Plat on manures, and the last tract deals with miscel- laneous topics, like the brewing of beers with- out hops, the preservation of food in hot weather and at sea, mnemonics, and fishing. Another edition of the whole appeared in 1613, and a revised edition, dedicated to Bulstrode Whitelocke, was prepared in 1653 by ' D. B.' (i.e. Arnold de Boate [q. v.]), who added 'A Discourse on Minerals, Stones, Gums, and Rosins.' In 1595 Plat gave further hints of the results of his practical study of science in 'A Discoverie of certain English Wantes which are royally supplied in this Treatise. By II. Plat, of Lincolnes Inne, Esquire,' London, 4to, 1595 (Brit. Mus. ; reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany,' vol. ix.) In the same year he issued ' Sundrie New and Artificiall Remedies against Famine. Written by H. P., Esq., upon thoccasion of this present Dearth,' London, 4to; new edit. 1596; and his ' New- founde Art of Setting of Come ' appeared about the same time without date. Other editions followed in 1600 and 1601. Not the least popular of Plat's books was his curious collection of recipes for preserv- ing fruits, distilling, cooking, housewifery, cosmetics, and the dyeing of hair. Much of the information Plat had already divulged in his ' Jewell-house.' The title of the com- pleter venture ran : ' Delights for , Ladies to adorne their Persons, Tables, Closets, and Distillatories ; with Bewties, Banquets, Perfumes, and Waters,' London (by Peter Short), 12mo, 1602; other editions, 1609, 1611, 1617, 1632, 1636, 1640, and 1656. Prefixed are some verses by Plat addressed 'to all true louers of art and knowledge/ in which he describes the various topics which had already occupied his pen. The first part of the volume reappeared as l A Closet for Ladies and Gentlemen, on the art of Preseruing, Conserving, and Candying. With the manner how to make diverse kinds of Syrupes : and all kinde of Ban- quetting Stuffes/ London, 12mo, 1611. In 1603 Plat gave an account of an invention of cheap fuel — i.e. coal mixed with clay and other substances, and kneaded into balls — in a tract called 'Of Coal-Balls for Fewell wherein Seacoal is, by the mixture of other combustible Bodies, both sweetened and multiplied/ London, 4to, 1603. Richard Gosling reissued in 1628 an account of Plat's device, and developed it further in his 'Artificial Fire/ 1644. In consideration of his services as inven- tor, Plat was knighted by James I at Greenwich on 22 May 1605. His chief work on gardening appeared in 1608, as ' Floraes Paradise beautified and adorned with sundry sortes of delicate Fruits and Flowers . . . with an offer of an English Antidote ... a Remedy in violent Feavers and intermittent Agues.' The preface is dated from ' Bednal Green, 2 July 1608.' An appendix of l new, rare, and profitable- inventions ' describes among other things, Plat's fireballs and his experiments in mak- ing wine from grapes grown at Bethnal Green- This wine, Plat says, had excited the com- mendation of the French ambassador ' two years since/ and of Sir Francis Vere, and Plat promised to expound his view on Eng- lish wine-culture in a volume to be called ' Secreta Dei Pampinei.' Plat is careful in his description of gardening experiments, all of which were, he says, ' wrung out of the earth by the painful hand of experience/ to state the name of his informant in all cases where he had not done the work himself. He quotes repeatedly Mr. Andrew Hill, Mr. Pointer of Twickenham, ' Colborne,r and Parson Simson. ' Floraes Paradise ' was reissued with some omissions and rearrange- ments by Charles Bellingham, who claimed Plat 409 Platt relationship with Platt, in 1653, with dedication to Francis Finch. It then bore the title ' The Garden of Eden ; or an ac- curate Description of all Flowers and Fruits now growing in England, with Particular Rules how to advance their Nature anc Growth; as well in Seeds and Herbs, as the secreting and ordering of Trees and Plants ' By that learned and great observer, Sir Hugh Plat, Knight,' London, 12mo, 1653 called the fourth edition ; another edition 1659 ; 5th ed. 1660. Bellingham issued a second part drawn from Plat's unpublished notes in 1660, and both were issued to- gether in 1675, in what is entitled a sixth edition. Another edition followed in 1685. Many unpublished notes and tracts by Plat on scientific topics are among the Additional MSS. at the British Museum. Among these are ' Collections relating to Alchymy ' (Addit. MSS. 2194, 2195, 2223, 2246); 'Secrets of Physick and Surgery' (Addit. MS. 219 ; cf. 2203, 2209, 2210, and 3690) ; « Secrets of Metalls, Minerals, Ani- mals, Vegetables, Stones, Pearls, &c., with a Monopolie of profitable Observations' (Addit. MS. 2245). Evelyn sent to Dr. Wotton in 1696 * A Short Treatise concern- ing Metals' by Plat (Diary, iv. 18). Plat died after 1611, when his ' Closet for Ladies ' was published. He married twice. His second wife, Judith, daughter of Wil- liam Albany of London, was buried in Highgate Chapel, 28 Jan. 1635-6. Plat left two sons and three daughters by his second marriage, and other children by his first (cf. STOW, London, ed. Strype, iii. 116). William, the fourth son of his second marriage, was buried in Highgate Chapel on 11 Nov. 1637, beneath an elaborate tomb. He left land to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he had been educated as a fellow-commoner, for the maintenance of as many fellows at 30/. a year, and scholars at 10/., as the rents would allow. In 1858 William Platt's estate was merged in the general property of the college, and the three Platt fellowships, which then represented the endowment, became ordinary foundation fellowships (Documents relating to the Uni- versity and Colleges of Cambridge, 1852, iii. 326-35 ; FULLEK, Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 385-6 ; LYSONS, Environs, iii. 66). [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 4.36-8 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24489, f . 25 ; Brydges's Censura Lit. ii. 215-17 ; Mayor's Ad- missions to St. John's College, Cambridge, ii. pp. lix-lxi ; Johnson's Hist, of Gardening, pp. 69- 70; Samuel Felton's Portraits of English Gar- deners, 1830, pp. 13-15; Donaldson's Agricul- tural Biography ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] S. L. PLATT, SIR THOMAS JOSHUA(1790P- 1862), baron of the exchequer, born about 1790, was son of Thomas Platt of London, solicitor, who was principal clerk to three chief justices, Lords Mansfield, Kenyon,and Ellenborough, during a period of thirty years* He was educated at Harrow and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. 1810, and M.A. 1814. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple on 9 Feb. 1816, and named a king's counsellor on 27 Dec. 1834, when he became a favourite leader on the home circuit. As an advocate he was re- markable for the energy of his manner and the simplicity of his language. Before a common jury he was usually invincible, but met with fewer successes before special juries. He succeeded Baron Gurney as baron of the court of exchequer on 28 Jan. 1845, and sat until failing health obliged him to retire on 2 Nov. 1856. He was knighted at St. James's Palace on 23 April 1845. Though not deeply read, he proved a sensible judge, while his blunt courtesy and amiability made him popular with the bar. He died at 59 Port- land Place, London, onlOFeb. 1862, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. His widow Augusta died at 61 Queen's Gardens, Hyde- Park, London, on 16 Feb. 1885, in her eighty- ninth year. By her Platt had a numerous family. [Foss's Judges, 1864, ix. 244-5; Foss's Bio- graphia Juridica, 1870,p.517; Men of the Time, 1862, p. 625; Ballantine's Some Experiences, 8th edit. 1883, pp. 46, 47 ; Notes and Queries, 1862 iii. 25, 1890 x. 507, 1891 xi. 58, xii. 78, 238 ; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple. 1883, p. 102; Cansick's Epitaphs in Churches of St. Pancras, 1872, pp. 8, 104.] G. C. B. PLATT, THOMAS PELL (1798-1852), orientalist, born in 1798 in London, was the son of Thomas Platt. After attending a school at Little Dunham, Norfolk, he was admitted at Trinity College, Cambridge, as pensioner on 25 Nov. 1815. He was elected scholar on 3 April 1818, minor fellow on 2 Oct. 1820, and major fellow on 2 July 1823. He graduated B.A. in 1820 as ninth senior optime, and M.A. in 1823. While at ambridge he became connected with the British and Foreign Bible Society, and acted For some years as its librarian. In 1823 he published a catalogue of the .^Etliiopic Bi- olical MSS. in the Royal Library of Paris and in the library of the British and Foreign Bible Society ; and in the succeeding years collated and edited for the society the ^Ethiopic texts of the New Testament. The object of the publication was not critical, )ut was ' simply to give the Abyssinians the Scriptures in as good a form of their ancient Plattes 4io Platts version as could be conveniently done.' Platt, however, made a few notes of the readings which particularly struck him. His notes only extended to the Gospels ; for the Acts and the Epistles he used only one manu- script and Walton's text. In 1829 he also prepared an edition of the Syriac Gospels, and in 1844 edited an Amharic version of the Bible, using the translation of Abba Rukh for the Old Testament, and that of Abu Rumi Habessinus for the New. In 1827 he defended the British and Foreign Bible Society from an attack made on their publications in the ' Quarterly Re- view.' In 1840, in a ' Letter to Dr. Pusey,' he described his conversion from his evan- gelical opinions to tractarian views. He, however, protested against the application by some of the tractarians of 'mystical and spiritual interpretations to the prophecies of the Old Testament.' Platt was one of the earliest members of the Royal Asiatic Society, and for many years acted as one of its oriental translation committee. He was also a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He lived for many years at Child's Hill, Hampstead, but died at Dulwich Hill, Sur- rey, on 31 Oct. 1852, leaving an only son, Francis Thomas Platt. [Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 660; Luard's Grad. Cant. ; Proc. JRoy. Asiatic Society and Society of Antiquaries ; Home's Introduction to Critical Study of the Holy Scriptures, 10th edit. iv. 317- 320, 733; Smith's Diet, of Bible, 1863, iii. 1614 ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1606 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Platt's works; information kindly supplied by the librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge.] G-. LE G. N. PLATTES, GABRIEL (/. 1638), writer on agriculture, said to have been of Dutch extraction, was one of the earliest advocates in England of an improved system of hus- bandry, and devoted much time and money to practical experiments. In 1639 he stated that he * was not necessitated to make beg- ging letters, though not possessed of any great estate ' (Discovery of Infinite Treasure, ep. ded.), but he appears to have been ex- tremely poor, and was relieved by Samuel Hartlib, to whom he left his unpublished papers. His « Treatise of Husbandry ' (1638) throws much light on the state of agriculture and the relations of landlord and tenant during the seventeenth century. His later tracts mainly repeat under new titles the information which he first published in his ' Treatise.' Though he influenced later writers, be WHS neglected during his lifetime, and is .-a'ul to have been found dead in the streets «»f London during the Commonwealth, in a state of extreme destitution (HAKTLIB, Le- ffacie, 1651 pp. 125-7, 1652 pp. 87, 88). Besides the works mentioned, he wrote : 1. 'ADiscoverie of Infinite Treasure, hidden since the World's Beginning. Whereunto all men, of what degree soever, are friendly invited to be sharers with the Discoverer, G. P.,' London, 1639, 4to. This also appeared under the title ' A Discovery of Subterraneall Treasure, viz., of all manner of mines and minerals . . . and also the art of melting, refining, and assaying of them,' London, 1639, 4to; London, 1653, 4to; another edition, with the title ' A Discovery of Sub- terranean Treasure, whereunto is added a real experiment whereby every ignorant man . . . may try whether any piece of gold . . . be true or counterfeit,' London, 1679, 4to ; reprinted in 'A Collection of scarce . . . Treatises upon Metals,' 1739, 12mo j 1740, 12mo. 2. ' Observations and Improvements in Husbandry, with twenty Experiments,' London, 1639, 4to. 3. ' Recreatio Agricul- ture,' London, 1640, 1646, 4to. 4. 'The profitable Intelligencer, communicating his knowledge for the generall good of the Com- monwealth and all Posterity, &c.' [London, 1644], 4to. [Donaldson's Agricultural Biography, p. 21 ; Felton's Gardeners' Portraits, London, 1830; Johnson's Hist, of Gardening; Loudon's Ency- clopaedia of Agriculture, p. 1207; Thorold Eogers's Hist, of Agriculture and Prices, v. 55 ; Work and Wages, pp. 455-8.] W. A. S. H. PLATTS, JOHN (1775-1837), Unitarian divine and compiler, was born at Boston, Lin- colnshire in 1775. For seven or eight years he officiated as a Calvinist minister there, but afterwards became a Unitarian, and acted as a Unitarian minister at Boston from 1805 to 1817. In 1817 he removed to Doncaster. Platts supplemented his small ministerial income by teaching and compiling educa- tional works. He was also an ardent liberal politician, and was a humorous speaker. He died at Doncaster, after a long illness, on 19 June 1837. His widow died in 1851, leaving five daughters. In 1825 Platts published five volumes of 'A new Universal Biography,' containing lives of eminent persons in all ages and countries, arranged in chronological order, with alphabetical index. This work, founded largely on Aikin and Chalmers, extended only to the end of the sixteenth century ; the rest remained in manuscript. In 1827 appeared, in 4to, Platts's ' New Self- interpreting Testament, containing many thousands of various Readings and Parallel Passages collected from the most approved Translators and Biblical Critics.' In the Flaw 411 Player preface the author claims to have combined the merits of Francis Fox [q. v.] and Clement Cruttweil [q. v.] The commentary is free from sectarian bias. Another edition, in 4 vols. 8vo, appeared in 1830. Platts also published : 1. ' Reflections on Materialism, Immaterialism, the Sleep of the Soul . . . and the Resurrection of the Body; being an Attempt to prove that the Resurrec- tion commences at Death,' Boston, 1813. 2. ' Letter to a Young Man, on his re- nouncing the Christian Religion and be- coming a Deist/ 1820. 3. 'The Literary and Scientific Class-book,' &c., 1821, 12mo ; a selection was published by L. W. Leonard in 1826. 4. < Elements of Ecclesiastical His- tory'[1821?] 5. ' The Book of Curiosities; . . . with an Appendix of entertaining and amusing Experiments and Recreations ' (a few plates), 1822, 8vo ; a seventh American edition appeared at Philadelphia in 1856. 6. ' The Female Mentor, or Ladies' Class-book; being a new Selection of 365 Reading Lessons/ &c., Derby, 1823, 8vo. 7. ' A Dictionary of Eng- lish Synonymes ' (for the use of schools), 1825, 12mo. 8. ' The Manners and Customs of all Nations ' (engravings), 1827, 8vo. [Information kindly supplied by the Rev. H. Thomas of Doncaster ; Hattield's Historical No- tices of Doncaster ; Christian Reformer, August 1 837 ; Platts's works ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1607; Brit Mus. Cat] G. LE G. N. PLAW, JOHN (1745P-1820), architect, born about 1745, was an architect and master- builder in Westminster in good practice. He built the new church at Paddington (1788-91), and Mrs. Montagu's house in ( Portman Square (1790), from the designs of James Stuart. He was a member of the Incorporated Society of Artists, and signed their declaration roll in 1766. He first exhibited architectural designs with them in 1773: and in 1790, when the society re- sumed their exhibitions after an interval of seven years, Plaw was their director, ex- hibiting that year and at their final exhibi- tion in 1791. He also exhibited occasionally at the Royal Academy, his name appearing for the last time in 1800. In 1795 he re- moved to Southampton, where he built the barracks (1806). Plaw published in 1785 * Rural Architecture ; or Designs from the simple Cottage to the decorated Villa ;' later editions of this work appeared in 1794, 1796, and 1802. In 1795 he published < Ferme Ornee; or Rural Improvements. A Series of Domestic and Ornamental Designs, suited to Parks . . . Farms, &c./ of which a later edition appeared in 1813; and in 1800 ' Sketches for Country Houses, Villas, and Rural Dwellings, calculated for persons of moderate income and for a comfortable re- tirement; also some Designs for Cottages, which may be constructed of the simplest materials.' All these works were illustrated by Flaw's own designs. In 1820 Plaw made an expedition to Canada, and died in May of that year on the banks of the river St. Lawrence. John Buonarotti Papworth [q. v. J was his pupil. A Miss P. Plaw, apparently a daughter of the above, exhibited architec- tural designs with the Society of Artists in 1790. [Diet, of Architecture (Architect. Publication Soc.); Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893; Catalogues of the Soc. of Artists and Royal Academy; South Kensington Cat. of Works on Art.] L. C. PLAYER, SIB THOMAS (1608-1672), chamberlain of London, born in 1608, was son of Robert Player of Canterbury. He matriculated from St. Alban Hall, Oxford, on 3 Feb. 1625-6, graduating B. A. on 26 Jan. 1629-30, and M. A. on 11 April 1633 (FosTEK, Alumni Oxonienses, 1500-17 14). Player was one of the leading residents in Hackney, where he had a large house in Mare Street, and he soon occupied a prominent position in the city. He became a member of the Haberdashers' Company, and was elected by the livery chamberlain of London on 20 Oct. 1651 (City Record Common Hall Book, No. 3, f. 124). On 5 July 1660 he was, together with his son Thomas, knighted by Charles II at the Guildhall, and on 25 Oct. 1664 he was, as chamberlain, appointed official collector of the hearth-tax, which was to be devoted to the repayment of the 100,000/. lent by the city to the king, with interest at six per cent. Pepys records an interview which he and Lord Brouncker had with Player, ' a man I have much heard of/ re- specting the credit of their tally, which had been lodged at the chamber of London as security for loans to the navy. Player was buried at Hackney church on 9 Dec. 1672. His wife Rebecca predeceased him, and was buried at Hackney on 4 Oct. 1667. Their only son, Sis THOMAS PLAYER, (d. 1686), succeeded to the post of chamberlain of London on the resignation of his father on 13 Nov. 1672 (City Records, Repertory 78, ft. 14, 146). He was in 1642 one of the two captains, and subsequently became colonel, of the yellow regiment of the trained bands. He was also an active member of the Honour- able Artillery Company, of which he was appointed leader in 1669. He held the post until 1677, when the Duke of York took exception to his re-election, and no leader was ever after elected. He was one of the Playfair 412 Playfair citv members, both in the Westminster and Oxford parliaments (1678, 1679, and 1680-1), and helped to inflame public opinion respect- ing the 'popish plot' in the autumn of 1678 by stating in the house that protestant citizens might expect to wake up any morning with their throats cut. When, on an alarm of the king's illness, the Duke of York unexpectedly returned from Brussels in August 1679, Player led a deputation to the lord mayor to express fear of the papists, and to ask that the city guards should be doubled. In January 1682 he was included in the com- mittee formed to contest the quo warranto brought against the charter of the city, and in October of the same year he was nomi- nated a whig member of the committee ap- pointed to inspect the poll at the election for the mayoralty. In June 1683 he was fined five hundred marks for participation in a riot at the Guildhall at the election of sheriffs on midsummer-day 1682 [see PILKINGTON, SIE THOMAS]. Three months later he laid down his office of chamberlain. Player was accused of libertinism in a pasquinade entitled ' The Last W7ill and Testament of the Charter of London, 1683,' and in the second part of * Absalom and Achitophel' Dryden gibbeted him among other prominent city politicians in the lines : Next him, let railing Rabshakeh have place, So full of zeal he hath no need of grace ; A saint that can both flesh and spirit use, Alike haunt conventicles and the stews. He died in the early part of January 1 686, and was buried at Hackney beside his father on 20 Jan. His widow, 'the lady Joice Player/ was buried there on 8 Dec. in the same year. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; State Papers, Dora. 1652,1653, 1654, 1658, 1659, 1664-5, passim; State Papers, Colonial, America, and West Indies, 1669-74; Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation, passim ; Echard's Hist, of England, iii. 671 ; Lysons's Environs, ii. 497 ; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom, ii. 458 ; Dr. W. Sparrow Simpson's St. Paul's and Old City Life, 1894 ; E. Simpson's Monuments of St. John's, Hackney, i. 106; Raikes's Hist, of the Hon. Artillery Company, i. 137, 195; Le Neve's Pedigrees of the Knights ; Somers Tracts, ed. Scott, viii. 392 ; Members of Parliament, Official Lists, i. 536, 542, 548; Dryden's Works, ed. Scott; Twelve Bad Men', ed. Seccombe, p. 98 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 133.] 0. W-H. PLAYFAIR, SIR HUGHLYOX (1786- 1861), Indian officer and provost of St. Andrews, was the third son of Dr. James Playfair fq. v.] He was born on 17 Nov. 1786 at Meigle, a village of East Perthshire, where his father was minister, and was educated at the grammar school of Dundee, whence he proceeded to St. Andrews. In June 1804 he obtained a commission as cade in the artillery branch of the East Indii Company's Bengal army, and went to Edii burgh, where he studied mathematics foi three months. In April 1804 he proceede to Woolwich to obtain technical instructioi He passed out of Woolwich on 8 Jan. 18( and on 8 March 1805 he sailed for Calcutt where he arrived in the August following. He had been gazetted lieutenant; on 14 1805. Playfair remained at Calcutta, engaged ii perfecting himself in military knowledge, til November 1806, when he was sent in cor mand of a detachment of European artillei proceeding to the upper provinces. He olt tained much commendation for having con- ducted his troops the whole distance of eight hundred miles to Cawnpore without having had a single man invalided or sentenced t( punishment. On 22 March 1807 General Sii j John Horsford appointed him to the com- I mand of the artillery at Bareilly. Hegreath | improved the discipline and condition of tht j troops there stationed, and succeeded in su] pressing a robber cliief in Oudh, ni Tumon Singh. In November 1807 Playfaii was appointed to the horse artillery anc sent to Agra; and in January 1809 he marched to join the army at Saharunpoor, under Generals St. Leger and Robert (after- wards Sir Robert) Gillespie [q. v.] In Fe- bruary 1809 he was sent forward to Sir- hind and Lascarrie, where he took part in several skirmishes with the sikhs. He re- turned to Agra in April 1809, and on 5 Nov. was appointed adjutant and quartermaster to the increased corps of horse artillery, 'as the fittest officer in his regiment.' He was re- moved to Meerut in March 1811, where the horse artillery was then stationed. In the autumn of 1814, General Gillespie, com- manding Play fair's division, was sent up north from Meerut to attack the Kalunga or fortress of Nalapani, a stronghold of the marauding goorkhas. Gillespie was killed in the first attempted assault ; Playfair's artillery corps was therefore ordered up, the batteries were opened, and the fortress capitulated on 30 Nov. 1814. During the bombardment Playfair was twice wounded. On 5 Oct. 1815 he was promoted to be captain of horse-artillery. In 1817 Playfair, owing to ill-health, obtained furlough and sailed for Europe. On the way he touched at St. Helena, and had an interview with the ex-emperor Napoleon I. He readied London on 1 June 1817. On 1 Sept. 1818 he was promoted captain. He spent the next three years in extensive travels in Scotland, Playfair 413 Playfair Ireland, and the western countries of Europe. In 1820 he revisited St. Andrews, received the freedom of the city, and married the daughter of William Dalgleish, of Scots- craig, Fifeshire ; and in the summer of that year he returned to India. He was offered the command of a troop of horse by the Mar- quis of Hastings, then governor-general, but declined it ; soliciting and obtaining in its stead the appointment of superintendent of the great military road, telegraph towers, and post-office department between Calcutta and Benares. He discharged the duties of this post with great efficiency till June 1827, when he was promoted to be major, and was ordered to assume the command of the 4th battalion of artillery at Dum-Dum. He re- signed his command on 4 July 1831, and in the autumn of that year set out for England, where he arrived on 14 March 1832. On 10 Feb. 1834 he resigned the service of the East India Company. Playfair now settled down permanently at St. Andrews, with the municipal history of which place the rest of his life is exclusively concerned. In 1842 he was elected provost, an office he held without intermission till his death. He was an energetic reformer in municipal affairs, and the city of St. Andrews owes to him all its modern im- provements. He was much interested in educational matters, established a public library, and by his personal exertions secured government grants which enabled the univer- sity of St. Andrews to carry out long-projected improvements. Lastly, Playfair enjoys the fame of having revived and put on a firm basis the celebrated golf club, to which St. Andrews owes its chief fame as a popular resort. Though the vast majority of Play- fair's schemes were carried through, yet he encountered much obloquy and opposition. In 1847 his portrait, by Sir j. Watson Gordon, was placed in the old town hall; in 1856 .the university of St. Andrews conferred on him the degree of LL.D., and in the same year he was knighted. Playfair died at St. Andrews on 21 Jan. 1861, and his remains were accorded a public funeral. The present Lord Playfair is the son of Sir Hugh Play- fair's eldest brother, George. [Lcmden's Biographical Sketch of Sir Hugh Lyon Playfair; Sir Hugh Playfair and St. An- drews (anon.); Gent. Mag. 1861, pt. i. p. 333; Dodwell and Miles's Indian Army List : St. Andrews Public Eecords ; and numerous articles in the Scotsman and the Fifeshire Journal.] G. P. M-Y. PLAYFAIR, JAMES (1738-1819), prin- cipal of St. Andrews, second son of George Playfair, a farmer of West Bendochy in Perthshire, by his wife Jean Roger, was born on 19 Dec. 1738. After studying at the university of St. Andrews, he obtained license as a probationer on 1 Nov. 1770, and was ordained to the pastoral charge of New- tyle. On 19 June 1777 he was translated to the neighbouring parish of Meigle. He received the degree of doctor of divinity from the university of St. Andrews on 2 July 1779, and was repeatedly invited to preside as moderator of the General Assembly, an honour which he declined. On 20 Aug. 1800 he was appointed principal of the United College, St. Andrews, and minister of the church of St. Leonard's in that city. For many years he held the appointment of historiographer to the Prince of Wales. He died at Dalmariiock,near Glasgow, on 26 May 1819. He married, on 30 Sept. 1773, Mar- garet, elder daughter of the Rev. George Lyon of Wester Ogle in Forfarshire. She died at St. Andrews on 4 Nov. 1831. By her Playfair left four sons— of whom the three elder joined the H. E. I. C. S. — viz. : George, doctor of medicine, inspector-general of hospitals in Bengal, and father of Baron Playfair ; Colonel William Davidson Play- fair; Lieutenant-colonel Sir Hugh Lyon Playfair [q. v.J The youngest son, James, was a merchant in Glasgow. Of Playfair's two daughters the elder married Patrick Playfair; and Janet, the younger, James Macdonald, Anstruther Wester. Playfair wrote accounts of the parishes of Meigle, Essie, and Nevay for Sir John Sin- clair's ' Statistical Account of Scotland.' He was also the author of: 1. ' System of Chro- nology,' Edinburgh, 1784, fol. 2. ' System of Geography Ancient and Modern,' 6 vols. Edinburgh, 1810-14, 4to. 3. ' General Atlas, Ancient and Modern/ London, 1814, fol. 4. ' Geographical and Statistical Description of Scotland,' 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1819, 8vo. [Rogers's Four Perthshire Families ; Rogers's History of St. Andrews; Scott's Fasti, pt. iv. p. 401.] GKS-H. PLAYFAIR, JOHN (1748-1819), ma- thematician and geologist, born at Benvie, near Dundee, on 10 March 1748, was eldest son of James Playfair, minister of Liff and Benvie, by his wife, Margaret Young. Wil- liam Playfair [q. v.] was his brother. He was educated at home till the age of four- teen, when he was sent to St. Andrews. He graduated in 1765. In 1766, being only eighteen, he contended for the mathematical chair in the Marischal College, Aberdeen, and came out third in the competition. He then completed his theological course at St. Mary's College, and was licensed by the presbytery as a minister in 1770. In 1769 Playfair 414 Playfair he proceeded to Edinburgh, and in 1772 was an unsuccessful candidate for the professor- ship of natural philosophy at St. Andrews. The same year, owing to the death of his father, the burden of supporting the family devolved upon him, and he applied to Lord Gray, the patron, for his father's livings of Liff and Benvie, into which, however, on account of legal difficulties, he was not in- ducted till August 1773. He was elected moderator of synod on 20 April 1774. At Liff he remained till 1782, resigning the living in January 1783 in order to undertake the education of Mr. Ferguson of Raith and his brother, Sir Ronald Ferguson. He was in charge of these pupils till 1787. In 1785 he became joint professor of ma- thematics with Dr. Adam Ferguson in the university of Edinburgh, and in 1805 ex- changed his mathematical chair for the pro- fessorship of natural philosophy in the same university. Playfair vigorously defended in 1806 the appointment of Mr. (afterwards Sir) John Leslie [q. v.] as his successor to the mathematical professorship. After the peace of 1815 Playfair made a long tour through France and Switzerland to Italy, principally with the object of studying their geological and mineralogical features. Playfair died at Edinburgh on 20 July 1819. He was one of the original members of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, of which he became secretary to the physical class in 1789, and subsequently general secretary. The latter post he held till his death. For some years he assisted in the publication of the society's ' Transactions.' He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1807. Play fair's principal mathematical work was his ' Elements of Geometry,' 8vo, Edin- burgh, 1795, which attained its eleventh edition in 1859 ; but the work which will always be most prominently associated with his name is the ' Illustrations of the Hut- tonian Theory of the Earth/ 8vo, Edinburgh, 1802, on which he spent five years. This work is a model of purity of diction, sim- plicity of style, and clearness of explanation. It not only gave popularity to Button's theory, but helped to create the modern science of geology. His other works include: 1. 'Letter to the Author of the Examination of Professor Stewart's Short Statement of Facts relative to the Election of Professor Leslie,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1806. 2. ' Outlines of Natural Philosophy,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1812 (2nd edit, of vol. ii. in 1816, and 3rd edit, of vol. i. in 1819). 3. 'Dissertation . . . exhibiting a Ge- neral View of the Progress of Mathematical and Physical Science since the Revival of the Letters in Europe/ in Supplement to 4th, 5th, and 6th editions of the ' Encyclc pgedia Britannica/ 4to, Edinburgh, (reissued in ' Encyclopaedia Britannica/ 7tl edit. 1842, 8th edit. 1853). He was also author of seventeen papers (including two written conjointly with others) on mathematics, natural philosophy, and geology in the ' Philosophical Transac- tions/ in the ' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh/ and other scientific publications, as well as of a ' Biographic Account of J. Hutton' in the ' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.' collected edition of his works, in 4 vols., edited by James G. Playfair, was issued ii 1822. Two portraits of Playfair are in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh, one painted by William Nicholson, R.S.A., the other a bust by Sir Francis Chantrey, whicl was engraved on wood by George Pearsoi for Sir Alexander Grant's 'Story of tl University of Edinburgh/ 1884. A small portrait of him is preserved in the rooms oi the Geological Society at Burlington House [Memoir prefixed to the Works ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Royal Soc. Cat.; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; He\v Scott's Fasti, pt. vi. pp. 710-11; Cockburn';- Memorials, 1856, passim.] B. B. W. PLAYFAIR, WILLIAM (1759-1823} publicist, was the fourth son of the Rev. James Playfair of Benvie, near Dundee, where he was born in 1759. His father dyinf in 17725 his elder brother, John Playfah [q. v.], the geologist, took charge of the family, and apprenticed him to Andrew Meikle [q. v of Prestonkirk, the inventor of the threshing machine. Rennie was a fellow-apprentice. In 1780 Playfair became draughtsman tc Boulton & Watt at Birmingham. Or leaving their service he took out a patent for a so-called Eldorado sash composed oi copper, zinc, and iron, also for a machine fo making the fretwork of silver teatrays anc sugar-tongs, and for buckles, horseshoes, anc coach ornaments. He opened a shop ii London for the sale of these articles, but, n< succeeding in this business, he went over Paris. There he obtained a patent for rolling mill, and in 1789 succeeded Joel . low as agent to the Scioto (Ohio) land com- pany. ' Some hundreds of unfortunate families were lured to destruction by the picture of a salubrious climate and fertile soil' (GouTERNEUK MORRIS, Dianj). He probably assisted in the capture of tl Bastille, for he was among the eleven 01 twelve hundred inhabitants of the St Antoiue quarter who had on the previoi Play fair 415 Play fair day formed themselves into a militia, and most of them joined in the attack (LECOCQ, Prise de la Bastille}. In February 1791 he rescued from the mob in the Palais Royal Gardens the well-known ex-judge Duval d'Espremesnil, who had been a subscriber to the Scioto company. "Whether on account of alleged mismanagement in the company's agency, or, as he himself says, of his plain- speaking against the revolutionists, Playfair quitted France, and while at Frankfort, about 1793, he heard from a French 6migr6 an ac- count of the semaphore telegraph. So thoroughly did he understand the apparatus that next day he made models of it, which he sent to the Duke of York. He henceforth claimed to have introduced the semaphore into England, but the credit, both for its in- vention and adoption in the United King- dom properly belongs to Richard Lovell Edgeworth [q. v.] On returning to London Playfair opened a so-called security bank, intended to facilitate small loans by sub- dividing large securities, but this soon collapsed. In 1795 Playfair, henceforth living by his pen, began writing vehemently against the French revolution, advocating the issue of forged assignats as a legitimate and effective weapon. He claimed credit for having given the British government some months' warning of Napoleon's intended escape from Elba. After Waterloo he re- turned to Paris as editor of ' Galignani's Messenger,' but in 1818 some comments on a duel between Colonel Duffay and Comte de St. Morys led to a prosecution by the widow and daughter of the latter, and Playfair, aggra- vating his offence by a plea of justification, was sentenced to three months' imprison- ment with three hundred francs fine and one thousand francs damages. To avoid in- carceration he left France, and spent the rest of his life in London, earning a precarious livelihood by pamphlets and translations. He died on 11 Feb. 1823, leaving a widow and four children. A list of forty of his works appears in the 1 Gentleman's Magazine/ 1823 (pt. i. p. 564), the ' Edinburgh Annual Register,' 1823, and the ' Annual Biography,' 1824 ; and it is added that pamphlets would swell the number to at least a hundred. His chief productions are the 'Statistical Breviary and Atlas,' 1786 ; < History of Jacobinism,' 1793 ; ' Inquiry into the Decline and Fall of Nations,' 1805 ; an annotated edition of Smith's 'Wealth of Nations,' 1806; 'A Statistical Account of the United States of America,' 1807 ; < Poli- tical Portraits in this New .-Era,' 2 vols. 1814 ; and ' France as it is,' 1819, which was trans- lated into French in the following year. [Short Biography in the three books above mentioned; Playfair's France as it is, not Lady Morgan's, 1819 ; Louis Blanc's Ee volution Fran9aise ; Moniteur, 1818 (indexed as ' Pleffer') ; Alger's Englishmen in French Revolution ; Mag. of American History, 1889; Kev. Charles "Rogers' s Four Perthshire Families, 1887.] J. G. A. PLAYFAIR,, WILLIAM HENRY (1789-1857), architect, born in Russell Square, London, in July 1789, was son of James Playfair, an architect of some repute in London, who in 1783 published l A Me- thod of constructing Vapor Baths,' and nephew of Professor John Playfair [q. v.] In 1794 Playfair came to reside with his uncle, the professor, in Edinburgh, and fol- lowed his father's profession of an architect, studying under William Starke (d. 1813) [q. v.] of Glasgow. He gained some consider- able private practice in Edinburgh and the neighbourhood, but his first public employ- ment was the laying out in 1815 of part of the new town in Edinburgh ; in 1820 he designed the Royal and Regent Terraces in the same part ; and in 1819 a new gateway and lodge for Heriot's Hospital. From 1817 to 1824 Playfair was engaged in rebuilding and en- larging the university buildings, leaving, however, the front as designed by Robert and James Adam. Other important build- ings designed by Playfair at Edinburgh were the Observatory, the Advocates' Library, the Royal Institution, the College of Surgeons, St. Stephen's Church, and the Free Church College. From 1842-8 he was engaged in constructing Donaldson's Hospital in the Tudor style, a building which is reckoned as his most successful work. He designed the monument to his uncle, Professor Playfair, and that to Dugald Stewart on the Calton Hill, the latter being modelled on the monu- ment of Lysicrates at Athens. Some of his most important works in Edinburgh were executed in the purely classical style, among them being the National Gallery of Scot- land, the first stone of which was laid by the prince consort on 30 Aug. 1850, and the un- finished national monument on the Calton Hill, for which the original design was sup- plied by Charles Robert Cockerell, R. A. [q.v.] Playfair's classical buildings are predominant objects in any view of modern Edinburgh, and have gained for it the sobriquet of the ' Modern Athens.' It may be doubted, how- ever, whether the classical style is thoroughly suited to the naturally picturesque and romantic aspect of the northern capital. Playfair had also a very extensive private practice, and built many country houses and mansions in the classical or Tudor styles, to which he nearly always adhered. He Playfere 416 Playford died in Edinburgh, after a very long illness, on 19 March 1857. [Diet, of Architecture ; Scotsman, 21 March 1857; Building News, 1857, iii. 359-60; Lord Cockburn's Memoirs.] L. C. PLAYFERE, THOMAS (1561 P-1609), divine, born in London about 1561, was son of William Playfere and Alice, daughter of William Wood of ' Boiling ' in Kent. He matriculated as a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, in December 1576, and on 5 Nov. 1579 was admitted a scholar on the Lady Margaret's foundation. He gra- duated B.A. in 1579-80, M.A. in 1583, B.D. in 1590, and D.D. in 1596 (cf. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, xxvii. 72). On 10 April 1584 he was admitted a fellow on the Lady Mar- garet's foundation. He contributed to the university collection of Latin elegies on Sir Philip Sidney (16 Feb. 1586-7). He served the college offices of praelector topicus, 1587 ; rhetoric examiner, 1588, medical lecturer on Dr. Linacre's foundation ; preacher, 1591 ; Hebrew praelector, 1593-4; senior fellow and senior dean, 1598 ; and principal lecturer, 1600. According to Foster (Alumni Oxon.}, he joined the Inner Temple in 1594, and in 1596 he was incorporated D.D. at Oxford. After the death of Dr. Whitaker, master of St. John's, Playfere and Clayton were can- didates for the mastership, and Clayton was chosen. In December 1596 Playfere was elected Lady Margaret professor of divinity. He became chaplain to King James, and often preached before him at court. He also preached before Prince Henry at Greenwich on 12 March 1604-5, and before the kings of England and Denmark at Theobalds, then the residence of the Earl of Salisbury, on 27 July 1606. The latter sermon, in Latin, was published. Playfere held the crown living of Cheam in Surrey from 1605 to 1609. In 1608 he became rector of All Saints, in Shipdham, and of Thorpe, Norfolk (BLOMEFIELD, Nor- folk, x. 247). On 4 Nov. 1602 Chamberlain had written to Carleton that ' Dr. Plafer, the divinity reader, is crazed for love' (State Papers, Dom. cclxxxv. 48), and after 1606 Playfere's mind gave way, but he held his professorship until his death, on 2 Feb. 1608- 1609. His reputation as a fluent preacher in Latin was high, but, says Thomas Baker, ' had his sermons never been printed he had left a greater name behind.' His funeral ser- mon was preached by Dr. Thomas Jegon, vice-chancellor ; John Williams, then a fellow of St. John's, afterwards lord keeper, pro- nounced an eloquent oration on him in the college chapel. He was buried in the church of St. Botolph, Cambridge, where a monument with his bust, and a panegyrical inscription was placed by desire of his wife Alicia. Playfere published various single sermons during his lifetime, and after his death ap- peared : 'Ten Sermons/ Cambridge, 1610; a volume (1611), containing four sermons (in- cluding 'The Pathway to Perfection'), each sermon with a separate title-page, and want- ing a general title ; ' Nine Sermons,' Cam- bridge, 1612, dedicated to Sir Reynold Argal. ' The whole sermons gathered into one vo- lume ' were issued at London in 1623 and 1638. [Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 174, 6th Rep. p. 270 1 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (incorrectly makes him rector of Ruan-Lanihorne in Cornwall, 1605-10); Lansd. MS. 983, f. 129 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 274 ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's, pp. 190, 194 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 431, 564; Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 479; Fuller's Worthies, ' Kent ; ' Nichols's Progresses of James I, iii. 1073 ; Rymer's edit, of Fisher's Lady Margaret Sermons, p. 73 ; Racket's Scrinia Reserata, i. 10, 18; Puritan Transactions at Cam- bridge, ii. 15 ; Fuller's Worthies ; Cooper's Athense Cant.] W. A. S. PLAYFORD, JOHN (1623-1686?), musician and publisher, the younger son of John Playford of Norwich, was born in 1623. He became known as a music publisher in London about 1648 (HAWKINS), and from February 1651-2 until his retirement his shop was in the Inner Temple near the church door. Playford was clerk to the Temple Church, and probably resided with his wife Hannah over the shop until 1659. He was, it appears from the title-pages of his publi- cations, temporarily in partnership with John Benson in 1652, and with Zachariah Wat- kins in 1664 and 1665. Under the Common- wealth, and for some years of Charles IPs reign, Playford almost monopolised the busi- ness of music publishing in this country. His shop was the meeting-place of musical enthu- siasts; Pepys was a frequent customer. Al- though he published separately the works of the chief composers of the day, Playford's fame mainly rested on his collected volumes of songs and catches. He showed in his choice of publications a welcome freedom from pre- vailing prejudices. He issued ' The Dancing Master ' during the Commonwealth, and the result justified his courage. In Restoration days, on the other hand, he endeavoured to encourage serious tastes. In 1662 he dedi- cated the 'Cantica Sacra' to Queen Henrietta Maria. He regretfully observed in 1666 that ' all solemn musick was much laid aside, being esteemed too heavy and dull for the light heels and brains of this nimble and wanton Playford 417 Playford age,' and he therefore ventured to 'new string the harp of David ' by issuing fresh editions of his l Skill of Music,' with music for church service, in 1674, and in 1677 ' The Whole Book of Psalms/ in which he gave for the first time the church tunes to the cantus part. In typographical technique Playford's most original improvement was the invention in 1658 of * the new-ty'd note.' These were quavers or semiquavers connected in pairs or series by one or two horizontal strokes at the end of their tails, the last note of the group retaining in the early examples the characteristic up-stroke. Hawkins observes that the Dutch printers were the first to follow the lead in this detail. In 1665 he caused every semibreve to be barred in the dance tunes ; in 1672 he began engraving on copper-plates. Generally, however, Playford clung to old methods ; he recommended the use of the lute tablature to ordinary violin- players ; and he resisted, in an earnest letter of remonstrance (1673), Salmon's proposals for a readjustment of clefs. Playford's printers were : Thomas Harper, 1648-1652 ; William Godbid, 1658-1678 ; Ann Godbid and her partner, John Playford the younger, 1679-1683 ; John Playford alone, 1684-1685. By 1665 Playford and his wife had removed from the Temple to a large house opposite Is- lington Church, where Mrs. Playford kept a boarding-school until her death in October 1679. In that year the school was advertised in the second book of Playford's ' Choice Ayres ; ' in 1680 it was announced for sale in 1 Mercurius Anglicus' of 5-8 May (cf. SMITH, Protestant Intelligence, 11-14 April 1681), In the meantime, by November 1680, Play ford had established himself in a house in Arundel Street ' near the Thames side, the lower end, over against the George.' He suffered from a long illness in that year, and, feeling his age and infirmities, he left the cares of business to his son Henry (see below), but not with- out a promise of assistance from himself. He brought out, in his own name, a collection of catches in 1685 ; ' The Dancing Master ' of 1686 was the last work for which he was responsible. He apparently died in Arundel Street about November 1686. His will was written on 5 Nov. 1686, neither signed nor witnessed, and only proved in August 1694, the handwriting being iden- tified by witnesses. He was probably buried in the Temple Church as he desired, although the registers do not record his name. Henry Purcell and Dr. Blow attended the funeral. Several elegies upon his death were pub- lished ; one written by Nahum Tate, and set to music by Henry Purcell, appeared in 1687. YOL. XLT. Portraits of Playford are published with several editions of l A Brief Introduction : ' (l)at the age of thirty-eight, by R. Gaywood, 12mo, 1660 ; (2) aged 40, the same plate, re- touched, 12mo, 1663 (' Introduction ' of 1664 and 1666) ; (3) aged 47, by Van Hoe, 1669 ; (4) the same, retouched, 1669 ('Introduc- tion ' of 1670 and 1672) ; (5) aged 57, by Loggan, 1680 ('Introduction' of 1687); (6) Hawkins prints a poor engraving by Grignion in his ' History,' p. 733 (BROMLEY, Cat. Engraved Portraits). Playford's original compositions were very few and slight. His vocal pieces, in ' Catch ... or the Musical Companion,' 1667, are: ' Carolus, Catherina ; ' ' Fra queste piante ; ' ' Though the Tyrant ; ' ' Come let us sit,' a 4 ; ' Diogenes was Merry ; ' ' Come, Da- mon ; ' ' Cease, Damon ; ' ' Cupid is mounted ; ' ' Hue ad Eegem Pastorum,' a 3. ' When Fair Cloris ' is in the ' Musical Companion,' 1673 ; ' Methinks the Poor Town ' in ' Choice Songs/ 1673. ' Laudate Dominum/ ' Out of the Deep/ ' O be Joyful/ ' I am well pleased/ ' 0 Lord, Thou hast brought up my Soul/ appeared in ' Cantica Sacra/ 1674, and several tunes by Playford in ' The Whole Book of Psalms.' ' Comely Swain/ a 3, was printed in ' The Harmonicon/ vi. 120. The distinct works of composers which Playford published may be found under the composers' names. The chief volumes of collective music for which he was re- sponsible are: 1. 'The English Dancing Master/ entered at Stationers' Hall, 1650 ; ' The Dancing Master/ second edition, 1652 ; another, probably the third edition, was advertised in 1657, apparently reprinted 1665, with the tunes which afterwards formed the first edition of ' Apollo's Ban- quet;' editions followed in 1670, 1675, 1679, and the seventh in 1686; by Play- ford's son, Henry, in 1690, 1695, second part, 1696, 1698, 1701 ; twelfth edition in 1703, after which it passed into other hands, reaching the seventeenth edition in 1728. 2. ' The Musical Banquet/ in four tracts : i. 'Rules for Song and Viol' (afterwards developed into 'A Brief Introduction/ &c.) ; ii. ' Thirty Lessons . . . ' (afterwards ' Musick's Recreation on the Lyra-Violl ') ; iii. l Twenty-seven Lessons of Two Parts ' (afterwards ' Court Ayres ') ; iv. ' Twenty Rounds or Catches ' (afterwards ' Catch that catch can'), about 1650. 3. 'A Book of New Lessons for the Cithern and Gittern/ about 1652 and 1659, reprinted 1675, 'Musick's Delight on the Cithern/ 1666. 4. ' Catch that catch can, or a Choice Collec- tion of Catches, Rounds, and Canons for Three or Four Voyces, collected and pub- E E Playford 418 Playford lished by John Hilton,' 1652 ; second edition, corrected and enlarged by John Playford, 1658, 1663; 'Catch . . ., &c., or the Musi- cal Companion, to which is added a Second Book contayning Dialogues, Glees, Ayres, j and Ballads, for Two, Three, and Four | Voyces,' 1667 ; ' The Musical Companion, in j Two Books : I. Catches . . . ; II. Dialogues . . / 1673 (the second book dated 1672); 'Catch | that catch can, or the second part of the | Musical Companion,' contains seventy new ] catches and songs, 1685 ; ' The Second Book j of the Pleasant Musical Companion,' 2nd ed. 1686, a reprint, 1687. Henry Playford published a fifth edition, ' Pleasant Musical Companion,' 1707; other publishers issued later editions, including the tenth, 1726. 5. ' Musick's Recreation on the Lyra- Viol,' in lute tablature, 1652, 1656 ; ' ... on the Viol, Lyraway,' 1661, 1669, 1682 ; there was announced in 1674 'Musick's Recreation on the Bass- Viol, Lyra-way.' 6. ' Select Musical Ayres and Dialogues for One and Two Voyces to sing to the Theorbo-Lute or Bass- Violl . . .' in two books, 1652; in three books, 1653; other editions, ' Select Ayres,' 1659, second book and third book, consisting chiefly of compositions by Henry Lawes, and reprinted as the second and third books of 'The Treasury of Musick,' 1669. 7. ' Court Ayres or Pavins, Almains, Corants, and Sarabands of two parts, Treble and Bass, for Viols and for Violins, which may be performed in Con- sort to the Theorbo-Lute or Virginalls,' obi. 8vo, 1655 ; ' Courtly Masquing Ayres . . .' two books in 4to, 1664. 8. ' A Breif Intro- duction to the Skill of Music for Song and Viol,' in two books, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1658 ; third edition, enlarged, with portrait, 'A Brief Introduction ... to which is added a third book, entituled The Art of Setting or Compos- ing Musick in Parts, by Dr. Thomas Cam- pion, with Annotations thereon by Mr. Chris- topher Simpson,' 1660, 1662, 1664, 1666, 'An Introduction,' 1672 ;' With the Order of Sing- ing Divine Service,' 1674, 1679; 10th ed. 1683; by Henry Playford, llth ed. 1687, 1694 ; ' With the Art of Descant,' by H. Pur- cell, 1697 ; 14th ed. 1700; 15th ed. 1703, continued by other publishers to 19th ed. 1730. 9. ' Cantica Sacra,' Dering's Latin an- thems, first set, 1662 ; second set, Latin and English, by various composers, 1673, 1674. 10. ' Musick's Hand-maide, presenting New and Pleasant Lessons for the Virginalls or Harpcycon ' (afterwards Harpsychord or Spinet), 1663, 1673, 1678 ; by Henry Play- ford, second book, 1689; the whole reprinted, engraven on copper-plates, 1690, 1695. 11. ' Apollo's Banquet for the Treble Violin,' 1670, 1673 ; with tunes of French dances, 1676 ; with rules, 1678 ; in two parts, 1685 ; by Henry Playford, 6th ed. 1690 ; 7th, 1695; 8th, with 'New Ayres and Instruc" tions,' 1701. 12. ' The Pleasant Companioi Lessons on the Flagilet ' (Greeting), 1671, 1676, 1684. 13. 'Psalms and Hymns in Solemn Musick of Four Parts, on the Com- mon Tunes to the Psalms in Metre, used Parish Churches; also Six Hymns for Om Voice to the Organ,' 1671. 14. ' Choice Songs and Ayres . . .,' 1673, 1675, 1676; second book, 1679 ; third book, 1681 ; col- lected in 3 vols. as ' Choice Banquet of Musick,' 1682 ; fourth book, 1683 ; fifth book, 1684. 15. 'The whole Book of Psalms with the usual Hymns and Spiritual Son . . . composed in Three Parts,' 1677 ; Henry Playford, 2nd ed. 1695 ; 8th, 1702 continued by other publishers, 20th ed. 1757. 16. 'The Delightful Companion [some times ' Musick's Delight '], Lessons for tl Recorder or Flute,' 1682. 17. ' The Divisioi Violin,' 1685; 3rd ed. 1688; 4th, 1699. After Playford's death, his only survivii son, HENKY PLATFOKD (1657-1706 ?), box on 5 May 1657, and christened at the Tempi Church, when Henry Lawes and an elde Henry Playford, stood godfathers, carried or the business at the shop near the Tempi Church. In partnership with Robert Cai Henry published three books of 'The Theati of Musick ; ' the fourth book and his othei undertakings appeared independently of Carr. In 1694 he sold to Heptinstall his copyright in 'The Dancing Master.' From 1696 to 1703 Playford traded in the Temple Change 'over against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet Street.' He employed as printers, John Play- ford the younger, 1685 ; Charles Peregrine, 1687; E. Jones, 1687, 1696; J. Heptinstall, 1696; William Pearson, 1698. About 1701 he instituted weekly clubs for the practice of music, which flourished in Oxford as we as in London. Playford, in his effort to withstand tl competition of purveyors of cheap music established in 1699 a concert of music to held three evenings in the week at a coffe house. Here his music was to be sold, am might be heard at the request of any pi spective purchaser. He complained of tl dearness of good paper, and of the scand* lous abuse of selling single songs at a apiece, a practice ' which hindered good col lections.' In 1703 Playford invited subscrip tions to the ' Monthly ^Collections of Music : to be sent to his house in Arundel Street Strand, ' over against the Blue Ball.' Froi 1703 to 1707 he seems to have engaged d< sultorily in selling prints, paintings, other adornments.' In 1706 his warehoi Playford 419 Pleasants was a room ' up one pair of stairs next the Queen's Head Tavern over against the Middle Temple Gate.' His name appears on the fifth edition of ' The Pleasant Musical Com- panion,' dated 1707, but as a rule these pub- lications were antedated ; and his name does not occur again in advertisements or on title- pages. He died between 1706 and 1721, when his will was proved. He left a legacy to Henry Purcell, and the bulk of his pro- perty to his wife Ann, daughter of Thomas Baker of Oxford, whom he married in De- cember 1688. His chief collective publications were : 1. ' The Theatre of Musick,' three books, 1685; fourth book, 1687. 2. 'Harmonia Sacra,' first book, 1688, 1703; second book, 1693; supplement, 1700. 3. ' The Banquet of Musick,' a collection of songs sung at court andatpublick theatres ; first and second books, 1688 ; third and fourth books, 1689 ; sixth book, 1694. 4. ' The Sprightly Com- panion, a Collection of best Foreign Marches,' 1695. 5. ' Directions to learn the French Hautboy, with outlandish Marches and other Tunes,' 1695. 6. < Deliciee Musicae, a Collection of Songs,' four books in one volume, 1696; first and second parts of vol. ii. 1697. 7. 'The New Treasury of Musick, a Collection of Song-books pub- lished for Twenty Years past,' 1 vol. in folio, with a title-page, about 1696. 8. 'The Alamode Musician, a Collection of Songs.' 9. ' OrpLeus Britannicus,' 1698 [see PTJKCELL, HENRY] 10. 'Wit and Mirth, or Pills to purge Melancholy . . . Ballads and Songs,' 1699 ; second part, 1700 ; third book, in the press, 1702 ; continued by other publishers, 1712. 11. 'The Psalmody: Directions to play the Psalm Tunes by Letters instead of Notes, with an Instrument, the Invention of John Playford,' 1699. 12. 'Mercurius Musicus, a Monthly Collection of New Teaching Songs, composed for the Theatres and other Occasions, January 1698-9, to December 1699,' 1700, 1701 ; announced to be printed in future in single songs, with the former title. 13. ' Original Scotch Tunes,' 1700 ; 2nd ed. 1701. 14. ' Amphion Anglicus,' 1702 [see BLOW, JOHN]. 15. ' The Divine Companion, a Collection of Easie Hymns for One, Two, and Three Voices,' 1701 ; editions by other publishers, 4th, 1722. 16. Announced, 'The Lady's Ban- quet . . . Lessons for Harpsichord or Spinet,' 1702 ; to be continued yearly. The music printer, JOHN PLAYFORD the younger (1656-1686), son of Matthew Play- ford, rector of Stanmore Magna, Middlesex, by his wife Eleanor Playford, and nephew of John Playford the elder, entered in 1679 into B artnership with Ann, the widow of William odbid, in the printing-house at Little Bri- tain, ' the ancient and only printing-house in England for variety of musick and workmen that understand it.' It was also the chief printing-house for setting up mathematical works. Playford's firm printed the sixth edition of ' The Dancing Master ' in 1679, and other musical publications. In 1684 Mrs. God- bid's name disappeared, and Playford con- tinued the business alone. His last work for his uncle was the seventh edition of ' The Dancing Master,' dated 1686 ; he printed only one of Henry's publications, ' The Theatre of Musick,' 1685. He died in that year, and was buried in Great Stanmore church, where a stone on the floor of the nave bears his name (LYSONS, Environs, iii. 398). He describes himself in his will (signed 20 April, proved 29 April 1685), as a citizen and stationer of London. Play- ford left his property to his mother Eleanor, then married to Randolph Nichol, and to his two sisters, Anne, the wife of William Kil- ligrew, and Eleanor, who afterwards married William Walker. The printing-house was advertised for sale in the ' London Gazette ' of 6 May 1686. It included a dwelling-house, in which Eleanor, her brother's executrix was then living. [Manuscript notes from North Walsham Manor rolls, kindly supplied by Mr. Walter Eye; London Gazette and other papers, 1648- 1709 passim; Hawkins's History of Music, pp. 687-94, 733 ; Burney's History of Music, iii. 59, 417, 464; Pepys's Diary, ii. 68, iv. 18; registers of Stanmore Magna, of the Temple Church, of St. Mary's, Islington, of St. Clement Danes, of St. Dunstan's, and of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge; ChappeH's Popular Music, vol. i.p. xvi; Lysons's Environs, iii. 398 ; Ches- ter's Westminster Abbey Registers, pp. 353, 364; Marriage Licenses, Faculty Office of the Archbishop of Canterbury, p. 192; Marriage Allegations, registers of the Vicar-general of the Archbishop of Canterbury ; registers of St. James's, Clerkenwell (Harleian Soc.) ; Hon. Roger North's Memoires of Musick, p. 107; Horsfield's History of Lewes, ii. 218 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1171; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vii. 449, 494 (for the Playford family); Grove's Dictionary of Music, iii. 2, iv. 749 ; Registers of Wills, P. C. C., Penn, 93, Box, 196, Cann, 48, Archdeaconry of Middlesex, December 1721; Playford's publications. Messrs Barclay Squire and Julian Marshall have ren- dered assistance in the preparation of this article.] L- M. M. PLEASANTS, THOMAS (1728-1818), fhilanthropist, was born in co. Carlow in 7^8 He was educated for the bar, but did EE 2 Plechelm 420 Plegmund not enter on the practice of the law, of which, as well as of classical literature, he acquired an extensive knowledge. His af- fluent circumstances enabled him to gratify a philanthropic disposition, and he made large contributions to benevolent objects. Among his gifts were 14,000/. for a stove- tenter house at Dublin, to facilitate the work of poor weavers ; 6,000/. for a Dublin hospital ; and TOO/, for buildings at a botanic garden. In 1816 Pleasants defrayed the cost of re- printing at Dublin f Reflections and Resolu- tions proper for the Gentleman of Ireland' (1738), by Samuel Madden [q. v.] Pleasants died on 1 March 1818, in Cam- den Street, Dublin, and bequeathed sums for schools, almshouses, and hospitals in Dublin. A portrait of Pleasants in oil is in the possession of the Royal Dublin Society. A kinsman, Robert Pleasants, of James river, Virginia, at the sacrifice of more than 3,000/. liberated all his negroes in 1786. [American Register, August 1786; Annual Biogr. 1818; Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 113-16, 155, 371 ; Ryan's Worthies of Ireland, 1821.1 J. T. G. PLECHELM, SAINT (Jl. 700), 'the apostle of Guelderland,' was an Irishman of noble birth, who received holy orders and made a pilgrimage to Rome in the company of the Irish bishop St. Wiro and the deacon St. Otgar. Having been consecrated a bishop, perhaps by Sergius I, he returned home, and then started with St. Wiro on a mission to Gaul. They were well received by Pepin, whom the Bollandists identify with Pepin Herstal, or ' The Fat ' (d. 714). Pepin gave the missionaries St. Odilia's or St. Peter's Mount, called also Berg, near Ruremund, and thither he went annually to confess to them. From Ruremund many missions were sent to the provinces between the Rhine and the Meuse. The date of St. Plechelm's death is not known; his feast is celebrated on 15 July. His relics are venerated not only at Rure- mund, but also at Oldenzel in the province of Over-Yssel, and at Utrecht. F. Bosch, the Bollandist, gives a long list of writers who make Plechelm bishop of Candida Casa or VVhithorn, and identical with Pecthelm [q. v.], but he rejects the identification, al- though it is adopted by Pagi (Crit. Hist. Chron. ad an. 734) and by the author of 'Batavia Sacra.' [Acta SS. Jul. iv. 50; O'Hanlon's Lives of Irish Saints, vii. 239; Forbes's Kalendars of Scottish Saints, p. 434.] M. B. PLEGMUND (d. 914), archbishop of Canterbury, a Mercian by birth, lived as a hermit on what was in those days an island, called from him Plegmundham, about five miles north-east of Chester. The island was said to have been given by JEthelwulf to Christ Church, Canterbury (GERVASE, ii. 45), and is now called Plemstall. Being famed for his learning and religious life, Plegmund was called by Alfred to his court, and there instructed the king and helped him in his literary work. In 890 he was chosen arch- bishop, and, going to Rome, received the pall from Formosus, who became pope the next year. It has been supposed that he compiled and wrote the first part of the Win- chester codex of the ' Anglo-Saxon Chro- nicle,' now in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in which there is a change of writing at the year 891, but this is mere supposition ; nor is it certain that he resided for any length of time at the court before he became archbishop. Among the books that he helped the king to write was ^Elfred's version of Pope Gregory's 4 Re- gula Pastoralis ; ' his share in the work is acknowledged in the preface, and the copy that the king gave him is preserved, though in a much damaged state, in the British Museum (Cott. MS. Tib. B. 11). On the death of Alfred in 901, Plegmund is said to have crowned his son Edward at Kingston (DiCETO, i. 145). William of Malmesbury (Gesta Regum, book ii. c. 129) relates, quoting and altering a narrative in Leofric's 1 Missal,' that in 904 Pope Formosus wrote threatening to excommunicate Edward and all his people because for seven years the West-Saxon land had had no bishop ; that Edward called a synod over which Plegmund presided, that five bishops instead of two as beforetime were chosen and set over different West-Saxon tribes, and that Plegmund con- secrated seven bishops in one day at Canter- bury, five for Wessex and the other two for Selsey and the Mercian Dorchester. He proceeds to name them. The passage is full of blunders, as, for example, the intro- duction of Formosus, who died in 896. The story has been critically examined by Bishop Stubbs {Gesta Regum, i. 140 n. and ii. Pref. Iv-lx), and his explanation, so far as it concerns Plegmund, is, in brief, as follows. The acts and specially the ordi- nations of Pope Formosus were annulled in 897, the sentence being confirmed in 904. This sentence, of course, affected the posi- tion and the acts of Plegmund and the bishops whom he had consecrated. It was perhaps known — it was certainly afterwards believed (Gesta Pontificum, pp. 59-61) — that Formosus had urged that English sees should be filled more quickly. The deci- sion of 904 made matters urgent in 905 — Plessis 421 Plessis the date of the letter, according to Leofric's ' Missal.' In 908 Plegmund consecrated the new minster at Winchester and paid a second visit to Rome, carrying to the pope (Sergius III) the alms sent by the king (ETHELWEARD, p. 519). The main object of his visit may well have been to obtain the necessary con- firmation of his position and his acts ; and he would probably also seek the pope's sanc- tion for the subdivision of the West-Saxon episcopate contemplated by him and the king. One act in this subdivision was cer- tainly accomplished in 909 ; it is possible that the whole of it was carried out at the same time at a council at Winchester (Codex Diplomatics, Nos. 342, 1090-6). Nor is there any reason to disbelieve that Plegmund on one day in that year consecrated seven bishops, five for Wessex and the two others for sees outside it. On his return from Rome he brought with him the relics of St. Blaise, which he had bought at a high price. He died in old age on 2 Aug. 914, and was buried in his cathedral church. [A.-S. Chron. ann. 890, 891, 923; Asser, ap. M. H. B. p. 487; Ethelweard, ap. Monumenta Historica Britannica, p. 519 ; Flor. Wig. an. 890 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Kegum, i. 133, 140-1, ii. Pref. Iv-lx and Gesta Pontiff, pp. 20, 60, 177, Gervase of Cant. i. 15, ii. 44, 350, Kalph de Diceto, i. 145 (all Rolls Ser.) ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nos. 322, 332, 336, 337, 342, 1090-96 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Stubbs's Reg. Sacr. Angl. pp. 12, 13; Hook's Archbishops of Canterbury, i. 312 sq.; Wright's Biogr. Lit. pp. 413-15.] W. H. PLESSIS or PLESSETIS, JOHN DE, EARL OF WARWICK (d. 1263), was of Nor- man origin, and was probably a son of the Hugh de Plessis who occurs as one of the royal knights from 1222 to 1227 (Cal. Rot. Glaus, i. 500, ii. 131). He was possibly a grandson of the John de Plesseto who wit- nessed a charter of John in 1204 (GiR. CAMBR. Opera, Rolls Ser. i. 435), and was in the royal service in 1207 (Cal. Rot. Glaus, i. 99, 102). Amauricius and William de Plessis, who were provided with benefices by the king's order in 1243, may have been his bro- thers (Roles Gascons, Nos. 581, 1050, 1410, 1638). Plessis is first mentioned in 1227, when he was one of four knights to whom 60/. was given for their support '(ib. ii. 202). He served in Wales in 1231, and on 2 March 1232 witnessed a royal charter to Stephen de Segrave [q. v.] (Archceologia, xv. 210). On 30 May 1234 he was appointed warden of Devizes Castle and of Chippenham Forest. In 1239 and 1240 he was sheriff of Oxford- shire, and on 9 Dec. 1241 had the wardship of the heiresses of John Biset of Combe Biset, Wiltshire (HoARE, Hist. Wiltshire, Cawden, p. 11; Excerpt, e Rot. Fin. i. 362; cf. Ann. Mon. i. 122). In May 1242 he accompanied the king to Poitou (cf. Roles Gascons, Nos, 432, 859, 1224). On 2 Nov. he was granted a charger worth 301., on 23 Nov. freedom of bequest, and on 25 Dec. the marriage of Margaret de Neubourg, countess of Warwick, and widow of John Marshal, son of John Marshal (1170P-1236) [q. v.] (ib. Nos. 624, 671, 720, 941). Plessis returned to England with the king in October 1243 (ib. No. 1189). Through the royal influence his suit with Margaret de Neubourg was successful, but he did not assume the title of Earl of Warwick until his tenure of it for life was assured by the consent of the next heir, William Mau- duit, father of William Mauduit [q. v.] ; he is first styled earl in April 1245. On 18 Oct. 1250 he had a grant of his wife's lands for life. On 24 June 1244 he had been appointed constable of the Tower of London, and it was no doubt in this capacity that he appears as one of the justices to hold the pleas of the city of London on 24 Sept. 1251. In 1252 he is mentioned as one of the royal courtiers who took the cross, and in May 1253 was one "of the witnesses to the excommunica- tion of those who broke the charters (MATT. PARIS, v. 282, 375). In August 1253 he again went with Henry to Gascony, and was in the royal service there till August 1254. On 11 Feb. 1254 he was employed to treat with Gaston de Beam, and on 5 March re- ceived 200/. in payment for his services (Roles Gascons, Nos. 2396, 2642, 3070). He was at Bordeaux in August 1254, but, having obtained letters of safe-conduct from Louis IX, started home through Poitou early in September, in company with Gilbert de Segrave [q. v.] and William Mauduit. The party was treacherously seized by the citizens of Pons in Poitou ; Segrave died in captivity,, and John de Plessis was not released till the following year. In the spring of 1258 Plessis sat with John Mansel and others at the ex- chequer to hear certain charges against the mayor of London (Liber de Antiquis Legibus, S33, Camd. Soc.) At the parliament of xford in June 1258 he was one of the royal representatives on the committee of twenty- four, was one of the royal electors of the council of fifteen, and a member of the latter body (Ann. Mon. \. 447, 449 ; STUBBS, Const . Hist. ii. 84). He was appointed warden of Devizes Castle by the barons, and in 1259was one of the council selected to act when the king was out of England (Ann. Mon. i. 460, 478). On 28 Nov. 1259 he was a commis- Plessis 422 Plesyngton sioner of oyer and terminer for the counties of Somerset, Devon, and Dorset. When Henry removed the baronial sheriffs in July 1261, Plessis was given charge of Leicester- shire, and on 10 Aug. was also made warden of Devizes Castle, a post which he held till 15 June 1262. He died on 26 Feb. 1263, and was buried at Missenden Abbey, Buck- inghamshire. By his first wife, Christiana, daughter of Hugh de Sanford, he had a son Hugh (1237-1291), who married his father's ward, Isabella, daughter of John de Biset. Hugh de Plessis had a son Hugh (1266-1301), who was summoned to parliament in 1299, and left a son Hugh, who died before 1356 with- out male issue (HoARE, Hist. Wiltshire, Cawden, p. 12; cf. PALGRAVE, Parl Writs, iv. 1297). John de Plessis was succeeded as Earl of Warwick by his second wife's nephew, William Mauduit. A nephew called Hugh de Plessetis was ancestor of the family of Wroth of Wrotham, Kent (Archceoloyia Can- tiana, xii. 314). There was a family of the name of Plessis or de Plessetis settled at Plessy in the town- ship of Blyth, North umbeiiand. Alan de Plessis and John de Plessis were concerned in a forest dispute in Northumberland in 1241. The latter was a person of some note in the county, and was no doubt the warden of Northumberland in 1258, though Dugdale and others have erroneously assigned this office to the Earl of Warwick (HODGSON, Hist, of Northumberland, u. ii. 292-6; BAIN, Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, i. 276, 2141,2611). [Matthew Paris ; Annales Monastic! (both in Rolls Ser.) ; Cal. of Close Rolls ; Excerpta e Rot. Finium; Roles Gascons (Documents Inedits sur 1' Hist, de France) ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 772-3, and Hist, of Warwickshire, pp. 383-5 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 575-6; G-. E. C[okayneJ's Complete Peerage, vi. 254 ; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 442-4 ; Archseologia, xxxix. 428; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. PLESSIS, JOSEPH OCTAVE (1762- 1825), Roman catholic archbishop of Que- bec, the son of a blacksmith, was born near Montreal on 3 March 1762. He received a classical education at Montreal College, and for a short time followed his father's trade ; but, in 1780, he returned to his studies, entered the Petit Se"minaire at Quebec, and became a teacher at Montreal College. Later, becoming secretary to Bishop Briaud, he was ordained a priest on 1 1 March 1786, and was appointed secretary of Bishop Hubert at Quebec. In 1792 he was made cur6 of Quebec and professor of ' humanities ' at the college of St. Raphael, and in 1797 grand vicar and coadjutor to Bishop Denault. His growing power and influence were employed against the English predominance, and the English party, led by Herman Witsius liyland [q. v.], made vain efforts to hinder his promo- tion. Consecrated as bishop-coadjutor on 25 Jan. 1801, he became bishop of Quebec in 1806, on the death of Denault, during the height of the discussion about the Jesuit estates. An unsuccessful effort was made by Ryland and the protestant party to prevent his taking the oath of allegiance. Plessis's position was now established. In 1810 he came into collision with the governor, Sir James Henry Craig [q. v.] But in 1812, when war with the United States broke out, he won the goodwill of the go- vernment by his efforts to rouse the loyalty of the French Canadians. In 1814 he was accordingly granted a pension of one thou- sand louis and a seat in the legislative council, where he proved himself an ardent champion of the rights of the Roman catholic popula- tion. In 1818 he was made archbishop of Quebec. He set himself vigorously to or- ganise the Roman catholic church, and established mission settlements along the St. Lawrence and in the Red River terri- tory. He was active in furthering educa- tion, but insisted on maintaining the integrity of the French tongue in Lower Canada. In 1822 he opposed the union of Lower with Upper Canada in order to avoid the possi- bility of amalgamating the French and Eng- lish. He took a great part in the discussions on the education law of 1824. Practical work in the same direction was not neglected. He educated many young men at his own ex- pense, and the colleges of Nicolet and Ste. Hyacinthe were the outcome of his enthusi- astic appeals. He died at Quebec on 4 Dec. 1825. [Appleton's Cyclopsedia of American Bio- graphy ; Roger's History of Canada, vol. i.] C. A. H. PLESYNGTON, SIR ROBERT DE (d. 1393), chief baron of the exchequer, was no doubt a member of the Lancashire family which derived its name from Pleasington, near Blackburn, and was perhaps a cousin of the first of that name, who owned Dimples in Garstang, Lancashire, where the family sur- vived until the rebellion of 1715 {Chatham Soc. Publ. Ixxxi. 61, xcv. 75, cv. 232). Sir Robert himself would appear to have ac- quired lands in Rutland, though he had charge of certain property at Lancaster in 137-6. In early life he probably held office in Pleydell-Bouverie 423 Pleydell-Bouverie the exchequer, and on 6 Dec. 1380 was appointed chief baron. He is mentioned as levying a fine in 1382-3 (Surrey Fines, Surrey Archseol. Soc.) In November 1383 he pleaded in parliament for confirmation of a pardon lately granted him (Rolls of Parlia- ment, iii. 164 £). Dugdale, through an error, thought that Plesyngton was removed from the bench on 27 June 1383, but this really took place on 5 Nov. 1386. The ostensible reasons for his removal were that he pre- vented the king from receiving certain fines for marriage, and refused to hear appren- tices and others of the law, telling them they knew not what they said, and did more harm than good to their clients, so that pleaders did not dare appear before him against sheriff's escheators, &cv and the king lost many fines (Foss ; Deputy-Keeper Publ. Rec. 9th Rep. p. 244). The true reason would, however, appear to be that he was closely attached to the party of Thomas of Wood- stock, duke of Gloucester [q. v.], and had so incurred the king's enmity. In the parliament of 1387 Plesyngton was spokesman for the Duke of Gloucester and other lords appellant, but he was not restored to his office. He died on 27 Sept. 13QS(Chctham Soc. Publ. cv. 232). But nevertheless, on the fall of Gloucester in September 1397, Plesyngton was condemned for his support of the duke, and his property was declared forfeit ; this sentence was re- versed in the first parliament of Henry IV in 1399 (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 384, 425, 450). By his wife Agnes he had a son, Sir Robert de Plesyngton, who was twenty-four years of age in 1393, and represented Rutland in the parliament of January 1397 (Return of Members of Parliament, i. 252). This Robert had two sons, Henry and John ; his male line became extinct in William, son of Henry. John de Plesyngton was ancestor in the female line of the families of Flowers of Whitwell, Rutland, Stavely of Nottingham- shire, and Sapcott of Burleigh ( Visitation of Jutland, pp. 29-30, Harleian Society). [Foss's Judges of England, iv. 67-70 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, ii. 505 ; Wright's History of Eutland, p. 29 ; Abrara's History ot Blackburn, p. 612 : other authorities quoted.l C. L. K. PLEYDELL-BOUVERIE, EDWTARD (1818-1889), politician, second son of Wil- liam Pleydell-Bouverie, third earl of Radnor, by his second wife, Anne Judith, third daugh- ter of Sir Henry Paulet St. John Mildmay, bart., was born on 26 April 1818. Educated at Harrow and at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, whence he graduated M.A. in 1838 he was a precis writer to Lord Palmerston from January to June 1840. He was called o the bar at the Inner Temple on 27 Jan. L843, and in the following year he was re- turned to parliament in the liberal interest as member for Kilmarnock. That constituency le represented until 1874, when his candida- ture proved unsuccessful. He was a pro- minent figure in the House of Commons. From July 1850 to March 1852 he was under-secretary of state for the home depart- ment in Lord John Russell's administration, and from April 1853 to March 1855 he was chairman of committees, while Lord Aber- deen was prime minister. In March 1855, when Palmerston became premier, Pleydell- Bouverie was made vice-president of the board of trade, and in August was transferred to the presidency of the poor-law board. That position he held until 1858. In 1857 he was appointed one of the committee of the council on education. He was second church estate commissioner from August 1859 to November 1865, and from 1869 he was one of the eccle- siastical commissioners for England. Though a staunch liberal, he belonged to the old whig school, and in his last parlia- ment he often found himself unable to agree with the policy of the liberal prime minister, Mr. Gladstone. In 1872, when a charge of evasion of the law was made against Mr. Glad- stone in connection with the appointment he made to the rectory of Ewelme, Bouverie ex- pressed regret 'that the prime minister should amuse his leisure hours by driving coaches- and-six through acts of parliament, and should take such curious views of the mean- ing of statutes' (HANSARD, 8 March 1872, p. 1711 ; see art. HARVEY, WILLIAM WIGAN). When the Irish university bill was in- troduced, Bouverie finally broke with Mr. Gladstone (March 1873). ' He denounced the measure as miserably bad and scandalously inadequate to its professed object. He voted against the second reading on 10 March, when the government was defeated (ib. 11 March 1873, p. 1760). Subsequently, in letters ad- dressed to the f Times,' he continued his attacks on the measure and on its framers. After his retirement from parliament he became in 1877 associated with the corpora- tion of foreign bondholders, and was soon made its chairman. Under his guidance the debts of many countries were readj usted ; and the corporation's scheme for dealing with the Turkish debt was confirmed by the sultan's irade of January 1882. Bouverie was also director of the Great Western railway company and of the Peninsular and Oriental company. He addressed numerous letters to the ' Times ' newspaper under the signature of ' E. P. B.' He died at 44 Wilton Crescent, London, on 16 Dec. 1889. Plimer 424 Plot He married, on 1 Nov. 1842, Elizabeth Anne, youngest daughter of General Robert Balfour of Balbirnie, Fifeshire, and had issue Walter, born on 5 July 1848, a captain m the 2nd Wiltshire rifle volunteers, Edward Oliver, born on 12 Dec. 1856, and three daughters. [Debrett's House of Commons, ed. Mair, 1873, p. 28 ; Times, 17 Dec. 1889, pp. 10, 11.] Gr. C. B. PLIMER, ANDREW (1763-1837), miniature painter, was born at Bridgwater, Somerset, in 1763. He practised in London, residing until 1807 in Golden Square, and was an exhibitor at the Royal Academy from 1786 to 1810, and once more in 1819. Though he never obtained the vogue of his contempo- raries Richard Cosway [q. v.] and Maria Cosway [q. v.], Plimer was well patronised, and his miniatures are of the finest quality, admirable both in drawing and colour. They are now much sought for by collectors, and command large prices. Plimer's best-known work is the beautiful group of the three daughters of Sir John Rushout, recently in the collection of Mr. Edward Joseph, and now (1895) the property of Mr. Frank Wood- roffe. It has been well engraved by E. Stodart. His portraits of Sir John Sinclair [q. v.] and Colonel Kemeys-Tynte have also been engraved. Two portraits by him of the Right Hon. William Windham are in the South Kensington Museum. Plimer died at Brighton on 29 Jan. 1837. NATHANIEL PLIMER (1751-1822), elder brother of Andrew, was born at Welling- ton, Somerset, and also practised miniature- painting ; but his work is much inferior to that of his brother. He exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1787 to 1815, and died in 1822. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Propert's Hist, of Miniature Painting; Gent. Mag. 1837, pt. i. p. 334 ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] P. M. O'D. PLOT, ROBERT (1640-1696), antiquary, was the only son of Robert Plot of Sutton Baron, afterwards known as Sutton Barne, in Borden, Kent, a property which had been acquired by his grandfather, the descendant of an old Kentish family. His mother was Rebecca, daughter of Thomas Patenden or Pedenden of Borden. Robert Plot the elder died at Sutton Barne on 20 April 1669, aged 63, and was buried in Borden church, where a mural monument, with a long Latin in- scription, was erected by his son. The antiquary, who was baptised at Borden on 13 Dec. 1640, was educated at the free school at Wye, and matriculated at Oxford from Magdalen Hall on 2 July 1658. Josiah Pullen [q.v.]was his college tutor. He gra- duated B. A. in 1661, M. A. in 1664, and B.C.L. and D.C.L. in 1671. About 1676 he left Magdalen Hall, and entered as a commoner at University College, where he was at the ex- pense of placing the statue of King Alfred over the portal in High Street. Plot had already directed his attention to the syste- matic study of natural history and antiqui- ties in 1670, when he issued, in a single sheet folio, l Enquiries to be propounded ... in my Travels through England and Wales,' ranging his queries under seven heads : ' Heavens and Air/ ' Waters,' * Earths,' < Stones,' ' Metals,' ' Plants,' and' Husbandry.' He seems at first to have had a design to an- ticipate Pennant, and recorded his intention of making a * philosophical tour ' throughout England and Wales in a letter to Dr. Fell, which is printed in the editions of Leland's- * Itinerary ' subsequent to 1710. Finding it necessary to restrict his scheme, he ulti- mately published, in 1677, 'The Natural History of Oxfordshire. Being an Essay towards the Natural History of England/ Oxford, 4to ; licensed 1676, and dedicated to Charles II. The work, which is illustrated by a map and sixteen beautiful plates^ by Burghers, each with a separate dedicationy is drawn up upon a plan which is thus de- scribed by the author : first, ' animals, plants, and the universal furniture of the' world ; ' secondly, nature's ' extravagancies and defects, occasioned either by the exube- rancy of matter or obstinacy of impediments^ as in monsters ; and then, lastly, as she is restrained, forced, fashioned, or determined by artificial operations.' A second edition, with additions, and an account of the author by his stepson, J[ohn] B[urman], appeared at Oxford in 1705, fol. When the Duke of York visited Oxford with the Princess Anne, in the spring of 1683, Plot's ' Natural History ' was presented to him as a leaving gift, to- gether with Anthony a Wood's l History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford/ It was frequently quoted as an authority until the close of the eighteenth century,, and in the accounts which he gave of rare- plants, due regard being had to the time in which he wrote, ' Plot has not been excelled/ says Pulteney, * by any subsequent writer." As a consequence of the reputation made by his book, Plot was, in 1682, made secretary to theRoyal Society, of which he had been elected fellow on 6 Dec. 1677, and edited the ' Phi- losophical Transactions ' from No. 143 to No. 166 inclusive. In March 1683, when ' twelve cartloads of Tredeskyn's (Tradescant's) rari- ties came from London ' to form the nucleus Plot 425 Plot of Ashmole's museum, Plot was appointed first custos, and in the following May he ex- plained some of the exhibits, which he had in the meantime skilfully arranged, to the Duke of York. In the same year he was ap- pointed professor of chemistry at Oxford, and the pressure of university duties com- pelled him to resign his secretaryship to the Koyal Society in November 1684, William Musgrave [q. v.] being appointed in his stead. About the same time he published his ' De Origine Fontiurn tentamen philoso- phicum. In preelectione habita coram so- cietate philosophica nuper Oxonii instituta ad scientiam naturalem promovendam,' Oxford (1684), 8vo. In 1684, too, Plot presented, to receive the degree of D.C.L. from Oxford University, one of his staunchest patrons, Henry Howard, seventh duke of Norfolk [q. v.] The latter, in his capacity of earl marshal, made Plot his secretary or * regis- ter ' in 1687. Meanwhile, Plot had, at the invitation of Walter Chetwynd of Ingestry, visited Staffordshire with a view of describing the ' natural, topical, political, and mechani- cal history ' of that county. In 1686 he pro- duced ' The Natural History of Staffordshire,' Oxford, 4to, which was dedicated to James II. The plates were again executed by Burghers. This work is more attractively written than its forerunner, while it gives ampler proof of Plot's credulity. For many years afterwards it was a boast among the Staffordshire squires, to whom he addressed his inquiries, how readily they had ( humbugged old Plot.' Dr. Johnson, however, was needlessly sceptical when he refused to believe Plot's account of a river flowing underground in Staffordshire. The book served to confirm Plot's reputation. Dr. Charlett wished him to undertake an edition of Pliny's ' Na- tural History.' He himself talked of pro- ducing a ' Natural History of London and Middlesex,' but he ultimately rested on his laurels. Plot was unsuccessful in an effort to obtain the wardenship of All Souls', but was consoled in 1688 by the office of his- toriographer-royal. In February 1695 a new post was created for him at the Heralds' Office as Mowbray herald extraordinary, and two days later, on 7 Feb., he was constituted registrar of the court of honour. About 1695 he retired to his property at Sutton Barne, which he greatly improved. Plot died of the stone at Sutton Barne, on 30 April 1696, and was buried in Borden church, where his widow erected a monument with a Latin inscription. Plot married, on 21 Aug. 1690, Rebecca, widow of Henry Bur- man, and second daughter of Ralph Sher- wood (1625-1705), citizen and grocer of London. She and her sister subsequently erected a monument to their father in Bor- den church. Plot left two sons, Robert and Ralph Sherwood. The elder was improvident, wasted his patrimony, was reduced at one period to work as a labourer in Sheerness dockyard, and died in a state of dependence in March 1751. Plot, who is said to have been a bonvivant, was a witty man and knew how to render his stores of learning attractive to a wide circle of readers. He shared the tory predilec- tions of the two contemporary Oxford anti- quaries, Anthony a Wood and Thomas Hearne, but, unlike them, he was by disposition a time- server. His acquisitiveness was such as to disgust some of his fellow-antiquaries, and Edward Lhuyd [q. v.], Plot's assistant, and afterwards (1690) his successor as custos of the Ashmolean, credits him with as 'bad morals as ever ' characterised a master of arts (cf. however NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit. ix. 547). He had some acquaintance with most of the learned men of his day, and was intimate both with Samuel Pepys and with John Evelyn. To the latter he applied in 1682 for some autobiographical notes on behalf of the author of the ' Athense Oxonienses.' A portrait of Plot, which was formerly in the possession of the family, is now at All Souls' College. His portrait was also in- cluded in the view of Magdalen Hall en- graved by Vertue for the ' Oxford Almanac > in 1749. The following is a list of Plot's chief con- tributions to the ' Philosophical Transactions' of the Royal Society: 1. The Formation of Salt and Sand from Brine' (Phil. Trans. xiii. 96). 2. * A Discourse of Sepulchral Lamps of the Ancients' (xiv. 806). 3. 'The History of the Weather at Oxford in 1684' (xv. 930). 4. ' Account of some Incombus- tible Cloth (ib. p. 1051). 5. ' Discourse con- cerning the most seasonable Time of felling Timber, written at the request of Samuel Pepys, Esq., Secretary of the Admiralty* (xvii. 455). This work is referred to more than once by Pepys in his letters. 6. ' Obser- vations on the Substance called Black Lead ' (xx. 183). 7. 'A Catalogue of Electrical Bodies ' (ib. p. 384 ; MATY, General Index to Phil. Trans. 1787, p. 735). A list of his writings in manuscript, drawn up shortly before his death, is printed by W7ood (Athence Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 775). Of these, the following only appear to have been printed : 1. ' A Defence of the Jurisdic- tion of the Earl Marshall's Court in the Vacancy of a Constable,' printed in Hearne's < Curious Discourses,' 1771, ii. 250. 2. « A Letter to the Earl of Arlington concerning Plott 426 Plowden Thet ford,' printed in Hearne's 'Antiquities of Glastoiibury,' 1722, p. 225. 3. ' An Ac- count of some Antiquities in the County of Kent/ printed in Nichols's ' Bibliotheca Topo- graphica,' vol. i. A copy of Plot's ' History of Staffordshire' in the British Museum Library contains several manuscript notes by the author. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Atheme Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 772-9; Noble's College of Arms, 1804, p. 326 ; Erdeswick's Sur- vey of Staffordshire, 1844, p. liii ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 565; Aubrey's Bodleian Letters, 1813, i. 74 ; Letters of Eminent Literary Men (Cam- den Soc.) ; Pulteney's Progress of Botany, i. 351 ; Gent. Mag. 1795, ii. 897, 996, 1089; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 202, 408, 547, 775, 781, and Lit. Illustr. iii. 234, 644, iv. 224, 645, 654, vi. 668 ; Biogr. Brit. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, iv. 85 ; Archseologia Cantiana, ix. 60 n. ; Nicolson's Engl. Hist. Libr. 1776, p. 17 ; Wood's Life and Times (Ox- ford Hist. Soc.), vols. i. ii. and iii. passim; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), vols. i. ii. and iii. passim; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 230, 292 ; Wheatley and Cunningham's London, ii. 406 ; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Soc. App. ; Evelyn's Diary, 1852 ii. 99, 164, iii. 264, 321, 335 ; Chambers's Book of Dajs, i. 553 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, iii. 94; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Bodleian Libr. Cat. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. PLOTT, JOHN (1732-1803), miniature- painter, was born at Winchester in 1732. In early life he was employed by an attorney, and in 1756 acted as clerk of the accounts for the maintenance of French prisoners quartered near Winchester. He then turned to art, and, after receiving some instruction in landscape from Richard Wilsonj became a pupil of Nathaniel Hone, whom he assisted in his miniatures and enamels. Plott prac- tised miniature-painting with success both in London and Winchester, exhibiting with the Incorporated Society from 1764 to 1775, and at the Royal Academy from 1772 to the end of his life. Having a taste for natural history, he also executed a number of beauti- ful water-colour drawings of that kind, in- cluding a series for a projected work on ' Land Snails,' which remained unfinished at his death. Late in life Plott became a member of the corporation of Winchester, and he died there on 27 Oct. 1803. He was an intimate friend of George Keate [q. v.], and some of their correspondence is now in the possession of Mr. G. B. Henderson of Bloomsbury Place ; it appears from one of the letters that Plott was twice a candidate for a librarianship in the British Museum. Plott painted a miniature of Keate, which was engraved by J. K. Sherwin as a fronti- spiece to his 'Poems/ 1781. A portrait of Plott, scraped in mezzotint by himself, is mentioned by Bromley (Cat. of Engraved Portraits) and in the Musgrave catalogue, but is not otherwise known, [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painting; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; information from G. B. Henderson, esq.] F. M. O'D. PLOUGH, JOHN (d. 1562), protestant controversialist, son of Christopher Plough of Nottingham, and nephew of John Plough, rector of St. Peter's, in the same town, was born there and educated at Oxford, where he supplicated for his B.C.L. in 1543-4. In the same year he became vicar of Sarratt, Hertfordshire, and subsequently succeeded his uncle as rector of St. Peter's, Nottingham. During Edward VI's reign he made himself prominent as a reformer, and on Mary's ac- cession fled to Basle, where he remained throughout the reign. While there he en- gaged in controversy with William Kethe [q. v.] and Robert Crowley [q. v.], two of the exiles at Frankfort. About 1559 he re- turned to England, presented a declaration of protestant doctrines to Elizabeth, and was presented by his fellow-exile, Grindal, to the rectory of East Ham, Essex, in 1560. In the same year he was granted the living of Long Bredy, Dorset, by letters patent. He died before November 1562. Wood ascribes to Plough several works which he had never seen, and none are now known to be extant. The titles are : 1. ' An Apology for the Protestants/ written in re- ply to ' The Displaying of the Protestants/ by Miles Huggarde [q. v.] It was composed and published at Basle, and Strype gives the date as 1558. 2. ' A Treatise against the Mitred Men in the Popish Kingdom/ 3. 'The Sound of the Doleful Trumpet.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 301-2; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Lansd. MS. 980, f. 265; Strype's Eccl. Mem. m. i. 232, 442; Eymer's Fcedera, xv. 585 ; Newcourt's Keper- torium, ii. 302 ; Whittingham's Brieif Discours of the Troubles at Frankford; Brown's Not- tinghamshire Worthies.] A. F. P. PLOWDEN, CHARLES (1743-1821), rector of Stonyhurst college, seventh son of W7illiam Ignatius Plowden, esq., of Plowden Hall, Shropshire, by his wife, Frances Dor- mer, daughter of Charles, fifth baron Dormer, of Wenge, was born at Plowden Hall on 1 May or 10 Aug. 1743. His brother, Francis Peter Plowden, is separately noticed. At the age of ten he was sent to a school at Edgbaston, and on 7 July 1754 was transferred to the col- lege of the English Jesuits at St. Oiner. Upon Plowden 427 Plowden the conclusion of his humanity studies he entered the Society of Jesus at Watten on 7 Sept. 1759 ; and, after completing his theo- logy at Bologna, he was ordained priest at Borne on 30 Sept. 1770. At the time of the suppression of the Jesuit order in 1773 he was minister at the English College, Bruges, or the ' Great College/ as it was called, to distinguish it from the preparatory college in the same city. Upon the violent de- struction of the Bruges colleges by the im- perial government in 1773, Plowden was de- tained prisoner, with other ecclesiastics, for several months. On regaining his liberty, he joined the English academy established at Liege by the fathers of the old society. In 1784 he became chaplain and tutor to the family of Mr. Weld at Lulworth Castle/ Dorset, and in November 1794 he re- joined his former colleagues at Stony hurst, three months after their migration from Liege. In 1796 he acted as chaplain to the convent at York. Upon the first restoration of the English province of the Society of Jesus, vivce vocis oraculo, in 1803, a novitiate was opened at Hodder Place, near Stony- hurst, and Plowden was appointed master of novices, and there wrote a series of ex- hortations to novices which has always been held in the highest esteem. He was professed of the four vows on 15 Nov. 1805. After the bull of restoration issued by Pius VII, Plow- den was declared provincial on 8 Sept. 1817, and at the same time rector of Stonyhurst college. In 1820 he was summoned to Rome for the election of a new general of the society, and on his return through France he died suddenly, at Jougne in Franche- Comte, on 13 June 1821. In consequence of some misunderstanding, he was buried, with military honours, as a general, in the parish cemetery. He was a writer of great power, and Foley remarks that * the English Province can boast of but few members more remarkable for talent, learning, prudence, and every re- ligious virtue.' Richard Lalor Sheil [q.v.j, who had been his pupil, declares that Plowden ' had every title to be considered an orator of the first class,' and says : ' He was a per- fect Jesuit of the old school ; his mind was stored with classical knowledge; his man- ners were highly polished; he had great eloquence, which was alternately vehement and persuasive, as the occasion put his talents into requisition; and with his various ac- complishments he combined the loftiest enthusiasm for the advancement of religion ' ( ' Schoolboy Recollections ' in New Monthly Mag. August 1829). His works are : 1. ' Considerations on the modern opinion of the Fallibility of the Holy See in the Decision of Dogmatical Questions, with an Appendix on the Appointment of Bishops,' London, 1790, 8vo. 2. 'A Dis- course delivered at the Consecration of Dr. John Douglass, Bishop of Centuria, at Lull- worth,' London, 1791, 8vo. 3. 'An Answer to the second Blue Book, containing a Refutation of the Principles, Charges, and Arguments, advanced by the Catholic Com- mittee against their Bishops,' London, 1791, 8vo. 4. ' Observations on the Oath proposed to the English Roman Catholics,' London, 1791, 8vo. 5.. ' Letter to the Staffordshire Clergy,' 1792. ' 6. ' Remarks on the Writings of the Reverend Joseph Berington, addressed to the Catholic Clergy of England,' London, 1792, 8vo. 7. t Remarks on a book entitled Memoirs of Gregorio Panzani, preceded by an Address to the Rev. Joseph Berington,' Liege, 1794, 8vo, pp. 383. 8. 'A Letter ... to C. Butler, W. Cruise, II. Clifford, and W. Throckmorton . . . Reporters of the Cisalpine Club. In which their Reports on the Instrument of Catholic Protestation lodged in the British Museum are examined,' London, 1796, 8vo. 9. 'The Letters of Cleric us to Laicus.' They appeared origi- nally in the ' Pilot ' newspaper in reply to the diatribes of one Blair, an apothecary, who assumed the style of ' Laicus.' Plow- den's letters were reprinted by R. C. Dallas in his 'New Conspiracy against the Jesuits detected and briefly exposed,' London, 1815, 8vo. 10. « The Case is altered,' in a letter addressed to the catholics of Wigan, 1818, 8vo. 11. ( Account of the Preservation and Actual State of the Society of Jesus in the Rus- sian Empire Dominions,' 1783-4. Published in ' Dolman's Magazine,' 1846-7. Inserted in 'Letters and Notices,' Roehampton, 1869, 8vo, pp. 131-43, 279-92. There remain in manuscript at Stonyhurst ' Narrative of the Destruction of the English Colleges at Bruges,' with an account of Plowden's imprisonment from 20 Sept. 1773 to 25 May 1774, and his ' Instructions to Novices.' Many of his let- ters and papers are preserved in the archives of the English province. [Amherst's Hist, of Catholic Emancipation, i. 168, 176, 197, 201-4; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 276 ; Caballero's Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu, i. 227 ; Catholic Advocate, 15 July 1821, p. 264 ; Catholic Progress, 1880, ix. 195; Coleridge's St. Mary's Convent, York, p. 254 ; De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagm'e de Jesus; Foley's Eecords, iv. 555, vii. 601 ; Gerard's Stony- hurst, pp.37, 114, 123; G-illow's Bibl. Diet. i. 567 ; MacNevin's Memoir of Shiel, 1845, p. xix ; Oliver's Cornwall, p. 382 ; Oliver's Jesuits, p. 166 ; Panzani's Memoirs, pref. p. xxxi.] T. C. Plowden 428 Plowden PLOWDEN, EDMUND (1518-1585), jurist, born at Plowden, Shropshire, in 1518, was the eldest son of Humphrey Plowden, esq., of that place, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of John Sturry, esq., of Ross Hall in the same county, and relict of William Wollascot, esq. He spent three years in the university of Cambridge, which he left with- out a degree; and in 1538 he entered the Middle Temple, and was called to the bar (COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 501). Accord- ing to tradition, he was so excessively studious that for the space of three years he did not leave the Temple once. Before 1550 he re- sorted to the courts at Westminster and else- where, and took notes of the cases there argued and decided. Wood asserts that, after study- ing at Cambridge and in the Temple, Plowden spent four years at Oxford, and in November 1552 was admitted to practice chirurgery and physic by the convocation of that university (Athence Oxon. ed Bliss, i. 503). He was one of the council of the marches of Wales in the first year of the reign of Queen Mary. In the parliament which began 5 Oct. 1553 he sat for Wallingford, Berkshire; and in July 1554 he was acting as one of the justices of gaol delivery for the county of Salop at the ses- sion held at Shrewsbury, at which were decided several important crown cases from divers counties of Wales. In the parliament which assembled 12 Nov. 1554 he appears to have been returned both for Reading, Berk- shire, and for Wootton-Bassett, Wiltshire. From 12 Jan. 1554-5 he, with other mem- bers, to the number of thirty-nine, who were dissatisfied with the proceedings of parlia- ment, withdrew from the House of Com- mons. Informations for contempt were filed against them by the attorney-general. Six submitted; but Plowden 'took a traverse full of pregnancy.' The matter was never decided. To the parliament which met on 21 Oct. 1555 Plowden was returned for Wootton-Bassett. He was autumn reader of the Middle Temple in 1557, and at one period he was reader at New Inn. On the death of his father, 21 March 1557-8, he succeeded to the estate at Plowden. On 27 Oct. 1558 a writ was directed to him calling upon him to take upon himself the degree of serjeant-at-law in Easter term following. Before the return of this writ, however, Queen Mary died, whereby it abated. It was not renewed by Queen Elizabeth. He was double Lent reader of the Middle Temple in 1560-1. On 20 June 1561 he was appointed treasurer of his inn, and during the time he held that office the erection of the noble hall of the Middle Temple was begun. In Michael- mas term 1562 he was acting as one of the counsel of the court of the duchy of Lan- caster. His reputation as a lawyer was now very great. As, however, he steadily adhered to the Roman catholic religion, he was regarded with suspicion by the privy council, although they refrained from proceeding against him. It is said that a letter from Queen Elizabeth, offering the office of lord chancellor to Plow- den upon condition of his renouncing the catholic faith, was preserved among the family papers at Plowden until the begin- ning of the present century, when it was unfortunately lost (FoLEY, Records, iv. 538). His reply was a dignified refusal (ib. p. 539). Plowden was frequently employed in op- posing the established authorities. He de- fended Bonner against Bishop Home, and his bold advocacy of Bonner's case was com- pletely successful (CooFEE, Athence Cantabr. i. 409). On 16 Oct. 1566 he appeared at the bar of the House of Commons as counsel for Gabriel Goodman [q. v.], dean of Westmin- ster, in opposition to a bill for abolishing- sanctuaries for debt. In this instance, too, his exertions proved effectual : the bill was rejected on 4 Dec. by 75 votes against 60. On 17 Nov. 1569 the sheriff and magi- strates of Berkshire assembled at Abingdon in order to procure subscriptions for obser- vance of uniformity of divine service. All present signed the report except Plowden, who was described as of Shiplake. He was therefore required to give a bond to be of good behaviour for a year, and to appear before the privy council when summoned (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. Ix. Nos. 47 and 47 [2]). In a list, dated 1578, of certain papists in London there appeared the name of ' Mr. Ployden, who hears mass at Baron Brown's, Fish Street Hill.' On 2 Dec. 1580 articles were exhibited to the privy council against him upon matters of religion. The first was that ' he came to church until the bull came in that [John] Felton [q. v.] was executedfor [in!570], and the northern rebels rose up, and after that he hath utterly refused both service and sacrament, and every other means to communicate with the church.' In consequence of his action the Middle Temple, it was said, was ' pestered with papists.' He died on 6 Feb. 1584-5, and was buried in the Temple church, where there is a monu- ment to his memory, with his figure in a lawyer's robe, and a Latin inscription. He married Catharine, daughter of Wil- liam Sheldon, esq., of Beoley, Worcestershire, and by her had issue : Edmund, who died in 1586; Francis, who lived till 11 Dec. 1652; and Mary, who became the wife of Richard White, esq., by whom she had issue Thomas Plowden 429 Plowden White [q. v.], principal of the English College at Lisbon. In addition to his paternal inheritance he left estates at Burghfield, Shiplake, and other places in Berkshire and Oxfordshire. These latter estates seem to have been ac- quired by his professional gains. His name was embodied in the proverb, ' The case is altered, quoth Plowden/ which has occasioned some speculation as to its origin. The most probable explanation is that Plowden was engaged in defending a gentleman who was prosecuted for hearing mass, and elicited the fact that the service had been performed by a layman, who had merely assumed the sacerdotal character and vestments for the purpose of informing against those who were present. Thereupon the acute lawyer remarked, 'The case is altered : no priest, no mass/ and succeeded in obtaining the acquittal of his client. By his contemporaries he was acknowledged to be the greatest and most honest lawyer of liis age. Camden says that, ' as he was sin- gularly well learned in the common laws of England, whereof he deserved well by writing, so for integrity of life he was second to no man of his profession ' (Annales, transl. by K. N., 1635, p. 270). He was regarded with great admiration by Sir Edward Coke, who remarks, in terminating the fourth part of his ' Institutes : ' * We will conclude with the aphorism of that great lawyer and sage of the law, Edmund Plowden, which we have often heard him say, " Blessed be the amend- ing hand." ' His works are: 1. 'Les comentaries, ou les reportes de Edmunde Plowden, un ap- prentice de la comen ley, de dyvers cases esteantes matters en ley, et de les argumentes sur yceaux, en les temps des raygnes les roye Edwarde le size, le roigne Mary, le roy et roigne Phillipp et Mary, et le roigne Eliza- beth/ London, 1571, fol. Reprinted ' Ovesque un Table des Choses notables, compose per William Fleetwoode, Recorder de Loundres, & iammes cy devaunt imprime/ 1578. The latter edition contains the second part, which is thus headed : f Cy ensuont certeyne Cases Reportes per Edmunde Plowden, puis le primier imprimier de ses Commentaries, & ore a le second imprimpter de les dits Com- mentaries a ceo addes/ 1579. Both parts were reprinted, London, 1599, 1613, 1684, fol., and they were translated into English, "with useful references and notes [by Mr. Bromley, barrister-at-law], London, 1779, fol. ; 2 vols. 1816, 8vo. An epitome of the reports appeared with the following title : * Abridgement de toutes les Cases Reportes a large per T[homas] A[she]/ London, 1607, 12mo ; translated into English by F[abian] H[icks] of the Inner Temple, London, 1650, 1659, 12mo. Sir Edward Coke, Daines Bar- rington, and Lord Campbell concur in ex- tolling the merits of Plowden as a reporter. 2. 'Les Quaeres del Monsieur Plowden/ London, n.d. 8vo ; translated into English by H. B., London, 1662, 8vo; 1761, fol. The ' Queries ' are included in some editions of the * Reports/ 3. ' A Treatise of Succession written in the lifetime of the most virtuous and renowned Lady Mary, late Queen of Scots. Wherein is sufficiently proved that neither her foreign birth, nor the last will and testament of King Henry VIII could debar her from her true and lawful title to the Crown of England/ manuscript of 160 pages preserved at Pensax Court, Worcester- shire. It is referred to by Sir Matthew Hale (Hist, of the Pleas of the Crown, 1736, i. 324). The dedication to James I is signed by Francis Plowden. 4. Several legal opinions and arguments preserved in manu- script in the Cambridge University Library (Gg. iv. 14, art. 3), and among the Har- grave collection in the British Museum. His portrait has been engraved by T. Stag- ner, and his monument by J. T. Smith. [Addit. MS. 5878, f. 117; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 819, 822, 1132; Biogr. Brit. (Kippis), v. 197 ft. ; Campbell's Chan- cellors, 4th edit. ii. 344 ; Cal. of Chancery Pro- ceedings, temp. Eliz. ii. 339 ; Collectanea Juridica, ii. 51; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 532; Foley's Records, iv. 168, 538, 546, 641 ; Foss's Judges of England, v. 347, 350, 425, 434; Fuller's Worthies (Shropshire) ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England; Haynes's State Papers, 197 vel. 193; Leigh's Treatise of Religion and Learning, p. 294 ; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 29, 113, 122, 123; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 56, 113, 2nd ser. i. 12, 3rd ser. x. 353 xi. 184; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, pp. 166, 168 ; Simp- son's Life of Campion, p. 307 ; Cal, State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1547-80, pp. 307, 355, 689, 696 ; Strype's Works (gen. index) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Willis's Notitia Parliamentaria, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 25, 40, 45, 52.] T. C. PLOWDEN, FRANCIS PETER (1749- 1829), writer, brother of Charles Plowden [q. v.], and eighth son of William Ignatius Plowden, of Plowden, Shropshire, was born at Plowden on 28 June 1749, and received his education in the college of the English Jesuits at St. Omer. He entered the no- vitiate of the Society of Jesus at Watten on 7 Sept. 1766, and was master of the college at Bruges from 1771 to 1773. When the bull suppressing the Society of Jesus came into force, he, not having taken holy orders, found himself released from his first or simple Plowden 43° Plowden vows of religion, and he returned to a secular life in 17 73. He entered the Middle Temple, and for some years practised with success as a conveyancer. In consequence of the pub- lication of his 'Jura Anglorum,' the uni- versity of Oxford conferred upon him the honorary degree of D.C.L. at the Encaenia on 5 July 1793 (FOSTEE, Alumni Oxon. modern ser. iii. 1122). On the title-page of one of his works published in 1794, he de- scribed himself as ' LL.D., of Gray's Inn, con- veyancer.' The disabilities which prevented Roman catholics from pleading having been removed, he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple in 1796, and would have acquired considerable practice in the chancery courts had he not been retarded by a mis- understanding with the lord chancellor. He became eminent, however, as a legal and political writer, and published several pam- phlets against Mr. Pitt. His ' Historical Review of the State of Ireland' (1803) was apparently written under the patronage of the government ; but, as it failed to answer their views, he attacked the ministry in a pre- liminary preface. In 1813 a prosecution was instituted against him at the Lifford assizes by a Mr. Hart, who was connected with the government, for a libel contained in his 'His- tory of Ireland.' A verdict was returned for the plaintiff, with 5,000/. damages, and to avoid payment of this sum Plowden fled to France, and settled in Paris, where he was appointed a professor in the Scots College. He died in his apartments in the Rue Vaugirard on 4 Jan. 1829. He married Dorothea, daughter of George J. Griffith Phillips, esq., of Curaegwillinag, Carmarthenshire. This lady, who died at the residence of her son-in-law, the Earl of Dundonald, at Hammersmith, in July 1827, was the authoress of ' Virginia ' (printed in 1800), a comic opera which was performed at Drury Lane, and condemned the first night (BAXEE, Biogr. Dram. 1812, i. 575, iii. 384). Their eldest son, Captain Plowden, was shot in a duel in Jamaica, where he was aide- de-camp to General Churchill. The eldest daughter, Anna Maria, became the third countess of Archibald, ninth earl of Dun- donald, in April 1819, and died on 18 Sept. 1822 ; and Mary, the youngest daughter, was married, on 2 Feb. 1800, to John Morrough, esq., of Cork. Plowden was a man of acknowledged talent, but in his worldly affairs he was somewhat improvident. In politics he was a staunch whig, and was strongly opposed to Pitt's policy. His portrait has been engraved by Bond from a painting by Woodforde. His greatest work is: 1. 'An Historical Review of the State of Ireland, from the In- vasion of that Country under Henry II to its Union with Great Britain, 1 Jan. 1801,' 2 vols., London, 1803, 4to. Elaborate ' Strictures ' in support of the British government by Sir Richard Musgrave appeared in the ' British Critic,' and were published separately. In reply, Plowden published : ' A Postliminious Preface to the Historical Review of the State of Ireland, containing a Statement of the Author's Communications with the Right Hon. Henry Addington, &c., upon the sub- ject of that work,' London, 1804, 4to ; 2nd edit., Dublin, 1804, 8vo. Subsequently Plow- den wrote 'An Historical Letter to Sir Rich- ard Musgrave, Bart., London, 1805, 8vo, and in 1809 he issued an enlarged edition of his original work in two volumes. In 1811 ap- peared a continuation of ' The History of Ireland from its Union with Great Britain in January 1801 to October 1810,' 3 vols., Dublin, 1811, 8vo. His other works, besides legal tracts, in- cluding five (1783-6) on the ' Case of the Earl of Newburgh,' are : 1. ' Impartial Thoughts upon the beneficial Consequences of Enroll- ing all Deeds, Wills, and Codicils affecting Lands throughout England and Wales, in- cluding a draught of a Bill proposed to be brought into Parliament for that purpose,' London, 1789, 8vo. 2. 'The Case stated; occasioned by the Act of Parliament lately passed for the Relief of the English Roman Catholics,' London, 1791, 8vo. 3. ' Jura An- glorum. The Rights of Englishmen ; being an historical and legal Defence of the present Constitution,' London, 1792, 8vo, reprinted at Dublin the same year. This was attacked in ' A Letter . . . by a Roman Catholic Clergy- man,' 1794. 4. ' A Short History of the Bri- tish Empire during the last twenty months, viz. from May 1792 to the close of the year 1793,' London, 1794, 8vo ; also Philadelphia, 1794, 8vo. 5. 'A Friendly and Constitu- tional Address to the People of Great Britain,' London, 1794, 8vo. In the same year John Reeves printed ' The Malcontents : a Letter to Francis Plowden,' and there was also ' A Letter from an Associator to Francis Plow- den.' 6. ' Church and State ; being an Enquiry into the Origin, Nature, and Extent of Eccle- siastical and Civil Authority, with reference to the British Constitution,' London, 1795, 4to. 7. 'A Short History of the British Empire during the year 1794,' London, 1795, 8vo. 8. ' A Treatise upon the Law of Usury and Annuities/ London, 1796, 1797, 8vo. 9. ' The Constitution of the United King- dom of Great Britain and Ireland, Civil and Ecclesiastical,' London, 1 802, 8vo. 10. ' The Principles and Law of Tithing illustrated,' Plowden 431 Plugenet 1806, 8vo. 11. ' An Historical Letter to C. O'Conor, D.D., heretofore styling himself Co- lumbanus, upon his five Addresses or Letters to his Countrymen,' Dublin, 1812, 8vo. 12. 'A Second Historical Letter to Sir J. 0. Hippisley . . . upon his public conduct in the Catholic Cause . . . Occasioned by his Animadversions upon the Author in the House of Commons in 1814,' Paris, 1815, 8vo. 13. 'A Disquisi- tion concerning the Law of Alienage and Naturalisation, according to the Statutes in force between the 10th of June 1818 and the 25th of March 1819 . . . illustrated in an ela- borate opinion of counsel upon the claim of Prince Giustiani to the Earldom of New- burgh,' Paris, 1818, 8vo. 14. ' Human Sub- ornation ; being an elementary Disquisition concerning the civil and spiritual Power and Authority to which the Creator requires the submission of every human being. Illus- trated by references to occurrences in the agitation of. . . Catholic Emancipation,' Lon- don, 1824, 8vo. lie was not the compiler of a disreputable work attributed to him, entitled ' Crim. Con. Biography/ 2 vols., London, 1830, 12mo. [Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, n. 20387-9 ; Foley's Eecords, iv. 560, vii. 603; Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 374 ; Georgian Era, ii. 54-7 ; Martin's Privately Printed Books, 2nd edit. p. 200; Monthly Keview, new ser. xiv. 261 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit/] T. C. PLOWDEN, WALTER CHICHELE (1820-1860), consul in Abyssinia, youngest son of Trevor Chichele Plowden of the Bengal civil service, was born on 3 Aug. 1820, and educated at Dr. Evan's school, Hampstead. At the age of nineteen he en- tered the office of Messrs. Carr, Tagore, & Co., in Calcutta ; but sedentary life was so un- congenial to him that he resigned in 1843, and embarked for England. At Suez he met Mr. J. T. Bell, and joined him in an expedition into Abyssinia to discover the sources of the White Nile. He remained in that country till 1847, and was shipwrecked in the Red Sea, on his way to England. In 1848 he was appointed consul in Abyssinia, with a mission to Ras Ali. He remained in the interior till February 1860, when he took leave of King Theodore. Near Gondar, on the Kaka river, he was attacked by a rebel chieftain, and was wounded and taken pri- soner. He was ransomed by the authorities of Gondar on 4 March, and carried into the town, where he died of his injuries on 13 March 1860. His manuscripts were forwarded to his brother, Trevor Chichele Plowden, by whom they were published as ' Travels in Abyssinia and the Galla Country,' 8vo, London, 1868. [Preface to the Travels, and information kindly supplied by Mr. Trevor C. Plowden.] B. B. W. PLUGENET, ALAN DE (a. 1299), baron, was son of Alan de Plugenet, by Alicia, sister of Robert Walerand (d. 1273); another account makes him son of A ndrew de la Bere (G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete Peer- age, vi. 254). His family was settled at Preston Pluchenet in Somerset. He fought on the king's side in the barons' war, and was rewarded in 1265 with the manor of Haselberg, Northamptonshire, from the lands of William Marshall (BLAAUW, Barons' War, p. 300 n. ; Deputy-Keeper Publ. Rec. 49th Rep. p. 137 : MADOX, Hist. Exchequer}. In 1267 his uncle Robert Walerand, whose brother's sons, Robert and John Walerand, were both idiots, granted him the reversion of Kil- peck Castle, Hereford, with other lands in Somerset, Dorset, and Wiltshire, for a yearly payment of 140/. and a sparrow-hawk (HoARE, Hist, of Wiltshire, Cawden,p. 25). Walerand had also granted Plugenet his estate at Hasel- berg, Somerset, for the yearly rent of one rosebud (Feet of Fines, p. 55, Somerset Re- cord Soc.) Plugenet and his son had cus- tody of the Walerand estates till the death of John Walerand in 1309, when Plugenet's son Alan was found the true heir (Liber de Antiquis Legibus, pp.lxvi-ii, Camd. Soc. ; Cal. Patent Rolls, Edward 1, 1281-92, pp. 12, 117, 462). Plugenet was governor of Dunster Castle in 1271. In 1282 he served in the Welsh war. In June 1287 he was sent to Wales, and continued there two years (ib. p. 271). By his oppressive conduct as king's steward he is alleged to have provoked the rising under Rhys ap Meredith in 1287, when Droselan Castle was captured by Edmund, earl of Lancaster (Annales Monastici, iii. 338 ; cf. FloresHistoriarum,\i\. 66). Plugenet was, however, entrusted with the duty of re- pairing the castle, and on the completion of the work was made its constable ( Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. 1, 1281-92,pp. 289, 293, 301, 320). On 24 Jan. 1292 he was present with the king at Westminster, and on 18 Aug. of that year was employed on a commission of gaol delivery at Exeter (ib. pp. 469, 520). In 1294 he was summoned for the war of Gascony, and in 1297 was one of the council for the young Prince of Wales during the king's absence in Flanders (RISHANGER, Chron. p. 179, Rolls Ser.) He died in 1299, having been summoned to parliament as a baron from 1292 to 1297. Rishanger (u.s.) describes him as a knight of tried discretion. Plukenet 432 Plumer By his wife Joan he had a son Alan and a daughter Joan. ALAN DE PLUGENET (1277-1319) served in Scotland in 1300, 1301, and 1303, and was knighted at the same time as the Prince of Wales, at Whitsuntide 1306. He again served in the Scottish wars from 1309 to 1311, from 1313 to 1317, and in 1319 ; he was summoned to parliament as a baron in 1311 (I3 ALGRAVE, Parliamentary Writs, iv. 1299). In June 1315 his mother died, having directed that she should be buried at Sherborne. John de Drokensford [q. v.], the bishop, ordered Plugenet to comply with her wishes. Plu- genet made the bishop's messenger eat the letter and wax, and for this outrage was sum- moned to Wells. He denied the charge, but admitted that he had the messenger so soundly beaten that in his terror he ate the letter without compulsion (DKOKENSFOKD, Register, pp. 88-9, Somerset Eecord Soc.) Plugenet died in 1319, and was buried at Dore Abbey ; his tomb was inscribed : Ultimus Alanus de Plukenet hie tumulatur ; Nobilis urbanus vermibus esca datur. He left no issue by his wife Sybil, who in 1327 married Henry de Pembridge, and died in 1353 (Cal Patent Rolls, Edward III, 1327-30, p. 169; Cal Inq. post mortem, ii. 181). His sister, Joan de Bohun, was his heiress; she died in 1327, when her lands passed to Richard, son of Richard de la Bere, who was brother of the whole blood to her father (HoAEE, Hist. Wiltshire, u.s.) [Authorities quoted ; Kirby's Quest for Somer- set, pp. 2-5, 9, 25 (Somerset Record Society) ; Registrum Malmesburiense, ii. 246-8, Rolls Ser. ; Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, v. 554; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 2-3; Lewis's His- tory of Kilpeck ; Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 21; Cal. Patent Rolls, 1292-1301, passim; Robinson's Castles of Herefordshire.] C. L. K PLUKENET, LEONARD (1642-1706), botanist, son of Robert Plukenet, and his wife Elizabeth, was born on 4 Jan. 1642. In early life he was a fellow-student of William Courten [q. v.] and of Robert Uve- dale [q. v.], Pulteney suggests at Cam- bridge, but his name does not appear in the matriculation lists. Jackson (Journ. Bot. 1894, p. 248) believes, however, that it was at Westminster School under Dr. Busby. He soon practised as a physician in Lon- don, having apparently taken his M.D. degree abroad, and resided at St. Margaret's Lane, Old Palace Yard, Westminster, where he had a small botanic garden. He also had access to the gardens of other botanists, and owned a farm at Horn Hill, Hertfordshire. He published many works on botany at his own expense, and after 1689 his labours ap- parently attracted the interest of Queen Mary, who appointed him superintendent of the royal gardens at Hampton Court with the title of ' Royal Professor of Botany,' or * Queen's Botanist.' He died at Westminster on 6 July 1706, and was interred on the 12th in the chancel of St. Margaret's Church. According to the registers of St. Margaret's, his wife Letitia bore him thirteen children ; Pulteney speaks of another son, Richard, who was a student at Cambridge in 1696 (cf. Journ. Bot. 1894, p. 248). Plukenet's long series of volumes forms a continuous description of plants of all parts of the world. They contain 2,740 figures with descriptive letterpress. Though chiefly de- voted to exotics, several British plants were first figured in his plates. To Plukenet John Ray [q. v.] was indebted for assistance in the arrangement of the second volume of his l Historia Plantarum.' His labours were ill appreciated by his fellow-botanists, and in his later writings Plukenet evinces his sense of neglect by passing severe though not unjust strictures on Sir Hans Sloane and James Petiver [q. v.] His ' Phytographia,' &c., 4 pts. 4to, Lon- don, 1691-2, delineates new and rare species of plants. Subsequent works catalogue the contents of his herbarium, which comprised eight thousand plants. Their titles are : ' Almagestum Botanicum,' &c., 8vo, London, 1696 ; i Almagesti Botanici Mantissa,' &c., 4to, London, 1700; ' Amaltheum Botanicum,' &c., with an index to the whole series, 4to, London, 1705. A collected edition of all these works, in six volumes, made up out of the surplus copies, was issued in 1720 and re- printed in 1769 ; an ' Index Linnseanus,' identifying his figures with Linne's species, was published by Giseke in 1779. Plukenet's herbarium forms part of the Sloane collection kept in the Botanical De- partment of the British Museum (Natural History), where some of Plukenet's manu- script is also preserved. A portrait engraved by Collins appears in the ' Phytographia.' [Pulteney's Sketches, ii. 18-29 ; Rees's Cyclo- paedia; Journ. Bot. 1882 pp. 338-42, 1894pp. 247-8 ; Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, P- 374.] B. B. W. PLUMER, SIB THOMAS (1753-1824), master of the rolls, born on 10 Oct. 1753, was the eldest son of Thomas Plumer, of Lilling Hall, in the parish of Sheriff-Hutton in the North Riding of Yorkshire, some time a wine merchant in London, bv his wif« Plumer 433 Plumer Anne, daughter of John Thompson of Kirby, Yorkshire. He was educated at Eton and University College, Oxford, where he matri- culated on 10 June 1771. While at the uni- versity he acquired the reputation of being ' one of the best scholars among the under- graduates ' (MAUKICE, Memoirs of the Au- thor of Indian Antiquities, 1819-22, pt. ii. p. 25). He graduated B.A. in 1775, M.A. in 1778, and B.C.L. in 1783, was elected Vine- rian scholar in 1777, and in June 1780 be- came a fellow of his college. Plumer entered Lincoln's Inn on 6 April 1769, and was ad- mitted to chambers in No. 23 Old Buildings in July 1775. While pursuing his legal studies Plumer attended Sir James Eyre [q. v.] on his circuits, and frequently assisted him by taking down the evidence at the trials over which he presided. Having been called to the bar on 7 Feb. 1778, Plumer joined the Oxford and South Wales circuits, and in 1781 was appointed one of the commissioners of bankrupts. In 1783 he was employed in the defence of Sir Thomas Rumbold [q. v.] at the bar of the House of Commons. The ability which he showed on this occasion led to his being retained in 1787 as one of the three counsel to defend Warren Hastings, his coadjutors being Edward Law (afterwards Baron Ellen- borough, lord chief justice of England) and Robert Dallas (afterwards lord chief justice of the common pleas). On 23 Feb. 1792, and the four succeeding court days, Plumer made an elaborate and lucid speech in de- fence of Hastings with reference to the first article of the impeachment (Bo^D, Speeches of the Managers and Counsel in the Trial of Warren Hastings, 1860, vol. ii. pp. xliv, 685-946), and on 25 April 1793 he com- menced his summing up of the evidence given on the part of the defendant on the second article, which occupied four days (ib. vol. iii. pp. xx, 295-496). Plumer was ap- pointed a king's counsel on 7 Feb. 1793 (London Gazette, 1793, p. 107), and was elected a bencher of Lincoln's Inn in the Easter term following. In May 1796 he de- fended John Eeeves, charged with publishing a seditious libel (HowELL, State Trials, xxvi. 529-96), and in May 1798 James O'Coigley, Arthur O'Connor, and others, charged with high treason (ib. xxvi. 1191-1432, xxvii. 1- 254). He was one of the counsel for the crown at the trial of Governor Wall for murder in January 1802 (ib. xxviii. 51-178), and at the trial of Edward Marcus Despard for high treason in February 1803 (ib. xxviii. 345-528). On 25 March 1805 he was ap- pointed second justice on the North Wales circuit, and in 1806 successfully defended VOL. XLV. Lord Melville on his impeachment by the House of Commons, obtaining an ac- quittal for his client on all the charges pre- ferred against him after a trial which lasted fifteen days (ib. xxix. 549-1482). In the same year he assisted Eldon and Perceval in the defence of the Princess of Wales against the charges brought against her, and in pre- paring the famous letter to the king of 2 Oct. 1806 in answer to the report of the * Delicate Investigation.' On the formation of the Duke of Port- land's administration in the spring of 1807, Plumer was appointed solicitor-general. He was sworn into office on 11 April, and was knighted on the 15th (London Gazette, 1807, p. 497). At a by-election in May he was returned to the House of Commons for Downton, which he continued to represent until his promotion to the bench in 1813. He appears to have spoken for the first time in the House on 22 Feb. 1808 (Par I. Debates, 1st ser. x. 698), and on 11 March following he upheld the l justice, policy, and legality' of the orders in council (ib. x. 1073). On 13 March 1809 he opposed the address to the crown with regard to the conduct of the Duke of York (ib. xiii. 415-20). During a debate on the criminal law in February 1810 Plumer declared that he was attached to the existing system of law, and * extremely jealous in his views of any new theories ' (ib. xv. 373), and in June following he opposed Grattan's motion to re- fer the Roman catholic petitions to a commit- tee, being convinced that such a measure could ' lead to no practical good, but to much litigation and mischief (ib. xvii. 274-94). He succeeded Sir Vicary Gibbs as attorney- general on 26 June 1812. In the spring of 1813 he opposed two of Romilly's measures for the amelioration of the criminal law, in- sisting that the severity of the existing laws was necessary for the security of the state (ib. xxv. 369-70, 582). He was appointed the first vice-chancellor of England on 10 April 1813, under the provisions of 53 George III, cap. 24, and was sworn a member of the privy council at Carlton House on 20 May following (London Gazette, 1813, i. 965). 'A worse appointment/ says Sir Samuel Romilly, ' than that of Plumer to be vice- chancellor could hardly have been made. He knows nothing of the law of real pro- perty, nothing of the law of bankruptcy, and nothing of the doctrines peculiar to courts of equity ' (Memoirs of Sir Samuel Romilly , 1840, iii. 102). Through Plumer's exertions a grant was obtained from the treasury, by which a building appropriated to the use of the vice-chancellor was erected in Lincoln's FF Plumer 434 Plumpton Inn. After presiding as vice-chancellor of England for nearly live years, he was pro- moted to the post of master of the rolls, in succession to Sir William Grant, on 7 Jan. 1818 (London Gazette,lSl8, 177). He died at the Rolls House in Chancery Lane on 24 March 1824, aged 70, and was buried in the Rolls Chapel on 1 April following. Plumer was an able pleader, a learned lawyer, but a heavy and prolix speaker. He was for several years one of the leaders on the Oxford circuit, and he had a large prac- tice in the court of exchequer. He was a great authority on tithe questions, and he was ' perhaps better acquainted with the law as applied to elections than any other person in the kingdom ' ( WILSON, Biogr. Index to the House of Commons, 1808, p. 193). He does not appear to have taken any part in the numerous prosecutions instituted by Sir Vicary Gibbs while attorney-general, except in the ' Independent Whig ' case, when he addressed the House of Lords in support of the sentence pronounced by the king's bench against Hart and White (HOWELL, State Trials, xxx. 1337-46). As a judge he was distinguished by the courtesy of his demea- nour and the length of his judgments. ( Plu- mer,' says Romilly, ' has great anxiety to do the duties of his office to the satisfaction of every one, and most beneficially for the suitors ; but they are duties which he is wholly incapable of discharging' (Memoirs of Sir Samuel Romilly, iii. 325). His judg- ments, ' though sneered at by some old chan- cery practitioners when they were delivered, are now,' says Campbell, ' read by the stu- dent with much profit, and are considered of high authority ' (Lives of the Lord Chan- cellors, 1857, ix. 357-8). They are to be found for the most part in the < Reports' of Mad- dock, George Cooper, John Wilson. S wanston, Jacob and Walker, Jacob and Turner, and Russell. Plumer for some years held the post of king's Serjeant in the duchy of Lancaster. He was a trustee of the British Museum, and a fellow of the Royal Society and of the So- ciety of Antiquaries. He served as treasurer of Lincoln's Inn in 1800. A portrait of Plumer, by Sir Thomas Law- rence, is in the possession of Mrs. Hall Plumer, the widow of a grandson. It has been en- graved by H. Robinson. Two of Plumer's speeches were printed: one on behalf of the directors against Fox's East India Bill in ' The Case of the East India Company as stated and proved at the Bar of the House of Lords on the 15 and 16 Days of December, 1783,' London, 1784, 8vo, and the other delivered in 1807 at the bar of the House of Lords in support of the petition of the West India planters and mer- chants against the second reading of the bill for the abolition of the slave trade, London, 1807, 8vo. Plumer married, on 27 Aug. 1794, Marianne, eldest daughter of John Turtou of Sugnall, near Eccleshall, Staffordshire, by whom he had five sons and two daughters. His widow died on 26 Nov. 1857 at Canons in the parish of Stanmore Parva, Middlesex, an estate which Plumer had purchased in 1811. One of his granddaughters became the wife of Sir Harry Smith Parkes [q. v.] [Foss's Judges of England, 1864, ix. 32-6; Jerdan's National Portrait Gallery, 1830-4, vol. iii. ; Walpole's Life of Spencer Perceval, 1874, i. 202-6; Twiss's Life of Lord Eldon, 1844, ii. 23-8, 240-3, 301 ; John Bell's Thoughts on the Proposed Alteration in the Court of Chancery, 1830, pp. 3-5 ; Shaw's History of Staffordshire, 1798, i. 133; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 545-6; Law and Lawyers, 1840, ii. 84-5 ; Gent. Mag. 1794 pt. ii. p. 766, 1824 pt. i. p. 640, 1858 pt. i. p. 114; Ann. Eeg. 1824, appendix to Chron. p. 217; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1123; Lincoln's Inn Registers; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 87, 214-15 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 250, 266; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. PLUMPTON, Sm WILLIAM (1404- 1480), soldier, born 7 Oct. 1404, was eldest son of Sir Robert Plumpton (1383-1421) of Plumpton, Yorkshire, by Alice, daughter of Sir Godfrey Foljambe of Hassop, Derbyshire. His family had been settled at Plumpton from the twelfth century, and held of the earls of Northumberland as overlords. Accord- ingly the Earl of Northumberland had his wardship till he was of age. About 1427 he set out for the French wars ; he was knighted before 1430, when he returned. He probably went to France again very shortly, as he is mentioned as one of the captains in the retinue of the Duke of Bedford in 1435. He was seneschal and master-forester of the honour and forest, and constable of the castle of Knaresborough from about 1439 to 1461, and in connection with this office he had serious trouble in 1441, when a fierce and san- guinary quarrel broke out between the tenants of the forest and the servants of Archbishop John Kemp [q. v.] as to payment of toll at fairs. On 20 Feb. 1441-2 he was appointed by the Earl of Northumberland seneschal of all his manors in Yorkshire with a fee of 10/. for life ; the fee was doubled for good service in 1447. In 1448 he was sheriff for Yorkshire, and in 1452 for Nottinghamshire and Derby- shire. He continued closely connected with Plumpton 435 Plumptre 'the Percy family, and in 1456 joined the mus- ters of the Earl of Northumberland for a raid into Scotland. This family connection drew him, like most of the northern gentlemen, to the Lancastrian side in the wars of the Roses. In 1460 he was a commissioner to inquire into the estates of the attainted Yorkists. In 1461 the series of letters addressed to Sir William Plumpton which forms part of the * Plumpton Correspondence ' begins. On 12 March 1460-1 King Henry wrote from York telling him to raise men from Knares- borough and come to him. The next day a second letter urged him to hasten. He ioined the royal army and fought at Towton, where his son William was killed. Sir Wil- liam either gave himself up or was taken prisoner, and decided to submit. He obtained a pardon from Edward IV on 5 Feb. 1461-2. For some time, however, he was not allowed to go into the north of England, and in 1463 was tried and acquitted on a charge of treason by a jury at Hounslow, Middlesex. He now recovered his offices of constable of the castle and forester of the forest of Knares- borough ; but, like most of the people of the north, he must have made some move in the Lancastrian interest in 1471, as he secured a general pardon for all offences committed up to 30 Sept. 1471, and at the same time lost his offices at Knaresborough. He died on 15 Oct. 1480. He married, first, some time after 20 Jan. 1415-16, the date of the marriage covenant, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Bryan Stapilton of Carlton, Yorkshire ; she died before 1451. By her Sir William had seven daughters, all of whom married, and two sons, Robert and William ; Robert died in 1450, being betrothed to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas, lord Clifford ; upon his death Elizabeth married his brother William ; the latter was killed at Towton in 1461, leaving two daughters. After the first wife's death, or perhaps before it, Sir William had two bastard sons, Robert and William. Great scandal was caused at a later date by his relations with Joan, daughter of Thomas Winteringham of Winteringham Hall, Knaresborough. In consequence, Sir Wil- liam was summoned before the ecclesiastical court of York, where he appeared in 1467- 1468, and declared that he had been pri- vately married to the lady in 1451. After some delay the court decided in 1472 that this was true, and from that time Robert, the offspring of this marriage, was regarded as heir. To make all sure, his father made him a gift of his personal property. This SIK ROBERT PLUMPTON (1453-1523) was involved in various disputes with his father's other heirs. He was knighted by the Duke of Gloucester, near Berwick, 22 Aug. 1482, when following his master, the Earl of Northumberland, but he supported Henry VII after he had secured the crown, and went to meet the king on his northern progress in the first year of his reign. He was also present at the coronation of Queen Eliza- beth on 25 Nov. 1487. That he was trusted by the king may be gathered from the lease granted to him on 5 May 1488 of mills at Knaresborough and Kilinghale, and he took an active part in repressing the outbreaks in Yorkshire of April 1489 and May 1492; Henry thanked him in a letter which is printed among the ' Plumpton Correspon- dence.' Despite this evidence of his loyalty Empson fixed his claws in the Plumpton inheritance, and raked up the old claims of the heirs-general of Sir William Plumpton. In 1502 the verdict went against Sir Robert ; but he appealed to the king, who made him a knight of the body, and in 1503 he was pro- tected from the results of the action. The dispute was not, however, finished ; and when Henry VIII came to the throne, Sir Robert, who was penniless, was imprisoned in the counter. He was soon afterwards released and an arrangement made by which he was restored to his estate on an award. He died in the summer of 1523. He married, first, Agnes (d. 1504), daughter of Sir William Gascoigne of Gawthorp, Yorkshire ; by her he had a large family, of whom William Plumpton was the eldest son. Sir Robert's second wife was Isabel, daughter of Ralph, lord Neville, by whom he does not appear to have left any issue. The ' Plumpton Correspondence ' was pre- served in a manuscript book of copies which passed into the hands of Christopher To wneley about 1650, and remained among the To wne- ley MSS. ; it consisted of letters written during the time of Sir William Plumpton and later members of his family down to 1551. It was edited for the Camden Society by Thomas Stapleton [q. v.] in 1838-9 (2 vols.) ; the letters illustrated by the editor by extracts from a manuscript in the same collection, the 'Coucher Book' of Sir Edward Plump- ton. [Plumpton Correspondence, ed. Stapleton (Camden Soc.) ; Wars of the English in France (Eolls Ser.), ed. Stevenson, ii. 433 ; Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII (Eolls Ser.), ii. 300.] W. A. J. A. PLUMPTRE, Miss ANNA or ANNE (1760-1818), author, born in 1760, was se- cond daughter of Dr. Robert Plumptre [q. v.], president of Queens' College, Cambridge. Her brother, James Plumptre, is separately noticed. She was well educated and was FF2 Plumptre 436 Plumptre skilled in foreign languages, particularly in German. She commenced author with some slight articles in periodicals. The freethink- ing Alexander Geddes [q. v.] encouraged her Her first book, a novel in two volumes, en- titled 'Antoinette,' was published anony- mously, but acknowledged in a second edition. Miss Plumptre was one of the first to make German plays known in London, and in 1798 and 1799 translated many of the dramas of Kotzebue, following up this work with a * Life and Literary Career of Kotzebue,' translated from the German and published in 1801. From 1802 to 1805 she resided in France, and published her experiences in 1810 in the l Narrative of a Three Years Residence in France ' (3 vols.) Miss Bright- well (Memorials of Mrs. Opie,p. 97) states that Miss Plumptre accompanied the Opies to Paris in August 1802. In 1814-15 Miss Plumptre visited Ireland, and again recorded her experiences in the ' Narrative of a Resi- dence in Ireland,' published in 1817. It was ridiculed in the ' Quarterly ' (vol. xvi.) by Croker (SMILES, Memoirs of John Murray, i. 342). Miss Plumptre's other contributions to t literature consist mainly of translations of * travels from the French and German . She was well known as at once a democrat and an ex- travagant worshipper of Napoleon. In 1810 she declared that she would welcome him if he invaded England, because he would do away with the aristocracy and give the country a better government (CKABB ROBIN- SON, Diary, i. 156). One of her most inti- mate friends was Helen MariaWilliams [q. v.], the poetess. Miss Plumptre died at Nor- wich on 20 Oct. 1818. Other works by Anne Plumptre 1. 'The Rector's Son: a Novel,' ° are vols. 1798. 2. ' Pizarro, or the Spaniards in Peru : fl. TWcTPflTT- ' 17QQ 3 I T./vH-/«.« -^^^',4.4- f 'arts of the Continent between the years 1785 and 1794, containing a variety of Anecdotes relative to the Present State of Literature in Germany, and the celebrated German Literati, with an Appendix, from the German of Matthison,' 1799. 4. ' Physio- nomical travels, from the German of Mu- sseus/3 vols. 1800. 5. 'Something New; or Adventures at Campbell House,' 3 vols. 1801 . 6. ' Historical Relation of the Plague at Marseilles in 1720,' from the French manu- script of Bertrand, 1805. 7. ' The History of .Myself and my Friend : a Novel,' 4 vols. 12. 8. ' Travels in Southern Africa (1803- 1806),' from the German of H. Lichtenstein, 312; 2 vols. 1815. 9. 'Travels through the Morea, Albania, and other parts of the Ottoman Empire ; ' from the French of F. C. Pouqueville,M.D.,1813, 1826. 16. 'Voyages and Travels to Brazil, the South Sea, Canv- scatka, and Japan,' &c., from the German of Langsdorf, 2 vols. 1813-14. 11. ' Tales of Wonder, of Honour, and of Sentiment,. Original and Translated/ 3 vols. 1818. In the last work Miss Plumptre was aided by her sister, ARABELLA. PLUMPTRE (jtf.. 1795-1812), the third daughter of the family, who was the author on her own account of the following : 1. ' Montgomery, or Scenes in Wales : a Novel,' 2 vols. 2. ' The Mountain Cottage : a tale from the German.' 3. ' The- Foresters : a play from the German of Iffland,' 1799. 4. ' Domestic Stories,' from the Ger- man of different authors. 5. ' The Western Mail: a Collection of Letters.' 6. ' The- Guardian Angel,' a tale from the German of Kotzebue. 7. 'Stories for Children,' 1804. 8. 'Domestic Management, or the Health Cookery Book,' 1810 ; 2nd edit. 1812. [Beloe's Sexagenarian, i. 363-7 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Gent. Mag. 1818, iL 571 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1620 ; Allibone's Dictionary, ii. 1611.] E. L. PLUMPTRE, CHARLES JOHN (1818- 1887), barrister and writer on elocution, born on 28 Marchl818, was elder brother of Edward Hays Plumptre [q. v.], dean of Wells. After receiving an education at private schools and King's College, London, he was entered at Gray's Inn in May 1838, and was called to the bar in June 1844. In conjunction with George Harris he edited vols. xi. and xii. of ' The County Courts' Chronicle,' and, in con- junction with Mr, Serjeant Edward William Cox [q. v.], between 1850 and 1860 he es- tablished the first penny readings for the- people. His fine presence and remarkable- command of the modulations of a sweet and powerful voice led him to devote especial attention to the study and practice of elocu- tion. He gradually withdrew from practice at the bar and devoted his chief attention to lecturing on his favourite art, especially at the universities and at the various theological colleges, where his instructions were highly valued. He held official appointments as- lecturer on elocution both at Oxford and at King's College. In 1861 he published a course of lectures delivered at Oxford in 1860 ; these subsequently formed the basis of a large work, l The Principles and Practice of Elocution ' (London, 1861, 8vo), which was dedicated to the Prince of Wales, and has gone through five editions. He died on 15 June 1887. [Times, 21 June 1887 ; Men at the Bar; Men. of the Time, 1868; private information.] R. G. Plumptre 437 Plumptre PLUMPTRE, EDWARD HAYES {1821-1891), dean of Wells and biographer of Bishop Ken, came of a family originally of Nottingham [see PLTJMPTKE, HENRY]. The branch to which Edward belonged subse- quently removed to Fredville in Kent. He was born on 6 Aug. 1821, being the son of Edward Hallows Plumptre, a London soli- citor. Charles John Plumptre [q. v.J was his brother. He was educated at home, and (after a brief stay at King's College, London) •entered Oxford as a scholar of University College, of which his uncle, Frederick Charles Plumptre (1796-1870), was master from 1836 till his death. In 1844 he took a double first- class, alone in mathematics, and in classics with Sir George Bowen, Dean Bradley, and E. Poste. He was elected to a fellowship at Brasenose, which he resigned three years afterwards, on his marriage with Harriet Theodosia, sister of Frederick Denison Mau- rice [q. v.] For some years the influence of his brother-in-law was apparent in his religious views, but as he advanced in life he identified himself with no party. Or- dained in 1846 by Bishop Wilberforce, he proceeded M.A. in 1847, and joined the staff of King's College, London. There his work mainly lay for twenty-one years, and he en- larged the scope of the institution by intro- ducing evening classes. From 1847 to 1868 he was chaplain there, from 1853 to 1863 professor of pastoral theology, and from 1864 to 1881 professor of exegesis. He proved a most sympathetic teacher, and took a genuine interest in the future welfare of his pupils. He also took a leading part in promoting the higher education of women as a professor of Queen's College, Harley Street, where he held the office of principal during the last two years of his work there (1875-7). Throughout this period he was also occu- pied in clerical work. From 1851 to 1858 he was assistant preacher at Lincoln's Inn, and in 1863 prebendary of St. Paul's. He was rector of Pluckley from 1869 and of Bick- ley from 1873. He was Boyle lecturer in 1866, and the lectures were afterwards pub- lished under the title of ' Christ and Christen- dom.' From 1869 to 1874 he was a member of the Old Testament revision committee, and from 1872 to 1874 Grinfield lecturer and •examiner at Oxford. In 1881 he resigned his work in London on becoming dean of Wells. He was an ideal dean, possessing a genuine talent for business, and being always ready to consider the suggestions of others. Not only the cathedral and the Theological College, but the city of Wells, its hospital, its almshouse, and its workhouse, commanded his service. Meanwhile his pen was never idle. He wrote much on the interpretation of scrip- ture, endeavouring to combine and popularise, in no superficial fashion, the results attained by labourers in special sections of the sub- ject. He contributed to the commentaries known respectively as the ' Cambridge Bible,' the * Speaker's Commentary,' that edited by Bishop Ellicott, and the ' Bible Educator.' He also wrote ' Biblical Studies,' 1870 (3rd edit. 1885), < St. Paul in Asia ' (1877), a ' Popular Exposition of the Epistles to the Seven Churches ' (1877 and 1879), ' Move- Theology and Life ' (1884). markable theological work was ' The Spirits in Prison, and other studies on Life after Death' (1884 and 1885). The book comprises a review of previous teaching on the subject of escha- tology. His characteristic sympathy with 'the larger hope' is moderated throughout by a characteristic caution. He had passed beyond the influence of Maurice, and, though his loyal admiration for his earlier teacher remained unchanged, he had rejected his con- clusions. In 1888 he issued a little work on 'Wells Cathedral and its Deans,' and in the same year appeared his 'Life of Bishop Ken/ Though diffuse, the book has something of the charm of Walton's 'Lives,' and breathes the still air of a cathedral. Its main defect is the occasional intrusion of conjectural or ' ideal ' biography. Plumptre published several volumes of verse. He had a keen perception of literary excellence, unappeasable ambition, and un- wearied industry ; but his gifts were hardly sufficient to insure him a place among the poets. ' Lazarus ' and other poems appeared in 1864, 8vo (3rd edit. 1868) ; ' Master and Scholar,' which was warmly praised in the 'Westminster Review,' in 1866, 8vo; and ' Things New and Old ' in 1884, 8vo. All his pieces are refined and earnest ; few are really forcible . Several of Plumptre's hymns have been admitted into popular collections, and satisfy their not very exacting require- ments. He also translated with much suc- cess the plays of Sophocles (1865) and of ./Eschylus (1868), and thus gave readers ignorant of Greek some adequate conception of the masterpieces of Attic drama. For twenty years he studied Dante, and his English version of Dante's work appeared as ' The Divina Commedia and Canzoniere of Dante Alighieri ; with Biographical Intro- duction, Notes and Essays ' (vol. i. 1886, 8vo, vol. ii. 1887). Plumptre's notes condense all that history or tradition can tell us of the Plumptre 438 Plumptre author. But the translation itself is ham- pered by a too strict adherence, in our stub- born tongue, to the metrical form of the original. Plumptre died on 1 Feb. 1891 at the deanery of Wells, and was buried in tho cathedral cemetery beside his wife, who had predeceased him on 3 April 1889. The marriage was child- less. [Obituary notices ; Funeral Sermons by Canon Buckle and Principal Gibson; notice by the latter in the Diocesan Kalendar, 1892; Dean Spence's article in Good Words, April 1891 ; Julian's Diet. of Hymnology; Times, 12 Feb. 1891; personal knowledge.] R. C. B. PLUMPTRE, HENRY (d. 1746), pre- sident of the Royal College of Physicians, was the second son of Henry Plumptre of Nottingham, by his second wife, Joyce (d. 1708), daughter of Henry Sacheverell of Barton, and widow of John Milward of Snit- terton,Derbyshire. His grandfather, Hunting- don Plumptre, graduated B.A. from Trinity Hall, Cambridge, 1622, M.A. 1626, and M.D. 1631, was 'accounted the best physician at Nottingham/ and was author of a rare work, 1 Epigrammaton Opusculum duobus Libellis distinctum,' London, 1629, 12mo, which he dedicated to Sir John Byron ; one copy was presented to Francis Prujean [q. v.], and another to the library of St. John s College, Cambridge, He also translated Homer's ' Ba- trachomyomachia ' into Latin verse (WooD, Fasti, ii. 194 ; Memoirs of Colonel Hutchin- son, ed. Firth, passim ; NICHOLS, Lit. Anec- dotes, viii. 389 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 470). The father Henry was implicated in a disturbance that arose out of James IPs proceedings against the charter of Notting- ham corporation, and at the trial his name afforded Jeffreys an opportunity for one of his brutal pleasantries. His elder son John was father of Robert Plumptre [q. v.] Henry, born at Nottingham, was admitted a pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge, on 19 Jan. 1697-8, and graduated B.A. in 1701-2, M.A. in 1705, and M.D. per literas reaias in 1706. In the latter year he was one of those appointed by the university to carry a complimentary letter to the university of Frankfort on the occasion of its jubilee. On 15 Feb. 1702-3 he was elected fellow of his college, but vacated the office by not taking orders on 4 July 1707. He was ad- mitted a candidate of the College of Phy- sicians on 22 Dec. 1707, and fellow on 23 Dec. 1708. He delivered the Gulstonian lectures in 1711, the Harveian oration in 1722, and on 19 March 1732-3 was appointed Lumleian lecturer. He was censor in 1717, 1722, 1723, and 1726, registrar from 1718 to 1722, trea- surer on 13 July 1725, and consiliarius in 1735, 1738, and 1739. He was named an elect on 5 May 1727, and served as president for six years from 1740 to 1745. He was also physician at St. Thomas's Hospital, a post he resigned in 1736. He died on 26 Nov. 1746 of an ulcer in his bladder. A portrait of Plumptre was presented by himself to the College of Physicians on 1 Oct. 1744. He was author of : I. ' Dissertatio Medico-Physica de Carolinis Thermis,' Magdeburg, 1695, 4to ; another edition, 1705, 4to. 2. ' Oratio Anni- versaria Harvaeana/ London, 1722, 4to. He is also said to have written a pamphlet en- titled ' A serious Conference between Scara- mouch and Harlequin,' with reference to the controversy then raging between Dr. Wood- ward and Dr. John Freind, and he devoted much time and energy to the fifth l Pharma- copoeia Londinensis' which appeared in 1746. His son, RUSSELL PLUMPTKE (1709-1793), born on 4 Jan. 1709, was admitted pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge, on 12 June 1728, proceeded M.B. 1733, and M.D. 1738; he was admitted candidate of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1738, and fellow on 1 Oct. 1739. In 1741 he was appointed regius professor of physic at Cambridge. He died at Cambridge on 15 Oct. 1793. His library was sold in 1796. [Authorities quoted ; works in Brit. Mus. Library; Graduati Cantabr. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 24-5, 144; Rouse's Memoirs of Dr. Freind, 1731, p. 84; Gent. Mag. 1746 p. 613, 1793 ii. 963, 966 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 586, ii. 668, iv. 236, v. 564, viii. 264, 389-90, ix. 556 ; Bentham's Ely, p. 280, App. p. 16 ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, ii. 80 ; Deering's Nottingham ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 710; Berry's County Genea- logies, 'Kent;' Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1620 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 470, x. 430.] A. F. P. PLUMPTRE, JAMES (1770-1832), dra- matist and divine, born in 1770, was the second son of Robert Plumptre [q. v.], pre- sident of Queens' College, Cambridge, by his wife, Anne Newcorne. His sister Anna is separately noticed. James was educated at Dr. Henry Newcome's school at Hackney, where he took part in amateur theatricals, and ac- quired a strong taste for the drama. In 1788 he entered at Queens' College, Cambridge, but migrated to Clare Hall, whence he gra- duated B.A. in 1792, M.A. in 1795, and B.D. in 1808. In 1793 he was elected fellow of Clare. On 18 May 1812 he was presented to the living of Great Gransden, Huntingdon- shire, which he held till his death there on 23 Jan. 1832. He was unmarried. Plumptre devoted himself chiefly to dra- matic literature. He wrote plays, advocated Plumptre 439 Plumptre the claims of the stage as a moral educator, and endeavoured to improve its tone. He also wrote some religious books. Besides pamphlets, letters, single sermons, and hymns, he published : 1. 'The Coventry Act; a Comedy/ 1793, 8vo. _ 2. < A concise View of the History of Religious Knowledge/ 1794, 12mo. 3. < Osway : a Tragedy/ 1795, 4to. 4. ' The Lakers : a Comic Opera/ 1798, 8vo. 5. ' A Collection of Songs . . . selected and revised/ 3 vols., 1806, 12mo. 6. ' Four Dis- courses relating to the Stage/ 1809, 8vo. 7. ' The Vocal Repository/ 1809, 8vo. 8. ' The English Drama purified/ 3 vols. 1812 ; a selec- tion of expurgated plays. 9. ' Three Dis- courses on the Case of Animal Creation/ 1816, 12mo. 10; ' The Experienced Butcher/ 1816, 12mo, 11 . ' Original Dramas/ 1818, 8vo, 12. 'A Selection from the Fables by John Gay/ 1823, 12mo. 13. ' One Hundred Fables in Verse, by various Authors/ 1825, 8vo. 14. l Robinson Crusoe, edited by Rev. James Plumptre/ 1826; republished in 1882 by the S.P.C.K. 15. ' A Popular Commentarv on the Bible/ 2 vols. 1827, 8vo. PLTJMPTKE, JOHN (1753-1825), dean of Gloucester, cousin and brother-in-law of the preceding, born in 1753, was the eldest son I of Septimus, younger brother of Robert Plumptre [q. v.l He was educated at Eton | and King's College, Cambridge, where he ' was elected fellow in 1775, graduated B.A. in 1777, and M.A. in 1780. In 1778 he was presented to the vicarage of Stone, Wor- cestershire, in 1787 was elected prebendary of Worcester, in 1790 rector of Wichenford, and in 1808 dean of Gloucester. He died \ on 26 Nov. 1825, having married his cousin Diana, daughter of Robert Plumptre. She died on 18 June 1825, leaving three sons. Plumptre was a good classical scholar, and published : 1. ' Ecloga Sacra Alexandri Pope, vulgo Messia dicta, Greece reddita/ 1795, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1796, to which was appended * In- scriptio sepulchralis ex celeberrima elegia Thomae Gray [etiam Graece reddita].' 2. 'Mil- tonis Poema Lycidas Greece redditum/ 1797, 4to. 3. ' The Elegies of C. Pedo Albino- vanus . . . with an English version/ London, 1807, 12mo. From the place of publication it would seem that he was also author of ' The Principles of Natural and Revealed Religion/ 2 vols. Kidderminster, 1795, 8vo, which is anonymous, and has been attributed to his cousin, James Plumptre. [Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Gent. Mag. 1825 i. 651, ii. 646, 1832 i. 369 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Biogr. Dram. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 575 ; Pantheon of the Age ; McClintock and Strong's Cyclop. ; Foster's Index Eccl. ; Forster's Life, i. 342; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 445; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1620 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 104, 2nd ser. ix. 66.] A. F. P. PLUMPTRE, ROBERT (1723-1788), president of Queens' College, Cambridge, was youngest of ten children of John Plumpfcre, a gentleman of moderate estate in Notting- hamshire, and was grandson of Henry Plump- tre [q. v.] He was educated by Dr. Henry Newcome at Hackney, and matriculated as a pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge, on 11 July 1741. He proceeded B.A. 1744, M.A. 1748, D.D. 1761, and on 21 March 1745 was elected fellow of his college. In 1752 (19 Oct.) he was instituted to the rectory of Wimpole, Cambridgeshire, on the presenta- tion of Lord-chancellor Hardwicke ; at the same time he held the vicarage ofWhaddon. In 1756 Lord Hardwicke made him pre- bendary of Norwich. In 1760 he was elected president of his college, and in 1769 pro- fessor of casuistry. These offices, together with his preferments, he held till his death. He was vice-chancellor 1760-1 and 1777- 1778. Dr. Plumptre interested himself in the history of his college, and left some manu- script collections for it. In the university he supported the movement inaugurated by Dr. John Jebb (1736-1786) [q. v.] in favour of annual examinations, and was a member of the syndicate appointed on 17 Feb. 1774 to devise a scheme for carrying them out, which was rejected on 19 April in the same year. He is also stated to have been in favour of granting relief to the clergy, who in 1772 petitioned against subscription to the thirty- nine articles. He published in 1782 a pam- phlet called f Hints respecting some of the University Officers/ of which a second edition appeared in 1802. Latin poems by him occur among the congratulatory verses published by the university in 1761 on the occasion of the marriage of George III in 1762, on the birth of a Prince of Wales, and in 1763 on the restoration of peace. These composi- tions show that he was a respectable scholar, and that the story of his having made false quantities in his vice-chancellor's speech, which were strung into the line — Eogerus immemor Kobertum denotat hebetem — is probably a calumny. Dr. Plumptre died at Norwich on 29 Oct. 1788. There is a tablet to his memory on the south side of the presbytery. There is a portrait of him in the president's lodge, Queens' College. He married, in September 1756, Anne, second daughter of Dr. Henry Newcome, his former schoolmaster. By her he had ten children. His son James and two Plumridge 440 Plunket of his daughters, Anne and Annabella, are separately noticed [see under PLTJMPTRE, ANNA]. [Gent. Mag. vol. Iviii. (for 1788) ; Dyer's Hist, of Univ. of Cambridge, i. 125, ii. 158; Cooper's Annals, iv. 370; Wordsworth's Scholse Aca- demic*, p. 106.] J. W. C-K. PLUMRIDGE, Sm JAMES HAN WAY (1787-1863), vice-admiral, born in 1787, en- tered the navy in September 1799 on board the Osprey sloop on the home station. He after- wards served in the Leda in the expedition to Egypt, with Captain George Hope, whom he followed to the Defence, and in her he was present in the battle of Trafalgar. He was then for a few months in the Melpomene with Captain (afterwards Sir Peter) Parker (1785- 1814) [q. v.], and again with Hope in the Theseus. On 20 Aug. 1806 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and served con- tinuously during the war, in (among other ships) the Melpomene in 1809, and the Mene- laus in 1810 (again with Parker) and in the Caledonia as flag-lieutenant to Sir Edward Pellew, afterwards Viscount Exmouth [q. v.] On 7 June 1814 he was promoted to the com- mand of the Crocus sloop, and from her, in July, he was appointed to the Philomel, in which he went to the East Indies. In 1817 he returned to England as acting-captain of the Amphitrite. The promotion was not con- firmed, and from 1818 to 1821 he commanded the Sappho brig at St. Helena, and after- wards on the Irish station. He was advanced to post rank on 9 Oct. 1822. From 1831 to 1835 he commanded the Magicienne frigate in the East Indies, from 1837 to 1841 was superintendent of the Falmouth packets, and from 1842 to 1847 was storekeeper of the ordnance. From 1841 to 1847 he was M.P. for Falmouth. In 1847 he was appointed to the Cambrian frigate for service in the East Indies, and on 13 Oct. was ordered to wear a broad pennant as second in command on the station. He returned to England to- wards the end of 1850, and on 7 Oct. 1852 was promoted to be rear-admiral. In 1854, with his flag in the Leopard, he commanded the flying squadron in the Baltic, and especi- ally in the Gulf of Bothnia. In the follow- ing February he was appointed superin- tendent of Devonport dockyard, and on 5 July was nominated a K.C.B. On 28 Nov. 1857 he was promoted to be vice-admiral. He had no further service, and died at Hopton Hall in Suffolk on 29 Nov. 1863. He was three times married, and left issue. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists ; Times, 2 and 3 Dec. 1 863 ; Earp's Hist, of the Baltic Campaign.] J. K. L. PLUNKET, CHRISTOPHER, second EARL OP FINGALL (d. 1649), was the eldest son of Lucas Plunket, styled Lucas Mor, tenth lord Killeen, created Earl of Fingall on 26 Sept. 1628, by his second wife, Susanna, fifth daughter of Edward, lord Brabazon. His father died in 1637, and on 20 March that year Plunket received special livery of his estates. He took his seat in the Irish parliament on 16 March 1639, and was a member of several committees for privileges and grievances. On the outbreak of the rebellion in October 1641, he endeavoured, like the nobility and gentry of the Pale generally, to maintain an attitude of neutrality between the govern- ment and the northern party, and on 16 Nov. was appointed a commissioner to confer with all persons in arms, ' with a view to suspend for some time the sad effects of licentious- ness and rapine, until the kingdom was put in a better posture of defence.' His be- haviour caused him to be mistrusted by government, and on 17 Nov. he was pro- claimed an outlaw. He thereupon took a prominent part in bringing about an alliance between the Ulster party and the nobility and gentry of the Pale. He was present at the meeting at the Hill of Crofty, and sub- sequently at that at the Hill of Tara, where he was apppointed general of the horse for the county of Meath. His name is attached to the principal documents drawn up by the confederates in justification of their taking up arms. He was a member of the general assembly, and, by taking the oath of asso- ciation against the papal nuncio Rinuccini in June 1648, proved his fidelity to the original demands of the confederates; but otherwise he played an inconspicuous part in the history of the rebellion. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Rathmines on 2 Aug. 1649, died in confinement in Dub- lin Castle a fortnight later, and was buried in St. Catherine's Church on 18 Aug. He was seven times indicted for high treason, and his estates were confiscated by the act for the speedy settlement of Ireland on 12 Aug. 1652. Plunket married Mabel, daughter of Nicho- las Barnewall, first viscount Kingsland, who survived him, and married, in 1653, Colonel James Barnewall, youngest son of Sir Patrick Barnewall. His eldest son and heir, Luke, third earl of Fingall, was restored to his estates and honours by order of the court of claims in 1662. [Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, vi. 185-6; Gilbert's History of the Confederation and History of Contemporary Affairs (Irish Archaeo- logical Society). In the article in Webb's Com- pendium of Irish Biography, Plunket is con- Plunket 441 Plunket founded with his kinsman, Colonel Kichard Plunket, son of Sir Christopher Plunket of Donsoghly.] K. D. PLUNKET, JOHN (1664-1734), Ja- cobite agent, born in Dublin in 1664, was educated at the Jesuits' College at Vienna. He was a Roman catholic layman, and lie was sometimes known under the alias of Rogers. He was for over twenty years in the service of the leading Jacobites, either as a spy or diplomatic agent, and his wide per- sonal acquaintance with the statesmen of many countries illustrated the facility with which Jacobite agents approached men of the highest position. By generals and divines, by English, French, and Dutch ministers, he was received with politeness, plied with anxious inquiries about the health of James, and dismissed with promises of support, not perhaps sincere, but always fervent. The hopes of the Jacobites were naturally raised by the rout of the whigs in England in 1710. A number of the party were convinced that Harley was at heart a Jacobite, and that the negotiations which commenced with France in the autumn of 1711 were a preliminary to secret negotiations with the Pretender. Plunket therefore thought to improve the position of his employers by revealing to the tory ministry fictitious whig machinations against the success of the peace. Prince Eugene came to England in January 1712, and excited much uneasiness by his frequent conferences held at Leicester House with Marlborough, the imperial envoy (Gallas), the leading Hanoverians, and the whig op- ponents of the peace. Accordingly, in March 1712, Plunket sent to Harley, now Earl of Oxford, two forged letters purporting to have been written by Eugene, and sent to Count Zinzendorf, the imperial ambassador at The Hague, for transmission to Vienna. Accord- ing to these letters, outrages in London and the assassination of the tory chiefs were to be the means employed to upset the government and frustrate the peace. The forged letters did not for a moment deceive Oxford. They created, however, strong prejudice against Prince Eugene in influential quarters in Eng- land, and were skilfully used by St. John to convince Torcy and the French negotiators, newly assembled at Utrecht, of the danger the ministry ran in trying to conclude peace against the wishes of a powerful faction. Meanwhile Plunket, disgusted by the in- credulity of Oxford, brought his pretended revelations before Lord-keeper Harcourt and the Duke of Buckinghamshire, by whom they were brought before the privy council. On 3 April Plunket was summoned, and, in an- swer to much questioning, stated that he had derived his information through a clerk in Zinzendorf s suite at The Hague. He was dismissed with a half-contemptuous direction to go over to Holland and bring back his friend. Though he must have known the facts, Swift treats the libels as substantially true in his flagrantly partisan * Four closing Years of Queen Anne,' while Macpherson prints them, and makes similar) deductions, in his ' Original Papers.' After a further period of foreign travel and intrigue, during which he made more than one visit to Rome and had several interviews with the Pre- tender, Plunket returned to England in 1718, and five years later was charged with com- plicity in Layer's plot for seizing the Tower of London [see LAYEE, CHRISTOPHER]. He was arrested by special warrant in January 1723, as he was about to leave his lodgings in Lambeth. He was proved to have written letters to Middleton, Dillon, and other pro- minent Jacobites, urging them to secure the co-operation of the regent of France at any price, and promising a wide support in Eng- land ; there was also evidence that he had endeavoured to corrupt some sergeants in the British army. The bill for inflicting certain pains and penalties upon John Plunket was read in the House of Commons a second time on 28 March 1723. Plunket made no defence. Subsequently, before the House of Lords, he tried to establish that he was a person of no consideration in Jacobite counsels, a conten- tion which derived support from his repel- lently ugly appearance, but was conclusively disproved by his correspondence. Eventually Plunket was confined as a state prisoner in the Tower until July 1738, when < at the public expense he was removed into private lodgings and cut for the stone by Mr. Che- selden' [see CHESELDEN, WILLIAM]. The operation failed owing to Plunket's advanced age, and he died in James Street, near Red Lion Street, in the following August. He was buried in the churchyard of St. Pancras. John is to be carefully distinguished from his cousin, Matthew Plunket, ' Serjeant of invalids,' a man of the lowest character, who gave damning evidence against his old crony, Christopher Layer. [Hist. Eeg. 1723 passim, 1738 p. 32; Wyon's Hist, of the .Reign of Queen Anne, ii. 368 ; Stan- hope's Hist, of Engl. 1839, i. 75; Coxe's Life of Marlborough, 1848, iii. 289; Macpherson's Ori- ginal Papers, ii. 284; Boyer's Annals, passim; Le-grelle's Succession d'Espagne, v. 600-40; Du- mont's Lettres Historiques, 1710 ; Memoires de Torcy, 1757, ii. 271-4; Swift's Four closing Years of Queen Anne ; Bolingbroke's Works, 1798,vol.v. ; Doran's Jacobite London ; Howell's State Trials, vol. xvi, ; Cobbett's Parl. Hist. viii. 54.] T. S. Plunket 442 Plunket PLUNRET, NICHOLAS (/. 1641), compiler, is known only as author of a con- temporary account of affairs in Ireland in 1641, which Carte frequently cites in his ' Life of Ormonde.' ' It,' wrote Carte, ' would make a very large volume in folio, and is a collection of a vast number of relations of passages that happened in the Irish wars, made by a society of gentlemen who lived in that time, and were eye-witnesses of many of those passages.' In 1741, the compiler's grandson, Henry Plunket, co. Meath, issued Eroposals for printing by subscription 'A lithful History of the Rebellion and Civil War in Ireland from its beginning, in the year 1641, to its conclusion, written by Ni- cholas Plunket, esq., and communicated to Mr. Dryden, who revised, corrected, and ap- proved it.' The subscription was one guinea per copy. The book, it was stated, would ' contain about 130 sheets, printed in a neat letter.' In Harris's work on the ' Writers of Ireland,' issued in 1746, Plunket's book was mentioned as still unpublished. No more was long heard of it, and portions of the manuscript appear to have been subsequently lost or destroyed. About 1830 a fragment of the manuscript came, with some of the Plunket estates, into the possession of Gene- ral Francis Plunket Dunne, M.P. for the King's County. An account of this fragment by the present writer was printed in the de- scription of the Plunket manuscript in the second report of the Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts. Carte seems to have somewhat over-estimated the value and im- partiality of the manuscript. [Carte's Life of Ormonde, 1736, vol. i.; Harris's Writers of Ireland, 1746 ; Hep. of Eoyal Comm. on Hist. MSS. 1871.] J. T. G. PLUNKET, OLIVER (1629-1681), Roman catholic archbishop of Armagh and titular primate of Ireland, was born at Loughcrew in Meath. His father's name is nowhere mentioned, but he was nearly re- lated on that side to Christopher Plunket, second earl of Fingall [q. v.], and on his mother's to the Dillons, earls of Roscommon. He was also connected with his namesake, the sixth Lord Louth, and with Richard Talbot [q. v.] and his brother Peter [q. v." He was educated from infancy to his sixteenth year by Lord Fingall's brother, Patrick Plun- ' ket, titular abbot of St. Mary's, Dublin, and afterwards bishop of Ardagh and Meath suc- cessively. In 1645 he accompanied Father Scarampi to Rome, narrowly escaping capture by pirates, or perhaps parliamentary cruisers, in the English Channel. In Flanders they fell among thieves, but an unnamed Samaritan provided a ransom. On his arrival at Rome Plunket studied rhetoric for about a year under Professor Dandoni, and afterwards entered the Irish or Ludovisian College, then under Jesuit control. There he remained eight years, becoming a proficient in mathe- matics, theology, and philosophy. It was a rule of the foundation that priests on com- pleting their course should return to Ire- land, but in July 1654 Plunket begged Leave of Nickel, the general of the Jesuits, to continue his studies among the oratorians at San Girolamo della Carita. This was granted on the understanding that he was to go to Ireland at any moment when ordered by the general, or others his superiors. From 1657 to 1669 Plunket filled the chair of theology at the Propaganda College, and his learning was utilised by the congrega- tion of the Index. Among his friends were Scarampi, the orator ian, who befriended Plun- ket until October 1656, when he died of the plague, and Cardinal Pallavicini, the his- torian of the council of Trent from a point of view opposite to Sarpi's. At the end of 1668 there were but two Roman catholic bishops resident in Ireland, of whom Patrick Plunket of Ardagh was one, his old pupil Oliver being his agent at Rome. In January 1669 Peter Talbot was appointed to Dublin, the sees of Cashel, Tuam, and Ossory being filled at the same time. All the new prelates agreed that Plunket should represent them at Rome, and he thus became a sort of general solici- tor for Irish causes. He showed much zeal against Peter Walsh [q. v.] and his party, and was on friendly terms with his cousin, Archbishop Talbot, but was not one of those whom the latter recommended for the see of Armagh. Wood (Life, ii. 182) tells an un- likely story about an intrigue in Plunket's favour. There were objections to all the candidates named, and Clement IX cut the controversy short by saying, ' Why discuss the uncertain, when the certain is before us ? Here we have a man of approved virtue, consummate doctrine, and long ex- perience, conspicuous for his qualifications in the full light of Rome. I make Oliver Plun- ket archbishop of Armagh and primate of Ireland, by my apostolic authority.' The formal nomination was on 9 July 1669, the brief dated 3 Aug., and on 30 Nov. Plunket was consecrated at Ghent by the bishop of that see, one of whose assistants was Nicholas French [q. v.] of Ferns. Plunket reached London in November, and remained there till his departure for Ireland in the early spring of 1670. The pallium, which was granted on 28 July of that year, followed Plunket 443 Plunket him to his own country. He had been twenty-five years in Eome. Francis Barberini was at this time cardi- nal-protector of Ireland, and his letters se- cured Plunket a good reception from Queen Catherine of Braganza. Her almoner, Philip Thomas Howard [q. v.], lodged him secretly for ten days in his own apartment at Whitehall, and showed him the town. In February 1670 Plunket left London for Holyhead, the roads being almost impassable from snow, and reached Dublin about the middle of March after a ten hours' sail. Lord Fingall and other magnates of Plunket's name offered hospitality, and he accepted that of Lord Louth, whose house was conveniently placed for his work. It appears from a letter of Lord Con way's (Rawdon Papers, letter cvi.) that the king himself gave private informa- tion to John Robartes, afterwards first earl of Radnor [q. v.], the viceroy, that Plunket was lurking in Ireland ; but this was be- fore his consecration at Ghent, and it is pro- bable that Charles ordered a search only be- cause he knew that it would be fruitless. John, lord Berkeley of Stratton [q. v.], who suc- ceeded Robartes as viceroy, reached Ireland in April, and from him neither Plunket nor Talbot had anything to fear. Plunket was indeed accused of accepting too many invita- tions to Dublin Castle, bat he said that he could not decently refuse, especially as Lady Berkeley and Chief-secretary Lane were ' se- cretly catholics' (BEADY). He was even allowed to set up a school in Dublin under Jesuit management, and he lost no opportunity of praising Berkeley's tolerance and kindness. Plunket's enemies suggested that he was on too friendly terms with his protestant rival, Primate James Margetson [q. v.], but with him it was not easy to quarrel. Arthur Capel, earl of Essex [q. v.], succeeded Berkeley in 1672. His protestantism was undoubted, but he had probably no wish to persecute ; and Plunket wrote to Oliver, the general of the Jesuits, that the viceroy was a * wise man, prudent and moderate, and not inferior to his predecessor in good will towards me ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. pt. v. p. 361). His plan was to encourage dissen- sions among the Roman catholic clergy, and in particular the dispute concerning the pre- cedence of their sees between Plunket and Talbot (Spicilegium Ossoriense, ii. 22; RUS- SELL and PRENDERGAST, Report on Carte Papers, p. 126). Plunket's labours in his diocese were un- ceasing. In the first four years of his mission he confirmed 48,655 persons, some of them sixty years old, and this activity was never relaxed. His energies were not even con- fined to Ireland, for he visited the Hebrides in 1671, with some help from Lord Antrim, and in spite of the house of Argyll. His account of this mission is unfortunately lost. In ecclesiastical politics Plunket was an ultra- montane, favouring the Jesuits, scouting Peter Walsh and the opportunists, and care- fully nipping Jansenism in the bud. In the interminable disputes between the Franciscan and Dominican orders he was disposed to favour the latter. The unfrocked, or at least disgraced, friars who incurred his censure and subsequently swore away his life were Franciscans. Irregularities of all kinds he sternly repressed, and he did what he could for education in the face of immense difficul- ties. The revenue from his see was only 62 /. in good years, and sometimes it fell to 5Z. 10s. ; nor did he get much outside help. Charles II allowed him 200/. in 1671. In 1679 he wrote that he had not received quite 40/. altogether from Rome, that is for his own use ; but several sums passed through his hands for educational and other purposes, which were always care- fully accounted for. He never had a house of his own, and was often glad to eat oatcake and milk. Plunket was not on very cordial terms with Archbishop Talbot. He presided at the national synod in Dublin in June 1670, which Talbot attended, but the ancient dispute about precedence between the two chief archiepi- scopal sees was soon revived. Early in 1671 it was proposed to send the archbishop's brother Richard to England as agent at court for the Irish Roman catholics, and the arch- bishop subscribed 10/. Plunket offered to give a like sum if the clergy of his diocese would raise it, but this they refused to do. In 1672 Plunket published a treatise in English under the title ' Jus Primatiale,' &c., in which he claimed pre-eminence for his own see. Talbot was much aggrieved, and wrote an answer in Latin, entitled ' Primatus Dublinensis,' &c., which was published at Lisle in 1674. In the established church of Ireland the supre- macy of Armagh had long been fully acknow- ledged. Baldeschi, secretary of the propa- ganda, pithily pronounced that he of Armagh kept his saddle — ' L'Armacano sta a cavallo' — but the controversy was not finally settled until long afterwards. Plunket was engaged as late as 1678 on a rejoinder to Talbot's treatise, but it never saw the light. The agitation in England which led to the passing of the Test Act, and the subse- quent agitation against the Duke of York, forced the Irish government into repressive measures. Roman catholics were excluded from the corporations, while their bishops and regular clergy were ordered to leave the Plunket 444 Plunket kingdom. At the beginning of 1674 Plunket thought it prudent to hide, and to write in the name of Thomas Cox. One Sunday in January, after vespers, he travelled through snow and hail to the house of a country gentleman whose reduced circumstances left him little to fear from the recusancy laws. After some months the persecution slackened, and on 23 Sept. he ventured to write officially in his own name to his archiepiscopal brother of Tuam, but the letter is addressed to * Mr. James Lynch.' Archbishop Lynch was him- self driven into exile, but Plunket was well thought of in high official quarters, and was not seriously molested {Memoir, p. 207). When Ormonde succeeded Essex as viceroy in 1677, there was for a while little change in Plunket's position. Titus Oates made his first depositions respecting the ( Popish Plot ' in September 1678, and in October Archbishop Talbot, who had been allowed to return to Ireland, was in consequence consigned to the prison where he died. In November Plunket went to Dublin to attend the deathbed of his old master and namesake, the bishop of Meath, and on 6 Dec. he was committed to the castle. Plunket was kept for about six weeks in the castle in solitary confinement, but nothing appeared against him, and the rule was soon relaxed. MacMoyer and his fellow- perjurers, who accused Plunket of sharing in the Irish branch of the ( Popish Plot,' went over to England, and carefully rehearsed their part, returning to Ireland with instruc- tions from the politicians who managed the plot. Special orders were sent that the prisoner should be tried by an exclusively protestant jury. Ormonde had the venue laid at Dundalk at the July assizes, 1680. This was in Plunket's own diocese, where he and his accusers were equally well known, and the result was that no witnesses were forthcoming. The trial was necessarily post- poned, and in October orders came that it should take place in London. There were precedents for such a course, notably that of Connor, lord Maguire [see MAGTJIKE, CONNOR, 1616-1645]. Plunket had nearly exhausted his slender resources by paying the exorbitant charges of his Dublin gaoler, and was brought to London at the public expense. He arrived between 28 Oct. and 6 Nov., when the com- mittee for examinations allowed him pen, ink, and paper. Two days later he petitioned the king and the House of Lords that he might be maintained in prison, and that his servant might be allowed access to him. llichardson, the governor of Newgate, re- ported a conversation in which he seemed to acknowledge that there was a plot of some kind in Ireland, but nothing was elicited from him at the bar of the lords. On 7 Jan. 1680-1 he was allowed to send to Ireland for some money of his — less than 100^. — which was in Sir Valentine Browne's hands (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Kep. App. ii. 168). One grand jury refused to find a bill because the witnesses contradicted each other, but a second was more easily convinced, practice may have made MacMoyer and his sociates more plausible. Plunket lay in New- gate until 3 May 1681 , when he was arraigne 1 in the king's bench. He demurred to the juris diction, on the ground of his previous arraign- ment in Ireland, but this was overruled, anc' the trial at his request was fixed for 8 June, to enable him to bring over evidence. This apparently liberal respite was useless, for the Irish courts refused to compromise their in- dependence by forwarding records without direct orders from the crown, and the English judges refused to receive parole evidence as to previous convictions of the witnesses There were also delays from bad roads am want of money, and Plunket had to met the charge of high treason without witness* and without counsel. Chief-justice Pembei ton, who had just succeeded Scroggs, am who afterwards defended the seven bishops behaved with more decency, though scarcely with more fairness, than his predecessor. Th( puisne judge Thomas Jones (d. 1692) [q. v." and William Dolben (d. 1694) [q. v.] we also severe on the prisoner. Sir Robert Sawy< [q. v.] conducted the case as attorney-genera with Finch, Jeffreys, and Maynard. The CE against him was that he had conspired bring a large French army to Ireland. Fc that purpose, it was said, he had collectec money, and Carlingford was to be the plaa of disembarkation. As Plunket pointed out one had only to look at a map of Ireland see that no foreign enemy would go to lingford. The money collected by him for the service of his church, and he never had any communication with tl French government. Plunket freely con- fessed that he had done everything that archbishop of his church was bound to do, and that there might be matter for a prc munire. As for treason, the evidence, as ^ now read it, is so absurd that it is hard understand his conviction by the jury a a quarter of an hour's deliberation. After conviction Plunket solemnly sak ' I was never guilty of any of the treasoi laid to my charge, as you will hear in ti and my character you may receive from Lord-chancellor of Ireland [Michael Boyle] my Lord Berkeley, my Lord Essex, and tl Duke of Ormonde.' Essex told the kinj that Plunket was innocent, and that the evi Plunket 445 Plunket dence against him could not be true. Charles retorted that Essex might have saved him by saying this at the trial, but that he him- self dared not pardon any one. Plunket was hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyburn on 1 July. On the scaffold he read a dignified speech, denying what had been sworn against him, and pointing out the flaws in the evi- dence. A postscript was affixed, in which he declared that he had made no mental reservation or evasion, but employed words ' in their usual sense and meaning, as pro- testants do when they discourse with all candour and sincerity.' His dying speech was at once printed and circulated. ' Lord Essex told me,' says Burnet, ' that this Plunket was a wise and sober man . . . in due submission to the government, with- out engaging into intrigues of state . . . the foreman of the grand jury, who was a zealous protestant, told me, they contradicted one another evidently ... he was condemned, and suffered very decently, expressing him- self in many particulars as became a bishop.' Charles Fox, in his historical fragment, de- clared that of his ' innocence no doubt could be entertained.' In Dalrymple's 'Memoirs' Plunket is called l the most innocent of men.' Extraordinary honour has been paid to Archbishop Plunket's remains. The head was sent to Cardinal Howard at Rome, and by him presented to Archbishop Hugh Mac- Mahon, who brought it to Ireland about 1722. It is still preserved in the Dominican convent at Drogheda, which was founded in that year by the archbishop's grand-niece, Catherine Plunket. Father Corker, the chief of the English Benedictines, who was in New- gate with Plunket, had the body buried first in the churchyard of St. Giles-in-the-fields ; two years later it was exhumed and carried to Germany to the Benedictine Abbey of St. Adrian and St. Denis at Lamspringe, near Hildesheim, and there it remained until the Prussian government expelled the English monks in 1803. It was then placed in the churchyard, but brought to England in 1883, when it was placed in St. Gregory's monas- tery, Downside, near Bath. Father Corker employed a surgeon named Ridley to cut off the arms below the elbows. One of these severed limbs was long preserved at Sarns- field Court, Herefordshire, and is now at the Franciscan convent, Taunton. When the body was removed from Lamspringe some bones were extracted and left there as relics. There is a portrait of Plunket in the Dro- gheda nunnery, said to have been painted in prison, ' in the dress peculiar to arch- bishops of that time, with long flowing hair and beard.' A portrait painted by G. Murphy is in the National Portrait Gallery, London , and has been engraved by Vander Vaart ; other engravings by Luttrell, Collins, Dun- bar, and Lowndes are mentioned by Bromley. Another portrait is in the Bodleian Library. [Cardinal Moran has collected most of the facts and many of the documents in his Memoir of Archbishop Plunket, and in his Spicilegium Ossoriense. The latter contains originals of which the former gives translations or extracts. Other letters are in De Burgo's Hi hernia Do- minicana, 1762, and in the 7th and 10th Reports- of the Hist. MSS. Comm. ; Carte's Ormonde ; Stuart's Armagh ; D'Alton's Hist, of Drogheda • Archbishop Hugh MacMahon's Jus Primatiale Armachanum, 1728 ; Peter Walsh's Hist, of the Eemonstrance ; State Trials, vols. ii. and iii., ed. 1742 ; Anthony Wood's Life and Times, ed. Clark, vol. ii. ; Arthur, Earl of Essex's Letters, 1770; Brady's Episcopal Succession; Macrae's Annals of the Bodleian Library; Tablet news- paper, 10 Feb. 1883; information kindly sup- plied by the Rev. Robert Murphy, P.P., St. Peter's, Drogheda.] R. B-L. PLUNKET, PATRICK (d. 1668), ninth BARON OP DTJNSANY, co. Meath, was only son. of Christopher, eighth lord Dunsany, by his wife Mary or Maud, daughter of Henry Babington of Dethick, Derbyshire. Both father and mother were Roman catholics. An ancestor, Sir Christopher Plunket (d* 1445), was active in the Irish wars during the early part of the fifteenth century, and is said to have been deputy to Sir Thomas Stanley, lord lieutenant of Ireland. His son, Sir Christopher (d. 1461), is generally reckoned first Baron Dunsany. Another Christopher Plunket was taken prisoner by the Irish in 1466, and died in 1467 (LODGE, vi. 166-74 ; Book of Howth, pp. 156, 172,, 359 ; Annals of Four Masters, iv. 1043, 1049). Patrick Plunket, seventh lord Dunsany (^. 1530), was reputed to be the author of some literary works, which have not come to light. Patrick, the ninth lord, succeeded to the title and estates on the death of his father in 1603. He sat in the House of Lords at Dublin, and married Jane, daughter of Sir Thomas Heneage of Lincolnshire. At the commencement of the movements of 1641 in Ireland, Lord Dunsany, with other Roman catholic peers, addressed letters to> the lords justices at Dublin in relation to- rumoured designs against themselves and their co-religionists. In March 1641-2 Dun- sany, in a letter to the Earl of Ormonde, still extant, avowed himself a loyal subject, a ' lover of the prosperity of England,' and added, ' I am an Englishman born, my mother an Englishwoman, and my wife an English- Plunket 446 rlunket woman.' Later in the same month he applied to the lords justices for assistance to enable him to defend his castle and lands. His re- quest was not acceded to, and he was soon after committed to prison on a charge of treason. After an incarceration of eighteen months he was liberated, but bound to ap- pear for trial in the court of king's bench. Under the government of the parliament of England Dunsany and his wife were ejected from their castle and possessions, which had been decreed to ' adventurers ' who had ad- vanced money in London for estates inlreland. In the acts of settlement and explanation of 1062 a clause was inserted for restoring to Dunsany his castle, with portions of the estates which he possessed in 1641. He died in 1668. [Carte's Life of Ormonde, 1736 ; Carte Papers, Bodleian Library; Peerage of Ireland, 1789 ; Wood's AtherseOxon. 1813 ; Prendergast's Crom- wellian Settlement, 1875; Gilbert's Contem- porary Hist, of Affairs in Ireland, 1879, and Hist, of Confederation and War in Ireland, 1 882.] J. T. O. PLUNKET, THOMAS, BAKON PLUNKET of the Holy Roman Empire (1716-1779), general in the service of Austria, a kinsman of Lord Dunsany, was born in Ireland in 1716. Entering the Austrian army, he fought in Turkey and in the war of the Spanish suc- cession. In 1746, as a colonel and adjutant- general of the army in Italy, he much dis- tinguished himself, and in the following year he was sent to Genoa as bearer of the im- perial pardon to that republic. He went through the seven years' war. In 1757, under Daun, by capturing the obstinately defended village of Krzeszow, he greatly contributed to the victory of Kollin. The cross of the order of Maria Theresa, which conferred the title of baron, was consequently awarded him on 4 Dec. 1758. In the follow- ing year he was in command of eight Austrian regiments in Saxony (CARLYLE, Frederick the Great, viii. 177). In 1763 he was nominated general. On St. Patrick's day 1766 he attended the dinner given at Vienna to men of Irish extraction by Count Deme- trius O'Mahony, the Spanish ambassador [see under O'MAHONY, DANIEL]. In 1770 he was appointed governor of Antwerp, which post he held till his death, 20 Jan. 1779. By his marriage with Mary D' Alton, pro- bably a sister of Richard and Edward D'Al- ton, Austrian generals, he had a son, an Aus- trian officer, killed at the siege of Belgrade in 1789. A daughter, Mary Bridget Charlotte Josephine, born at Louvain in 1759, was educated at the English Austin nunnery, Paris, and married in 1787 the Marquis de Chastellux, who died on 26 Oct. 1788 ; she was subsequently lady-in-waiting to the Duchess of Orleans, and died at Paris on 18 Dec. 1815. Her son Alfred (born pos- thumously in February 1789) became an equerry to Princess Adelaide, the sister of Louis-Philippe, was a deputy, 1832-42, and was created a peer of France in 1845. [Hirtenfeld's Militar Maria Theresen Orden, Vienna, 1857; Annual Register, 1766, p. 60; Diary of Grouverneur Morris ; Alger's English- men in French Kevolution.] J. Gr. A. PLUNKET, WILLIAM CONYNG- HAM, first BAKON PLUNKET (1764-1854), lord chancellor of Ireland, born at Ennis- killen, co. Monaghan, on 1 July 1764, was the fourth and youngest son of Thomas Plunket, a presbyterian minister of Ennis- killen, whose father also was a zealous mini- ster of the same denomination. His mother, Mary, was daughter of Redmond Conyng- ham of the same town. The father, educated at Glasgow, was transferred from Enniskillen to Dublin, where he was, in 1768, appointed the colleague of the Rev. Dr. Moody in the ministry of the Strand Street Chapel. He proved an active liberal politician at Dublin, possessed of great political knowledge and conversational powers ; he was a constant at- tendant in the gallery of the House of Com- mons, and a frequent adviser of the patriot members. In 1778 he died, leaving his widow ill provided for ; and it was only by the support of the Strand Street congrega- tion that she was able to bring up her chil- dren. William Plunket attended the school of the Rev. Lewis Kerr, and became familiar with Barry Yelverton (afterwards Lord Avonmore) through a schoolboy intimacy with his son. In 1779 he matriculated in the university of Dublin, twice took the class prize, obtained a scholarship in his third year, and joined the college historical society, where, with his friends young Yel- verton and Thomas Addis Emmet [q. v.], he was a frequent speaker. Fired by the exam- ple of its members, Bushe, Magee, Parsons, and Wolfe Tone — inspired, too, by the enthu- siasm of the patriotic successes of 1782— he became a leading debater, was vice-president in 1783, took the medals for oratory, history, and for composition in turn, and produced an essay in defence of the Age, which the society decided to print and rewarded with a special prize. In 1784 he graduated B.A., and having kept his terms at the king's inns while at the university, he entered Lincoln's Inn, London, and began, in lodgings at Lam- beth, the diligent study of law, depending on Plunket 447 Plunket his mother's narrow means and on the help of friends. He returned to Dublin in May 1786, was called to the bar in Hilary term 1787, and acquired a modest practice be- fore the year was out. His rise was rapid, and gave proofs of steady industry, conspi- cuous logical power, and temperate habits, the last then an uncommon distinction. He practised indiscriminately in common law, equity, and criminal courts, and went the north-western circuit, which included Ennis- killen. He was soon one of the leading ad- vocates of his day, and his fame ultimately exceeded that of any Irish counsel before or since. In 1797 Lord Clare made him a king's counsel ; but until 1798 he kept aloof from politics. Nor was he professionally brought into political prominence except once, when, on 4 July 1798, he appeared with Curran to defend Henry Sheares [q. v.] on his trial for high treason {State Trials, xxvii. 255). Early in 1798 James Caulfeild, first earl of Charle- mont [q. v.], offered to Plunket the seat for his family borough of Charlemont, once held by Grattan. At first the offer was refused, Plunket being for, and Charlemont against, the Roman catholic claims ; but it was re- newed without any pledge being attached to it, and on these terms was accepted (see HAKDY, Life of Lord Charlemont, ii. 429). Plunket was elected, and devoted himself to an uncompromising and disinterested oppo- sition to the projected Act of Union. He took his seat on 6 Feb. 1798, and during the remainder of the existence of the Irish par- liament frequently spoke in debate ; nor did his parliamentary fall short of his forensic reputation. He was also a contributor of witty articles to the ' Anti-Union ' news- paper, begun on 27 Dec. 1798 and abandoned in March 1799. The extinction of the Irish parliament in 1800 for a time put an end to Plunket's political ambitions, and he devoted himself to his practice and to the accumula- tion of a fortune. He appeared for the prose- cution on the trial of Robert Emmet prose [q. v. in September 1803 for his rebellion {State TVmZs, xxviii. 1097), and is charged, unjustly, with having pressed with undue severity the charges and evidence against his former friend, in order to win the favour of the government (see R. MADDEN, United Irish- men, 3rd ser. iii. 235, 254, and D. 0. MAD- DEN, Ireland and its Rulers, pt. iii. p. 125) In fact, however, he had only known the prisoner's brother Thomas (see Plunket's affidavit, 23 Nov. 1811, in O'FLANAGAN'S Chancellors of Ireland, ii. 472 ; Irish Quart Rev. iv. 161). By the attorney-general's special request Plunket made the speech in reply. Shortly afterwards, at the end of 1803, he became solicitor-general, and was at once denounced as a renegade by the writer called ' Juverna ' in Cobbett's ' Weekly Register' in terms for which, in 1804, he recovered at Westminster 500/. damages against Cobbett in an action for libel {State Trials, xxix. 53). Some years afterwards tie was obliged to commence proceedings against the publishers of ' Sketches of His- tory, Politics, and Manners in Dublin in 1810,' for a gross repetition of the charge. In 1805 Pitt made him attorney-general, and he retained that office in the following whig administration. Hitherto he had treated the post as professional and non-political. Now it became a party and parliamentary one. He was invited by Lord Grenville to enter the English House of Commons, and was accordingly, though with reluctance, elected for Midhurst early in 1807. He then became an adherent of Lord Grenville, and, though he sat only for two months before the dissolution, made his mark in debate ; but having identified himself with the whigs he declined the request of the new tory ad- ministration, that he should retain the at- torney-generalship. Upon the dissolution he was not re-elected to parliament, and for the next five years re- mained in Ireland, earning both reputation and an income probably unequalled at the Irish bar. In cross-examination he excelled ; he addressed juries with marked success; but it was to chancery cases that he devoted most of his time, and in them he felt most at home. Of his methods of argument the case of Rex v. O'Grady is said to be the best example (see report by Richard Wilson Greene, publ. 1816). Despite the Duke of Bedford's offer of two successive seats in the interval, it was not until 1812 that he re- entered parliament, as member for Dublin University. The government favoured a tory candidate, but his friends Burrowes and Magee secured his return. He held the seat till he retired from parliament. He was now rich, partly from his own exertions, partly from his brother Dr. Plunket's bequest to him of 60,OOOZ. In parliament he gene- rally supported Lord Grenville, but chiefly directed his parliamentary efforts to further- ing the cause of catholic emancipation. It was on 25 Feb. 1813 that, on Grattan's mo- tion for a committee on the laws affecting Roman catholics, he made a great speech, of which even Castlereagh declared that 'it would never be forgotten' (C. S. PAKKEK, Peel in Early Life, p. 75). The motion was carried, and a bill was introduced. His next great effort was, on 22 April 1814, in favour Plunket 448 Plunket of Lord Morpeth's motion for a vote of cen- sure on the speaker for expressions hostile to the Roman catholic claims, which he had used in the remarks he addressed to the regent at the bar of the House of Lords at the close of the previous session. The cause of emancipation, however, which had seemed hopeful in 1813, grew more and more hope- less till 1821, and Plunket, though he spoke not unfrequently, won no more oratorical victories. Following the lead of Lord Grenville, he supported the tory government both on the question of renewing the war in 1815, after Napoleon's escape from Elba, and on the course they took in 1819 with reference to the conduct of the magistrates in dealing with the meeting at St. Peter's Fields, Man- chester. On the latter occasion, on the in- troduction of the Seditious Meetings Pre- vention Bill, he delivered a speech which satisfied his opponents (see Quarterly Review, xxii. 497, and LORD DUDLEY, Letters to the Bishop of Llanda/, p. 232) and offended his friends. Brougham upbraided him for his vote, and Lord Grey was reported to have called him an ' apostate.' Time, however, healed this breach. When Grattan died in 1820, Plunket, who had always felt and shown admiration and respect for him, suc- ceeded to his position as foremost champion of the Roman catholic claims. It is, how- ever, to be observed that the leaders of the Roman catholic party, while recognising that he was incomparably their best advo- cate, dissented from his view, which he em- bodied in his bill, that securities in the shape of a royal ' veto ' on the appointment of catholic bishops were required (FiTZ- PATRICK, O'Connell Correspondence, i. 68; Life of Dr. Doyle, i. 155). On 28 Feb. 1821 he reintroduced the question in a speech of which Peel said, twenty years later, 'It stands nearly the highest in point of ability of any ever heard in this house.' It is one of the very few speeches he revised, often as he was urged to collect them ; and it ap- peared in Butler's 'Historical Memoirs of the English, Irish, and Scotch Catholics ' in 1822. He saw his emancipation bill safe through its second reading on 16 March by 254 to 243 votes, and then left its conduct to Sir John Newport ; it failed to become law. His wife's death recalled him to Ire- land, and so paralysed his energies that he withdrew for some time from public and professional life. He returned to it when, early in January 1822, he was appointed by Lord Liverpool attorney-general for Ireland under the new lord lieutenant, the Marquis Wellesley, and was sworn of the privy council. Hopes were held out to him and to the other Grenville whigs that something would now be done for the Roman catholics. He believed that their cause would progress more surely with friends in the administration than if its supporters remained permanently in opposi- tion. His situation was difficult. The Irish part of the administration had been expressly constructed on the principle of a combination of opposites ; for Goulburn, the chief secre- tary, was anti-catholic, O'Connell and his party were pressing for what was impracti- cable, and the protestant party endeavoured to thwart such efforts as could be made. On the whole, Plunket discharged his duties with courage and fairness. When the grand jury of Dublin threw out the bills against the ringleaders of the ' Bottle Riot,' he ex- hibited ex officio informations against them, but failed to obtain convictions. Saurin then accused him of having resorted to an unconstitutional procedure, and instigated Brownlow, member for Armagh, to move a vote of censure upon him in the House of Commons. He rose in a house predisposed against him, and in a powerful speech re- futed the charge (for details see WALPOLE, Hist. Engl. vol. ii. ; Hansard, new ser. vols. viii. and ix. ; BUCKINGHAM, Memoirs of the Court of George IV, pp. 424-6). But his difficulties in Ireland were incessant. He failed in his prosecution of O'Connell in 1824 for his l Bolivar ' speech. The rise of the- Catholic Association compelled the introduc- tion of a bill for its suppression in February 1825, which he supported ; and though his speech in support of Burdett's Catholic Relief Bill on 28 Feb. was one of his finest, still the bill seemed as far as ever from passing into law. On Lord Liverpool's resignation in March 1827 and Canning's assumption of office, Plunket expected to become Irish lord chan- cellor. The king's filial conscientiousness on the catholic question and dislike of advo- cates of catholic claims disappointed him of the office. George IV refused to accept Lord Manners's resignation of the Irish chancel- lorship. Canning then offered Plunket the English mastership of the rolls, just vacated by Copley, which Plunket accepted, held for a few days, and then resigned, owing to the professional feeling of the English bar against the appointment of an Irish barrister to an English judicial post. Lord Norbury was thereupon induced to resign the chief-justice- ship of the Irish common pleas, and Plunket succeeded him, and was raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom as Baron Plunket of Newton, co. Cork. His first speech in the House of Lords was made on 9 June 1827, on the Catholic Relief Bill, the approaching Plunket 449 Plunkett success of which was now almost assured ; and when it passed, in 1829, it was felt that no protestant had done more for it than he. Politically his work was now almost done, though in later years he voted and not un- frequently spoke on Irish questions. On 23 Dec. 1830 he was appointed by Lord Grey lord chancellor of Ireland. The change was not popular with the bar, as his reputa- tation in the common pleas was that of a hasty and imprudent judge (Greville Me- moirs, 1st ser. ii. 91). Politically his influ- ence was still great, and his advice was highly esteemed by successive lord lieu- tenants, Lords Anglesea, Wellesley, and Mulgrave ; and in 1839 he made a powerful defence of Mulgrave's administration in the House of Lords. As a judge he proved himself patient, bold, and acute ; and what- ever may be said of his deficiency in learn- ing— and his decisions certainly were fre- quently reversed on appeal — his practical efficiency is not to be gainsaid. The nume- rous legal appointments he from time to time bestowed on his relatives excited com- ment, and even scandal (see Hansard, x. 1219). Early in 1839 a report was put about that he was to be replaced by Sir John Campbell (see, for example, FITZ- PATKICK, Correspondence of OJ Connell, ii. 175), and overtures were made to him to lend him- self to the job. He refused. It is alleged in Lord Campbell's < Life ' (ii. 142) that he gave a written undertaking in 1840 to re- sign whenever required ; but of this state- ment there seems to be no confirmation. Lord Melbourne sounded him again in June 1841, without result. The lord lieutenant then asked for his concurrence as a personal favour to himself, and on 17 June Plunket yielded and resigned. Plunket bore this ill-treatment, which Lord Brougham (see preface to D. PLUNKET, Life of Lord Plunket) has stigmatised as gross, and public opinion has ever since considered unjustifiable (Gre- ville Memoirs, 2nd ser. ii. 14), with dignified and uncomplaining silence. He retired alto- gether from politics, travelled in Italy, and lived a peaceful country life at his seat, Old Connaught, co. Wicklow. At last his mental faculties failed, and he died on 4 Jan. 1854, and was buried in Mount Jerome cemetery, Dublin. In 1791 he married Catherine, daughter of John McCausland of Strabane, then M.P. for Donegal. He left six sons and five daughters, and was succeeded in the title by his eldest son, the Right Hon. Thomas Spen Plunket, D.D., who was in 1839 appointed bishop of Tuam, Killala, and Achonry, and who died 19 Oct. 1866. Plunket was in person tall and robust, VOL. XLV. with a harsh but expressive countenance ; in manner cold to strangers, though he was a devoted husband and a constant friend. He was of great physical strength and a keen sportsman, but indolent — rising late, hating to put pen to paper, and leaving till the last moment the preparation of his cases. A deep-read lawyer he was not, but he had a tenacious grasp of principle, a masculine power of reasoning, a ready apprehension, and a persuasive and lofty mode of address. His reputation for bright and instant wit stood high. His parliamentary eloquence was in its kind unsurpassed. Conviction rather than passion, close and comprehensive reasoning rather than appeals to sentiment, a lofty range of thought and a copious and polished expression, were its leading cha- racteristics. As Sheil said (Hansard, xcvi. 273): 'Plunket convinced, Brougham sur- prised, Canning charmed, Peel instructed, Russell exalted and improved.' As a states- man his fame rests on his service to catholic emancipation. There is a bust of him by Charles Moore, engraved in his grandson's ' Life ' of him. An engraving by S. Cousins, from a portrait by Rothwell, is in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, Dublin. [Hon. D. Plunket's Life of Lord Plunket; O'Flanagan's Irish Chancellors, ii. 405 ; Dublin Univ. Mag. xv. 262; Legal Review, xxii. 233. For a detailed appreciation of his eloquence at the bar see E. L. Shell's Sketches of the Irish Bar, W. H. Curran's Sketches of the Irish Bar, and in parliament Lord Brougham's Preface to D. Plunket's Life of Lord Plunket; Early Sketches of Eminent Persons, by Chief-justice Whiteside, p. 157 ; Croker Papers, i. 230; Ann. Eeg. 1854 ; Lockhart's Scott, vi. 57.] J. A. H. PLUNKETT, MBS. ELIZABETH (1769- 1823), translator. [See under GUNNING, Mrs. SUSANNAH.] PLUNKETT, JOHN HUBERT (1802- 1869), Australian statesman, was the younger of the twin sons of George Plunkett of Ros- common and Miss O'Kelly of Tycooly, co. Galway. Born at Roscommon in June 1802, he was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. with some distinc- tion in 1824. He was called to the Irish bar in 1826, and joined the Connaught circuit. He soon threw himself vigorously into politics; and, as a catholic whose family properties had been confiscated under penal laws, he earnestly advocated the catholic emancipation. To him was largely due the return to parliament of O'Connell's sup- porters, French and the O'Conor Don, for Roscommon in 1830 — an admitted blow to the Orange party. a G * Plymouth 45° Pocklington In October 1831, though his prospects at the bar were encouraging, he accepted from Earl Grey the post of solicitor-general of New South Wales. In 1836 he combined the office with that of attorney-general. He had a seat ex officio in the old legislative council. In 1848 he became, in addition, chairman of the newly established National School Board. In 1856, when responsible government was conceded to New South Wales, Plun- kett resigned office and retired on a pension but immediately stood for election to the new assembly, and was elected for two out of three constituencies where he was nomi- nated. Sydney alone rejected him. He elected to sit for Argyle ; but next year he resigned, and was appointed to the upper chamber, where he was elected president. In 1858, owing to a collision with the prime minister, Charles Cowper, his name was re- moved from the committee of education, and he temporarily retired from public life ; but in 1863 he joined the Martin ministry as leader in the upper chamber. In 1865, owing to the mediation of friends, he joined the Cow- per ministry as attorney-general, and re- mained in office till the ministry fell. During his later life Plunkelt lived chiefly in Melbourne, staying in Sydney during the session of parliament. He died on 9 May 1869 at Burlington Terrace, East Melbourne. A public funeral at Sydney was accorded him on 15 May. Plunkett was a zealous Roman catholic, and in his last years was secretary to the provincial council of the Roman catholic church at Melbourne. He was a vice-pre- sident of Sydney University. [Sydney Morning Herald, 11 May 1869 ; Hea- ton's Australian Dates ; Mennell's Australasian Biography.] C. A. H. PLYMOUTH, EABLS OF. [See FITZ- CHAELES, CHARLES, 1657 P-1680 ; WINDSOR- HICKMAN, THOMAS, first EARL, 1627-1687 ; WINDSOR, HENRY, eighth EARL, 1768-1843.] POC AHONTAS, afterwards ROLFE, RE- BECCA (1595-1617), American-Indian prin- cess. [See under ROLFE, JOHN, 1562-1621.] POCKLINGTON, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1642), divine, received his education at Sidney Col- lege, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1598. He was admitted a fellow of his college on the Blundell foundation in 1600, commenced M.A. in 1603, and proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1610. While at Cam- bridge he held extremely high-church views. In January 1610 he was presented to the vicarage of Babergh, Suffolk. On 15 May 1611 the Earl of Kent, with the consent of Lord Harington, wrote to Sidney Col- lege to dispense with Pocklington's holding a small living with cure of souls (Addit. MS. 5847, f. 207). On 13 Jan. 1612 he was elected to a fellowship at Pembroke College, Cambridge, which he resigned in 1618. He was created D.D. in 1621. He became rector of Yelden, Bedfordshire, vicar of Waresley, Huntingdonshire, and one of the chaplains to Charles I. On 31 Oct. 1623 he was collated to the fourth stall in Peterborough cathedral, and on 25 Nov. 1626 to the prebend of Langford Ecclesia in the church of Lincoln. He was also appointed chaplain to the bishop of Lin- coln. Soon afterwards he published ' Sunday no Sabbath. A Sermon preached before the Lord Bishop of Lincolne at his Lordshipa Visitation at Ampthill. . . Aug. 17, 1635,' London (two editions), 1636, 4to. This was followed by ' Altare Christianum ; or the dead Vicars Plea. Wherein the Vicar of Gr[antham], being dead, yet speaketh, and pleadeth out of Antiquity against him that hath broken downe his Altar/ London, 1637, 4to. The arguments advanced in the latter work were answered in ' A Quench-Coale,' 1637. Pocklington was appointed a canon of the collegiate chapel of Windsor by patent on 18 Dec. 1639, and installed on 5 Jan. 1639- 1640. On 14 Sept. 1640 he was at York, and wrote a long letter to Sir John Lambe, describing the movements of the royal army (Dom., Car. I, vol. cccclxvii. No. 61). Among the king's pamphlets in the British Museum is ' The Petition and Articles exhi- bited in Parliament against John Pockling- ton, D.D., Parson of Yelden, Bedfordshire, Anno 1641,' London, 1641, 4to ; reprinted in Howell's ' State Trials' (v. 747). He was charged with being ' a chief author and ring- leader in all those [ritualistic] innovations which have of late flowed into the Church of England.' On 12 Feb. 1640-1 he was sen- tenced by the House of Lords never to come within the verge of the court, to be deprived of all his preferments, and to have his two books, ' Altare Christianum ' and ' Sunday no Sabbath,' publicly burnt in the city of London and in each of the universities by the hand of the common executioner. When Pockling- ton was deprived of his preferments, William Bray, D.D., who had licensed his works, was enjoined to preach a recantation sermon in St. Margaret's Church, Westminster (HETLTN, Life of Laud, p. 441). Pocklington died on 14 Nov. 1642, and was buried on the 16th in the precincts of Peterborough cathedral. A copy of Pocklington's will in the British Museum (Lansdowne MS. 990, art. 20, f. 74) Pockrich 451 Pockrich is dated 6 Sept, 1642 ; in it bequests are made to his daughters Margaret and Elizabeth, and his sons John and Oliver. His wife Anne (who died in 1655) was made sole executrix. He ordered his body 1 to be buried in Monks' churchyard, at the foot of those monks' martyrs whose monu- ment is well known.' [Information from J. W. Clark, esq. ; Addit. MSS. 5852 f. 214, 5878 f. 77; Bridges's North- amptonshire, ii. 566 ; Fuller's Appeal of Injured Innocence, pt. iii. pp. 45, 46; Hawes's Hist, of Framlingham (Loder), p. 247 ; Heylyn's Life of Laud, pp. 295, 313; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 165, 548, iii. 402 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire, p. 156; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 215, ix. 247, x. 37 ; Prynne's Canterburies Doome, pp. 186, 190, 221, 357, 358, 513, 516; Prynne's Hidden Works of Darkness, p. 179; Quench - Coale, pref. p. xxxii, pp. 294, 312; Eichardson's Athense Cantabr. MS. p. 123; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1634-5 p. 346, 1637 p. 551, 1638- 1639 p. 534, 1639-40 pp. 168, 203, 520, 1640- 1641 pp. 61, 355; Walker's Sufferings, i. 55, ii. 95 ; Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, iii. 521 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 301.] T. C. POCKRICH, POKERIDGE, or PUCK- ERLDGE, RICHARD (1690P-1759), in- ventor of the musical glasses, was born in co. Monaghan, and was descended from an English family which had left Surrey and settled in Ireland in the seventeenth century. His father was a soldier who had raised a company of his own, and was dangerously wounded at the siege of Athlone. Richard was left at the age of twenty-five an un- encumbered fortune of 4,000/. a year (PiL- KINGTON, Memoirs}, but all his resources he dissipated in the pursuit of visionary projects. He proposed to plant vineyards in reclaimed Irish bogs, to supply men-of-war with tin boats which would not sink, to secure immortality by the transfusion of blood, and to provide human beings with wings. He also bought some thousands of acres of poor land in Wicklow, and started the breeding of geese on a large scale, and was for a time proprietor of a brewery. After all his schemes had come to grief he en- deavoured, without success, to obtain the post of chapel-master at Armagh. On 23 April 1745 he married Mrs. Margaret Winter, widow of a Francis Winter, with an income of 200/. a year, and in the same year made an unsuc- cessful endeavour to enter parliament as M.P. for co. Monaghan. In 1749 he failed again as a candidate for Dublin (NEWBTJRGH, .Essays, $c., p. 237). Pockrich, who was 'a, perfect master of music,' was the inventor of the musical glasses, by which music was produced by striking harmonically arranged goblets of glass. The invention was developed in the harmonica. Pockrich also invented a new form of dulcimer. In later life he gave concerts in various parts of England, at which practical exhibitions of his musical glasses were given. He engaged John Carteret Pil- kington,son of Mrs.LsetitiaPilkington [q.v.], to sing for him, and composed many pieces of music himself. In 1756 he published a volume of ' Miscellaneous Works,' comprising poems and songs. Brockhill Newburgh of co. Cavan described his eccentricities and schemes in a poem entitled ' The Projector.' 'A tall, middle-aged gentleman,' usually wear- ing a bag-wig and sword, he was suffocated to death in 1759 in a fire which broke out in his room at Hamlin's Coffee-house, Sweet- ing's Alley, near the Royal Exchange, Lon- don. Pockrich's wife seems to have formed a liaison with Theophilus Gibber [q. v.], and was drowned with that author in a shipwreck off the Scotch coast in 1758. [Memoirs of John Carteret Pilkington ; Brock- hill Newburgh's Essays, Poetical, Moral, &c. 1769; Campbell's Philosophical Survey; Conran's National Music of Ireland ; Gent. Mag. 1759; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p. 206.1 D. J. O'D. G G 2 INDEX TO THE FORTY-FIFTH VOLUME. PAGK Pereira, Jonathan (1804-1853) 1 Perforates, Andreas (1490 ?-1549). See Boorde or Borde, Andrew. Perigal, Arthur (1784?-! 847) ... 2 Perigal, Arthur (1816-1884). See under Perigal, Arthur (1784 ?-1847). Perkins. See also Parkins. Perkins, Angier March (1799 P-1881) . . 3 Perkins or Parkins, Sir Christopher (1547?- 1622) . . . Perkins, Henry (1778-1855) . Perkins or Parkins, John (d. 1545) Perkins, Joseph ( ft. 1711) Perkins, Loftus (1834-1891) . Perkins, William (1558-1602) Perley, Moses Henry (1804-1862) Perne, Andrew (1519P-1589) . Perne, Andrew (1596-1654). See under Perne, Andrew (1519 P-1589). Perrers or de Windsor, Alice (d. 1400) . Perrin, Jean Baptiste (/. 1786). See under Perrin, Louis. Perrin, Louis (1782-1864) .... Perrinchief, Richard (1623 P-1673) Perring, John Shae (1813-1869) Perronet, Edward (1721-1792) Perronet, Vincent. Perronet, Vincent (1693-1785) Perrot, George (1710-1780) . Perrot, Henry (fi. 1600-1626). Perrot, Sir James (1571-1637) Perrot, Sir John (1527P-1592) Perrot, John (d. 1671 ? ) . Perrot, Robert (d. 1550) . Perrott, Sir Richard (d. 1796) Perrot, Robert. Perry, Charles (1698-1780) .... 29 Perry, Charles (1807-1891) . . . .29 Perry, Francis (d. 1765 ) 31 Perry, George (1793-1862) .... 31 Perry or Parry, Henry (1560 P-1617 ?) . .32 Perry, James (1756-1821) . . . .32 Perry, John (1670-1732) . . . .35 See under See Parrot. See under 12 Perry, Sampson (1747-1823) . Perry, Stephen Joseph (1833-1889) Perry, Sir Thomas Erskine (1806-1882) . Perryn, Sir Richard (1723-1803) . Persall, alias Harcourt, John (1633-1702) Perse, Stephen (1548-1615) . Persons, Robert (1546-1610), See Parsons. Perth, Dukes and Earls of. See Drummond, James, fourth Earl and first titular Duke (1648-1716) ; Drummond, James, fifth Earl and second titular Duke (1675-1720) ; Drummond, James, sixth Earl and third titular Duke (1713-1747). Pertrich, Peter (d. 1451). See Partridge. Perusinus, Petrus (1530P-1586?). See Bizari, Pietro. Perv, Edmond Sexton, Viscount Perv (1719- 1806) . 42 Pery, Edmund Henry, Earl of Limerick (1758- 1845) . 44 Peryam,Sir William (1534-1604) . . . 44 Peryn, William (d. 1558) .... 45 Peshall or Pechell, Sir John (1718-1778) . 45 Pestell, Thomas (1584?-! 659?) ... 45 Pestell, Thomas (1613-1701). See under Pestell, Thomas (1584 ?-1659 ?). Peter (d. 1085) 46 Peter of Blois (fi. 1190) 46 Peter Hibernicus, de Hibernia, or de Isernia (/.1224) 52 Peter des Roches (d. 1238) . . . .52 Peter of Savoy, Earl of Richmond (d. 1268) . 56 Peter of Aigueblanche (d. 1268) ... 60 Peter of Ickham ( ft. 1290 ?). See Ickham. Peter Martyr (1500-1562). See Vermigli, Pietro Martire. Peter the Wild Boy (1712-1785) . . .65 Peter, David (1765-1837) .... 65 Peter, William (1788-1853) .... 66 Peterborough, Earls of. See Mordaunt, Henry, second Earl (1624 ?-1697) ; Mordaunt, Charles, third Earl (1658-1735). Peterborough, Benedict of (d. 1193). See Benedict. Peterborough, John of ( ft. 1380). See John. Peterkin, Alexander (1780-1846) ... 67 Peterkin, Alexander (1814-1889). See under Peterkin, Alexander (1780-1846). Peters, Charles, M.D. (1695-1746) . . . 67 Peters, Charles (1690-1774) .... 68 Peters or Peter, Hugh (1598-1660) . . 69 Peters, Mrs. Mary (1813-1856) . . 77 Peters, Matthew William (1742-1814) . 78 Peters or Peter, Thomas (d. 1654) . . 78 Petersdorff, Charles Erdman (1800-1886) 79 Peterson, Robert ( ft. 1600) ... 79 Pether, Abraham (1756-1812) ... 80 454 Index to Volume XLV. Pether, Sebastian (1790-1 844) Pether, William (1738 P-1821) Petherbam, John (d. } 858) .... Petit, John Lewis (1736-1780). See under Petit, John Louis. Petit, John Louis (1801-1868) Petit des Etans, Lewis (1665 P-1720) . Petit or Petyt or Petyte, Thomas (fl. 1536- Petit? Petyt, orParvus, William (1136-1208). See William of Xew burgh. Petit, William (d. 1213) Petiver, James (d. 1718) Peto, Sir Samuel Morton (1809-1889) . Peto, William (d. 1558) . Petowe, Henry (/. 1603) Petre, Benjamin (1672-1758) . Petre, Edward (1631-1699) . Petre, Sir William (1505P-1572) Petre, William (1602-1677) . Petre, William, fourth Baron Pe re (1622- 1684) • Petrie, Alexander (1594 P-1662) Petrie, George (1789-1866) . Petrie, Henry (1768-1842) . Petrie, Martin (1823-1892) . Petrocus or Petrock, Saint (fl. 550?). See Pedrog. Petronius (d. 654) 101 Petrucci, Ludovico (fl. 1619) Petrus (d. 606?) . Pett, Peter (d. 1589) Pett, Peter (1610-1670?) Pett, Sir Peter (1630-1699) Pett, Phineas (1570-1647) Pettie, George (1548-1589) Pettie, John (1839-1893) Pettigrew, Thomas Joseph (1791-1865) . Pettingall or Pettingal, John (1708-1781) Pettingal], Thomas (1745-1826). See under Pettingall or Pettingal, John. Pettitt, Henry (1848-1893) ... 110 Petto, Samuel (1624 ?-1711) ... Ill Pettus,Sir John (1613-1690) . . . Ill Petty, Sir William (1623-1687) . . 113 Petty, William, first Marquis of Lansdowne, better known as Lord Sbelburne (1737-1805) 119 Petty- Fitzmaurice, Henry, third Marquis of Lansdowne (1780-1863) .... 127 Petty-Fit zmaurice, Henry Thomas, fourth Marquis of Lansdowne (1816-1866) . .131 Pettyt, Thomas (1510?-! 558?) . . 131 Petyt, William (1636-1707) . . 132 Peverell, Thomas (d. 1419) . . 133 Peverell, William (fl. 1155) . . . 134 Peyto, William (d. 1558). See Peto. Peyton, Sir Edward (1588 ?-1657) . .134 Pey ton, Edward (d. 1749) . . .135 Peyton, Sir Henry (d. 1622 ?) . . .136 Peyton, Sir John" (1544-1630) . .137 Peyton, Sir John (1579-1635). See under Peyton, Sir John (1544-1630). Peyton, Sir John Strutt (1786-1838) . .138 Peyton, Thomas (1595-1626) . . . .139 Pfeiffer, Emily Jane (1827-1890) . . .139 Phaer or Phayer, Thomas (1510 ?-1560) . 140 Phalerius, Gullielmus (d. 1678). See White, William. Phayre, Sir Arthur Purves (1812-1885) . . 141 Phayre or Phaire, Robert (1619 ?-1682 ) . . 142 J'hc'lips. See also Philipps, Philips, Phillipps, and PhiLips. 100 101 102 102 103 104 104 106 106 108 109 PAGE . 143 . 144 . 145 . 146 . 150 . 150 150 150 151 153 154 Phelips, Sir Edward (1560 ?-1614) Phelips, Sir Robert (1586 P-1638) Phelps, John (fl. 1649) . Phelps, Samuel (1804-1878) . Phelps, Thomas ( fl. 1750) Phelps, William (1776-1856) . Pherd, John (d. 1225), properly called John of Fountains Phesant, Peter (1580 P-1649) .... Philidor, Fra^ois Andre Danican (1726- 1795) Philip. See also Phillip and Phylip. Philip of Montgomery (fl. 1100). See under Roger of Montgomery (d. 1094). Philip de Thaun (fl. 1120) .... Philip de Braose (fl. 1172). See Braose. ; Philip of Poitiers (d. 1208?) .... Philip or Philippe de Rim or de Remi (1246 ?- 1296) 154 Philip de Valoniis (d. 1215). See Valoniis. Philip II of Spain (1527-1598). See under Mary I, Queen of England. Philip, Alexander Philip Wilson (1770?- 1851?) 155 Philip, John (fl. 1566) 15(5 Philip, John (1775-1851) . . . . 156 Philip, John Birnie (1824-1875) . . .158 Philip, Robert (1791-1858) .... Philipot. See also Philpot. Philipot, Phelipot, or Philpot, Sir John (d. 1384) Philipot, John (1589 ?-l 645) . Philipot, Thomas (d. 1682) .... Philippa of Hainault (1314 P-1369) Philippaof Lancaster (1359-1415) . Philippart, John (1784 ?-1874) Philipps. See also Phelips, Philips, Phillipps, and Phillips. Philipps, Baker (1718 P-1745). Philipps, Sir Erasmus (d. 1743) Philipps, Fabian (1601-1690) . Philipps, Jenkin Thomas (d. 1755) . Philipps or Philippes, Morgan (d. 1570) Philipps, Thomas (1774-1841) Philips. See also Phelips, Philipps, Phillipps, and Phillips. Philips, Ambrose (1675 P-1749) . Philips, Charles (1708-1747) .... Philips or Phillips, George (1599 P-1696) Philips, Humphrey (1633-1707) Philips, John (1676-1709) .... Philips, Katherine (1631-1664) Philips, Miles ( fl. 1587) Philips, Nathaniel George (1795-1831) . Philips, Peregrine (1623-1691) Philips or Philippi, Peter or Pietro ( fl. 1580- 1621) Philips or Phillips, Richard (1661-1751) Philips, Robert (fl. 1543-1559?). See under Philips or Philippi, Peter or Pietro. Philips, Robert (d. 1650 ?) Philips, Rowland (d. 1538 ?) . Philips, William (d. 1734) Phillimore, Greville (1821-1884) . Phillimore, Sir John (1781-1840) . Phillimore, John George (1808-1865) Phillimore, Joseph (1775-1855) Phillimore, Sir Robert Joseph (1810-188 ) Phillip. See also Philip and Phylip. Phillip, Arthur (1738-1814) . . .188 Phillip, John (1817-1867) . .189 Phillip, William (fl. 1600) . ; . 191 158 159 161 163 164 167 168 168 169 169 170 171 171 172 173 174 175 175 177 178 179 179 180 181 181 182 182 182 183 185 185 186 Index to Volume XLV. 455 Phillipps. See also Phelips, Philipps, Philips, and Phillips. Phillipps, James Orchard Halliwell- (1820- 1889). See Halliwell. Phillipps, Samuel March (1780-1862) . 192 Phillipps, Sir Thomas (1792-1872 ). . .192 Phillips. See also Phelips, Philipps, Philips, and Phillipps. Phillips, Arthur (1605-1695) . . . .195 Phillips, Catherine (1727-1794) . . . 195 Phillips, Charles ( ft. 1770-1780) . . .196 Phillips, Charles (1787 P-1859) . . .196 Phillips, Edward (1630-1696?) . . .197 Phillips, Edward ( ft. 1730-1740) . . .199 Phillips, George ( ft. 1597) . . . .199 Phillips, George (1593-1644 ). . . .200 Phillips, George (1804-1892) . . . .200 Phillips, George Searle (1815-1889) . . 2ul Phillips, Giles Firman (1780-1867) . .201 Phillips, Henry (fl. 1780-1830) . . .201 Phillips, Henry (1801-1876) . . . .202 Phillips, Henry Wyndham (1820-1868). See under Phillips, Thomas (1770-1845). Phillips, Philips, or Phillyps, John (fl. 1570- 1591) .202 Phillips, John, D.D. (1555 ?-1633) . . .203 Phillips, John (d. 1640). See under Phillips, Philips, or Phillyps, John. Phillips, John (1631-1706) .... 205 Phillips, John ( ft. 1792) 207 Phillips, John (1800-1874) . . . .207 Phillips, John Arthur (1822-1887) . . .208 Phillips, John Roland (1844-1887) . .209 Phillips, Sir Richard (1767-1840) . . .210 Phillips, Richard (1778-1851) . . .211 Phillips, Samuel (1814-1854) . . . .212 Phillips, Teresia Constantia (1709-1765) . 213 Phillips, Thomas (1635 P-1693) . . .214 Phillips, Thomas (1708-1774). . . .215 Phillips, Thomas (d. 1815) . . . .216 Phillips, Thomas (1770-1845) . . . .216 Phillips, Thomas (1760-1851). . . .217 Phillips, Sir Thomas (1801-1867) . . .218 Phillips, Watts (1825-1874) . . . .218 Phillips, William (1731 P-1781) . . .220 Phillips, William (1775-1828) . . .221 Phillpotts, Henry (1778-1869) . . .222 Philp, Robert Kemp (1819-1882) . . .225 Philpot. See also Philipot. Philpot, John (1516-1555) . . . .226 Philpott, Henry (1807-1892) .... 227 Phipps, Sir Charles Beaumont (1801-1866) . 228 Phipps, Sir Constantine ( 1656-1723) . .228 Phipps, Constantine Henry, first Marquis of Normanby (1797-1863) . . . .230 Phipps, Constantine John, second Baron Mul- grave (1744-1792) 231 Phipps, Edmund (1808-1857). See under Phipps, Henry, first Earl of Mulgrave and Viscount Normanby. Phipps, George Augustus Constantine, second Marquis of Normanby (1819-1890) . .232 Phipps, Henry, first Earl of Mulgrave and Viscount Normanby (1755-1831) . . .233 Phipps, Joseph (1708-1787) . . . .236 Phipps, Sir William (1651-1695) . . .236 Phiston or Fiston, William (ft. 1570-1609) . 237 Phiz. See Browne, HablotKn'ight(1815-1882). Phreas or Free, John (d. 1465) . . .238 Phylip. See also Philip and Phillip. Phvlip, Sion (1543-1620) . . . .239 Phylip, William (1590? -1670) . . .239 PAGE . 239 . 240 See Picken, Andrew (1788-1833) . Picken, Andrew (1815-1845) . Picken, Andrew Belfrage (1802-1849). under Picken, Ebenezer. Picken, Ebenezer (1769-1816) . . .240 Picken, Joanna Belfrage (1798-1859). See under Picken, Ebenezer. Pickering, Basil Montagu (1836-1878). See under Pickering, William (1796-1854). Pickering, Danby (fl. 1769) . . 241 Pickering, Ellen' (d! 1843) . . 241 Pickering, George (d. 1857) . . 241 Pickering, Sir Gilbert (1613-1668) . . 242 Pickering, Sir James (fl. 1383) . .243 Pickering, John (d. 1537) . . .243 Pickering, John (d. 1645). See under Picker- ing, Sir Gilbert. Pickering, Thomas (d. 1475) .... 244 Pickering, Sir William (1516-1575) . . 244 Pickering, William (1796-1854) . . .245 Pickersgill, Henry Hall (d. 1861). See under Pickersgill, Henry William. Pickersgill, Henry William (1782-1875) . 246 Pickford, Edward (d. 1657). See Daniel, Edward. Pickworth, Henry (1673 P-1738 ?) . . .247 Picton, Sir James Allanson (1805-1889) . . 248 Picton, Sir Thomas (1758-1815) . . .248 Pidding, Henry James (1797-1864) . .256 Piddington, Henry (1797-1858) . . .256 Pidgeon, Henry Clark (1807-1880). . .257 Pierce. See also Pearce and Pearse. Pierce or Pearce, Edward (d. 1698) . . 257 Pierce, Robert, M.D. (1622-1710) . . .258 Pierce, Samuel Eyles (1746-1829) . . .259 Pierce or Peirse, Thomas (1622-1691) . .260 Pierce, William (1580-1670). See Piers. Pierrepont, Evelyn, first Duke of Kingston (1665P-1726) 262 Pierrepont, Evelyn, second Duke of Kingston (1711-1773) 263 Pierrepont, Henry, first Marquis of Dorchester (1606-1680) 264 Pierrepont or Pierrepoint, Robert, first Earl of Kingston (1584-1643) 266 Pierrepont, William (1607 P-1678) . . .267 Piers, Henry (d. 1623) 269 Piers, Sir "Henry (1628-1691). See under Piers, Henry (d. 1623). Piers, James (fl. 1635). See under Piers, Henry (d. 1623). Piers or Peirse, John (d. 1594) . . .269 Piers, William (d. 1603) 270 Piers, Pierse, or Pierce, William (1580-1670) . 272 Pierson. See also Pearson and Peerson. Pierson, Abraham (d. 1678) . . . .274 Pierson, originally Pearson, Henry Hugo (1815-1873) .274 Pierson, William Henry (1839-1881) . . 276 Pigg, Oliver ( fl. 1580) 277 Pigot, David Richard (1797-1873) . . .277 Pigot, Elizabeth Bridget (1783-1866) . .278 Pignt, George, Baron Pigot (1719-1777) . 278 Pigot, Sir Henry (1750-1840). See under Pigot, Hugh (1721 P-1792). Pigot, Hugh (1721 P-1792) . . . .281 Pigot, Hugh (1769-1797) . . . .281 Pigot, Sir Robert (1720-1796) . . .282 Pigott, Sir Arthur Leary (1752-1819) . . 282 Pigott, Charles (d. 1794). See under Pigott, Robert. Pigott, Edward (fl. 1768-1807) . . .283 456 Index to Volume XLV. See Bigod. See under Pigott, Sir Francis (1508-1537) Pigott, Sir Gillerv (1813-1875) Pigott, Harriet" (1766-1839). Pigott, Robert. Pigott, Nathaniel (d. 1804) . Pigott, Richard (1828 P-1889) Pigott, Robert (1736-1 794) . Pike, Pik, or Pyke, John (fi. 1322 ?) Pike, John Baxter (1745-1811). See under Pike, John Deodatus Gregory. Pike, John Deodatus Gregory (1784-1854) Pike or Peake, Richard ( ft. 1625) Pike, Richard (1834-1893) Pike, Samuel (1717 P-1773) Pilch, Fuller (1803-1870) Pilcher, George (1801-1855) Pilfold, John (1776 P-1834) Pilkington, Sir Andrew (1767?-1853) Pilkington, Francis (1570 P-1625 ?) Pilkington, Gilbert ( fl. 1350) . Pilkington, James (1520 P-1576) . Pilkington, Laetitia (1712-1750) Pilkington, Leonard (1537?-1559) . Pilkington, Lionel Scott, alias Jack Hawley ( 1828-1 875). See under Pilkington, William Pilkington, Mary (1766-1839) Pilkington, Matthew (fi. 1733). See under Pilkington, Laetitia. Pilkington, Matthew (d. 1765). See under Pilkington, Matthew (1700 ?-l 784). Pilkington, Matthew (1700 ?-l 784) Pilkington, Redmond William (1789-1844). See under Pilkington, William. Pilkington, Richard (1568 P-1631) . 299 Pilkington, Robert (1765-1834) Pilkington, Sir Thomas (d. 1691) Pilkington, William (1758-1848) Pillans, James, LL.D. (1778-1864) Pillement, Jean (1727-1808) . Pilon, Frederick (1750-1788) . Pirn, Bedford CappertonTrevelyan (1826-1886) 306 Pinchbeck, Christopher (1670 P-1732) . .307 Pinchbeck, Christopher (1710 P-1783). See under Pinchbeck, Christopher (1670 P-1732). Pinchbeck, Edward ( ft. 1732). See under Pinchbeck, Christopher (1670 P-1732). Pinck or Pink, Robert (1573-1647) . . 308 Pinckard, George, M.D. (1768-1835) . .310 Pindar, Sir Paul (1565 P-1650) . . .310 Pindar, Peter ( 1738-1819). See Wolcot, John. Pine. Sir Benjamin Chiller Campbell (1809- 1891) . . . . " . . . .312 Pine, John (1690-1756) 312 Pine, Robert Edge (1730-1788) . . .313 Pingo, Benjamin (1749-1794). See under Pingo, Thomas. Pingo, John (fi. 1770). See under Pingo, Thomas. Pingo, Lewis (1743-1830) Pingo, Thomas (1692-1776) . Pink, Charles Richard (1853-1889) Pink. Robert (1573-1647). See Pinck. Pinke, William (1599 P-1629) . Pinkerton, John (1758-1826) . Pinkethman, William ( fl. 1692-1724) Pinkney, Miles (1599-1674). See Thomas. Pinney, Charles (1793-1867) .... Pinnock, William (1782-1843) Pinnock, William Henry (1813-1885). See under Pinnock, William. Pinto, Mrs. (d. 1802). See Brent, Charlotte. 284 284 286 287 287 288 289 289 290 291 292 292 292 293 293 295 297 298 299 299 300 302 302 305 305 Carre, 314 315 315 316 316 318 320 321 Pinto, George Frederic (1787-1806). See under Pinto, Thomas. Pinto, Thomas (1710 P-1773) . . . .322 Pinwell, George John (1842-1875) . . 323 Piozzi, Hester Lynch (1741-1821) . . 323 Pipre or Piper, Francis le (d. 1698). See Le pipre. Piran or Piranus, Saint ( fl. 550) . . 326 Pirie, Alexander (1737-1804) ... 326 Pirie, William Robinson (1804-1885) . 327 Pirrie, William (1807-1882) ... 328 Pistrucci, Benedetto (1784-1855) . . 328 Pitcairn. See also Pitcairne. Pitcairu, David, M.D. (1749-1809) . 331 Pitcairn, Robert (1520 P-1584) . . 332 Pitcairn, Robert (1747 P-1770?) . . 333 Pitcairn, Robert (1793-1855 ). . . 334 Pitcairn, William, M.D. (1711-1791) . 334 Pitcairne, Archibald (1652-1713) . . 335 Pitcarne, Alexander (1622 P-1695). . 337 Pitman, John Rogers (1782-1861) . . 338 Pits, Arthur (1557-1634?) . ' . . 339 Pits or Pitseus, John, D.D. (1560-1616) . 339 Pitscottie, Robert of (1500 P-1565 ?) See Lindsay. Pitsligo, fourth and last Lord Forbes of. See Forbes, Alexander (1678-1762). Pitt, Ann (1720 P-1799) 340 Pitt, Christopher (1699-1748) . . .342 Pitt, George, first Baron Rivers (1722 P-1803) 343 Pitt, Harriet (d. 1814). See under Pitt, Ann. Pitt, John, second Earl of Chatham (1756- 1835) 344 Pitt, Moses (fl. 1654-1696) . . . .345 Pitt, Robert, M.D. (1653-1713) . . .346 Pitt, Thomas (1653-1726) . . . .347 Pitt, Thomas, first Earl of Londonderry (1688P-1729) 349 Pitt, Thomas, first Baron Camelford (1737- 1793) . 350 Pitt, Thomas, second Baron Camelford (1775- 1804) 352 Pitt, William, first Earl of Chatham (1708- 1778) 354 Pitt, William (1759-1806) . . . .367 Pitt, William (1749-1823) . . . .386 Pitt, Sir William Augustus (1728-1809). See under Pitt, George, first Baron Rivers. Pittis, Thomas (1636-1687) . . . .386 Pittis, William (1674-1724). See under Pittis, Thomas. Pittman, Josiah (1816-1886) . . . .387 Pitts, Joseph (1663-1735?) . . . .387 Pitts, William (1790-1840) . . . .388 Fix, Mrs. Mary (1666-1720) . . . .388 Place, Francis "(1647-1 728) . . . .390 Place, Francis (1771-1854) . . . .390 Plampin, Robert (1762-1834) . . . .393 Planche, James Robinson (1796-1880) . . 395 Planche', Matilda Anne (1826-1881). See Mackarness. Plant. Thomas Liveslev (1819-1883) . . 397 Planta, Joseph (1744-1827) . . . .397 Planta, Joseph (1787-1847) . . . .398 PJantagenet, Family of 398 Plantagenet, Arthur, Viscount Lisle (1480 ?- 1542) 399 ' Plantagenet,' Edward, more correctly Ed- ward of Norwich, second Duke of York (1373P-1415) 401 Plantagenet, George, Duke of Clarence (1449- 1478) 404 Index to Volume XLV. 457 PAGE Plat or Platt, Sir Hugh ( 1552-1611 ?) . 407 Platt, Sir Thomas Joshua ( 1790 P-1862 ) . 409 Platt, Thomas Pell (1798-1852) . 409 Platfces, Gabriel (ft. 1638) . . 410 Platts, John (1775-1837) . . 410 Plaw, John (1745 P-1820) . . 411 Player, Sir Thomas (1608-1 672) . 411 Player, Sir Thomas (d. 1686). See under Player, Sir Thomas (1608-1672). Plavfair, Sir Hugh Lyon (1786-1861) . . 412 PlaVfair, James ( 1738-1819) .... 413 Playfair, John (1748-1819) . . . .413 Plavfair, William (1759-1823) . . .414 Plavfair, William Henry (1789-1857) . . 415 Playfere, Thomas (156r?-1609) . . .416 Playford, Henry (1657-1706?). See under Play ford, John. Playford, John (1623-1686?) . . . .416 Playford, John, the younger (1656-1686). See under Playford, j'ohn. Pleasants, Thomas (1728-1818) . . . 419 Plechelm, Saint (fi. 700) ... . .420 Plegmund (d. 914) 420 Plessis or Plessetis, John de, Earl of Warwick (d. 1263) 421 Plessis, Joseph Octave (1762-1825) . . 422 Plesyngton, Sir Eobert de (d. 1393) . . 422 Pleydell-Bouverie, Edward (1818-1889) . 423 Plimer, Andrew (1763-1 837) . . . .424 Plimer, Nathaniel (1751-1822). See under Plimer, Andrew. Plot, Robert (1640-1696) -. . . 424 Plott, John (1732-1803) . . . 426 Plough, John (d. 1562) . . . 426 Plowden, Charles (1743-1821) . .426 Plowden, Edmund (1518-1585) . . 428 Plowden, Francis Peter (1749-1829) . .429 Plowden, Walter Chichele (1820-1860) . . 431 Plugenet, Alan de (d. 1299) . . . .431 PAGE 432 432 Plugenet, Alan de (1277-1319). Plugenet, Alan de (d. 1299). See under Plukenet, Leonard (1642-1706) Plumer, Sir Thomas (1753-1824) . Plumpton, Sir Robert (1453-1523). See under Plumpton, Sir William. Plumpton, Sir William (1404-1480) . . 434 Plumptre, Miss Anna or Anne (1760-1818) . 435 Plumptre, Anuabella (fi. 1795-1812). See under Plumptre, Anna or Anne. Plumptre, Charles John (1818-1887) . .436 Plumptre, Edward Hayes (1821-1891) . .437 Plumptre, Henry (d. 1746) .... 438 Plumptre, James (1770-1832 ). . . .438 Plumptre, John (1753-1825). See under Plumptre, James. Plumptre, Robert (1723-1788) . . .439 Plumptre, Russell (1709-1793). See under Plumptre, Henry. Plumridge, Sir James Hanway (1787-1863) . 440 Plunket, Christopher, second 'Earl of Fingall (d. 1649) 440 Plunket, John (1664-1734) . . . .441 Plunket, Nicholas (ft. 1641) . . . .442 Plunket, Oliver (1629-1681) . . . .442 Plunket, Patrick (d. 1668) . . . .445 Plunket, Thomas, Baron Plunket of the Holy Roman Empire (1716-1779) . . .446 Plunket, William Conyngham, lirst Baron Plunket (1764-1854)' 446 Plunkett, Mrs. Elizabeth (1769-1823). See under Gunning, Mrs. Susannah. Plunkett, John Hubert (1802-1869) . . 449 Plymouth, Earls of. See Fitzcharles, Charles (1657 ?-1680) ; Windsor-Hickman, Thomas, first Earl (1627-1687) ; Windsor, Henry, eighth Earl (1768-1843). Pocahontas, afterwards RoJfe, Rebecca (1595- 1617). See under Rolfe, John (1562- 1621). Pocklington, John, D.D. (d. 1642) . . .450 Pockrich, Pokeridge, or Puckeridge, Richard (1690 ?-1759) .... .451 END OF THE FOKTY-FIFTH VOLUME VOL. XLV. H H DA Dictionary of national biography v.45 D4 1385 v.45 PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY